(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "An Icelandic prose reader, with notes, grammar, and glossary"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



MiicdByGoogle 



w 



THIS BOOK IS PRESENTED 

TO RHODES HOUSE LIBRARY 

BY 




;.GooqIc 






MiicdByGoogle 



ftXfUjOo uL Ot«A^.ctvvl,a-^/^^**/^. Cf^i^J*, (^'Hwi^ 'fein/-vw^ i 

l^ai»|»t,, tJU.,iooi<-,'i<y^, odd-. OoU/au, SW(/.vt, 

(6t*- [a. SSI) .) 



MiicdByGoOSlc 



filitnirm |ms Striti 



ICELANDIC PROSE READER 



yiGFVSSON AND POWELL 



MiicdByGoOgle 



ILonlJoii 
HENRY FROWDE 



OxrOSD UBflVEBSITT PBE8B WABEHODSE 
7 lATUBNOSTBU KOW 



MiicdByGoogle 



fllntntion |pns9 Sous 



ICELANDIC PROSE READER 



NOTES. GRAMMAR, AND GLOSSARY 



DR. GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON 



F. YORK POWELL, M.A. 



AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 

MDCCCLXXIX 



^All rigku r«*r*«d] 



;.GooqIc 



I^f^. V^j -(j ■ti Vt" 




MiicdByGoogle 



TO THE BliOINNER, 



IcELAHDiC Literature li nut ttierely the ilylntt uchiiL-s o( » dead 
UnKuafjC, nor a mouldering btJily of antiquarian learning, tiut 
a llvine voice appealing to the lympathlen anJ the heart. It i* 
with tni* in mind that the Reader hati been put together, such 
ipeclmenn of the \»M work* being cliown a« would to our Idea 
give the ht»t picture* of life In the old day* and iiitereU all) 
men and women alike, in the natural, homely, and poetic iceiiv* 
they Kt forth, 

l he biktofian and the phlluloKlfit can talie care of themHelve*, 
but a few word* to tho«e who wish to learn kelandic In order 
tit reMi and enjoy the Saga* for their own nake, will not be out 
of place here. 

i'he beginner would, we think, do liMt tu take first part* of 
the Uo«pel of Matthew,— may the whole New 'I'citament, ere it 
i» too late, be rcHtori^d to Iceland I— and try to make ixit what 
he can, by the help of tiie Kngll«h Version. 

After the Gospel, either Eirik the Red'* Saga— a charming 
•tory, which we hope will nicet with a hearty welcome on the 
other ilde of the Atlantic, where it ought to become widely 
known, a* well a* In lingland — or eliu! the bit* of the life of Olai' 
'I'ryggvaion. the hero king, ihould be read through, 'riieite 
might be followed by some of the vniail ' I'hxtlli' ;' l.axdiEla and 
Arl tjcing rencrved to the la»t, when the learner having maiie 



'I'he Itcginncr (ihould at fimt trouble him*e]f a* little as nowiible 
with grammaticel details, but try the while to get hold of the 
chief particles, the pronouns, and a few imporiurit noun* and 
vertM—tbe HapU word* of the language; to which end the tabu- 
lated matter In the CIrammar will help hhn. The vowel change* 
in the root* of word* (utnlaut, a*i>imiiation, agglutination, and the 
like) which are the prevalent features of the ianituage, making 
familiar Knglikh wora* look so strange at first in their Icelandic 
garb, ihould be noted ; even a cursory acquaintance with them 
lidng of much help at lirst. 

The ir^mhit farmi are of less imjiort; tlicy will lie more 
ea<>ily learnt and better remcinlxtred, If they are allowed to grow 
bit Ity bit on the inind, a* Ihcy occur in llie reading, (fruiiiniar 



. VI TO THE BEGINNER. 

I is, after all, but the means t_o an^nd, and much of one's freshness 
and power of appreciation is lost, if it is incessantly diverted 
from the subject before one, to the ungrateful study of dry 
'forms. 

On the other hand, the beauties of style and diction peculiar 
ii,to the Saga, such, for instance, as th^ impe rsondverb, the re- 
"•iM.fl exive fom is, the elliptic usages, the play of the aialogue, and 
,.^the disposition of worc£, must be carefully observed. For it is 
^ them that the master's work is seen, whilst good writers and 
'"'tad alike must use the same inflexions. 

Head and heart should always work together, then the little dif- 
ficulties and puzzles will be part of the pleasure of the reading. 

The Notes should always be consulted before recourse is had 
to the Glossary, as they often explain idioms and uses which- 
are not touched on there or in the Grammar. 

Translations should be used as little as possible, even if they 
were good, which too few of them are. To render a Saga 
worthily into English, needs men with the vein of North or 
Defoe, and them we shall rarely meet. Moreover, one page 
read in the original is always worth twenty scrambled over with 
a translation. 

The collection of Proverbs, the specimens of Manuscripts, the 
Runic inscriptions, and the Old Swedish tests have been put in 
for the help and amusement of more advanced students. 

As to the arrangement of the book, the Grammar and Glos- 
sary come after the Notes, for the reasons we have given, and 
that repetitions might be avoided. 

The Glossary is not meant to supercede the Dictionary, but 
to give a lift to the beginner. For the literary 'History of Ice- 
land, the advanced student may supplement the Notes by refer- 
ence to the Prolegomena to Sturlunga Saga, where also he will 
find information as to the best editions of the Sagas, etc. 

Poetical specimens have been omitted for many reasons which' 
unsuited them to the scope and design of this Reader; and the 
Poetic ' Edda' can easily be bought in a cheap and handy form : 
but no one should attempt its study, far less that of the later 
intricate Icelandic Verse, before the Saga has been thoroughly 
mastered. 

To ' while away the time,* skemta, was the end of the old 
Sagas, an end which it is hoped this little book may fulfil for 
many English and American readers. 

Oxford, fei. 4, 1879. 

DiMiicdByGoOQlc 



CONTENTS. 



I. JunOu HUtoriu, 


PAor. 


1, E«lrwt» from Un<lnami-b<A , 


TmI I NoK 


I LiUllu. . . , 


.. 9 


3. „ „ Krutni Saga 






.. "4 .. 


5. „ „ Uwi of Ulfliot . 


.. >S .. 


6, 7, „ „ C,enes\i>sle% c«c. 


.- "7 






r. ExtneU from LawJiela , 


.. M „ 


2. .. ., EgiUSaga . . 


.. 81 „ 


3 NUla . . . 


,. »S ., 


*. .. „ EyrbyggU. . . 




III. muoT LtUuUiiK* 0acM. 




1. E«tra*i. fraro IJo.vetnmea . . 


.. «9 .- 


I. „ „ lUrdatSaga . 


.- 94 


3- .. 


, HrafnkeU Saga . 
, t>idranda l>aar . 


.. 99 .. 


fi. 


, Konn«k<S^a , . 


» 106 "„ 


7- 


, IlallficdarikKa 

, Siehvalz Saga . 


.. 109 ., 




, Ilavardar Kaga 


,. iM 


9. .. 




., "9 




, Gull t>or!. Saga 


" ,„ "_ 




Eirik« Saea Kauda . 


., IJJ 


ig, t»Mt[i [«maU >torieil 


,. 141 


IV. Xmnncft BOgtur, 




1. Eilncu from Book of Kin|t< . . 


.. «S0 - 


I OIaf« Saga Tiygeva ■OMr 


■> iS> 


3. „ „ Olafi Sig. nel6« . 


-. 17 J .. 


4. „ „ Live* of Magniu, Harali 




Hardrada. «tc. . 


„ >Bo „ 


5, „ „ Hryggiar-ilykki 


„ 186 „ 


6. „ „ SverruSaua , , 


., 187 » 






iMiicdByGoOQ 



Vlll CONTENTS. 

7. Extracts from Hakonar Saga . . Text 190 Notes 397 

8. „ „ Skioldunga Saga . . „ 191 „ 398 

9. „ „ Jomsvikinga Saga . . „ 100 „ 400 
to. ■„ „ Orknejinga Saga . „ joj „ 400 

v. Mythical and Heroical Sagas. 

1 . Extracts from Edda , 103 „ 401 

2. „ „ Grettis Saga [Beowulf ] „ icg „ 404 

3. „ „ Noma-Gest, etc. . . „ 313 „ 407 
TT. Sturlunga Sukb and Lives of Blsbopa. 

I, Extracts from Sturlunga . . . „ ai8 „ 408 

3, „ „ Bishops' Lives . . . „ jij „ 413 

VII. The Oranimariana. 

I. Extract from Thorodd . . . . „ 138 „ 421 

1. „ „ Second 'Grammariaa . „ 139 „ 41J 

VIII. BpeolmenHof MSB. 

A. Norse Vellums 140 „ 433 

B. Icelandic Vellums ,,252 „ 417 

Proverbs or Sayings „ ajg „ 43J 

■Pile Gospel of Mftttliew . . „ 265 „ 433 
EiZtraots fj^om Luke, John, Aots, Eplstlea, 

and Bevelation 319 

Motea 337 



Specimens of Old Swedish and Old Danish 458 
Q-rammar. 

Ch. I. Introduction, Letter and Sound Change . . . 464 

2. Paradigms, Noun. Verb, Particles .... 473 

3. Word-formation 509 

4. Syntax 515 

Olosaary 531 

Scandinavian Loan-words iit ViagiiMti 558 

s6o 



MiicdByGoogle 



ICELANDIC READER, 



r, ARI THE HISTORIAN, 
I. Tht Firit Ditcffscry o/Iceland/rm Ike Book of Seitlmcnt 

(LaNDKAKA'BOk). 

I>etta er Prologiu fyri b6k twBsi. 

f Aldarfars-b6l[ t>eirri, er Beda prestr beilagr gOrfii, er getifi 
ej'Undz t>es*, er Tblle heitir i. bdkum ; ok er sagt at tiggi Bex 
dcegra sigling noiSr fri Bretlandi. t'ar sagdi bann eigi koma 

5 dag i velr, ok eigi n6tt i sumar, t>i er dagr et lengatr. Til 
t>eBS stla vitrir menn [lat baft, at faland 8^ Thfle kallat, at 
tiat er vfAa i. landinu, at WSI ekinn um netr, {id er dagr er 
tenggtr ; en ^at er vf fia um daga, at g61 B^r eigi, ^k er ndtt er 
tengsL En Beda prestr andaSiek dccxxxv iirum eptir holdgan 

10 vim Heira Jesd ChriBti, at pvf er riiifi er, meir en hundiafi 
ira, fyrr en (tland bygAUk af NorAmfinnum. En iAr Island 
bygdiek af NorAmOnnum, v6ni ^ t>eir menn, er Norfimenn 
kaUa Papa. f>eir v6ru menn Kiistnir, ok hyggja menn, at 
t>eiT muni verit hafa vestan um baf, pvl at fundusk eptir l>eim 

ig boekr frskar ok bj&llur ok baglar, ok enn fleiri hlutir t>eir, at 
t>at mdtti skiJja, at ^61 v6ru VesUnenn. t^t fansk i Fapey 
auBtr ok 1 Fap^li, Er ok [wsb getiA d bdkimi Enskum, at i 
tiann tfma var farit miUim landanna. 

B D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



2 ICELANDIC READER. 

H^r hefr LAimHAHA-B6E, ok segir i innin Tyrsta capitula, 
hvert skemst er frd fslandi : — 

A t'eim tima, er Island fansk ok bygftisk af Noregi, var 
Adrianus p^vi i R6ma, ok Johannes, si er inn itti var meft 

5 l)vl nafni f postuUigu sfeti. En HlSflver Hlftflvers son keisari 
fyrir norSan Fjall. En Leo ok Alexandr son bans yfir Mikla- 
garfli. I>ft var Haraldr inn hirfagri konungr yfir Noregi, en 
Eirfkr Eymun^ar son yfir Sviarflti ok Bjom son bans; en 
Gonnr inn gamli at DanmSrk; Elfriflr inn rfki I England! 

look Jiivardr son bans; en Kjarvall at D^flinni; SigurSr inn 
riki jarl at Orkneyjum. 

Svd segja vitrir menn, at 6r Noregi fri Sta8i s6 sjaii 
dcegra ■ sigling 1 vestr til Homs i austan-verftu f slandi. En 
frd Snj6fjallz-nesi t>ar sem skemst er, er tjogurra dosgra Mgling 

15 til Hvarfs i GrosnalandL Af Hemum af Noregi skal sigla 
jamnan i vestr til Hvarfs & Groenalandi; ok er pi siglt fyrir 
nor5an Hjaltland; svd at Jivf at eins s^ Jiat, at all-gfifi s^ 
sj6var-s^; en fyrir sunnan Ffereyjar, svd at sj6r er I miSjum 
hlfdum ; en sv& fyrir sunnan Island, at peii hafa af fugl ok 

aohval. Fri Reykja-nesi d sunnan-verSu fslandi er t)riggja 
dcegra haf til Jdldu-hlaups i f rlandi ! su6r ; en frd Langa-nesi 
d norftan-verftu fslandi er Qogurra dcegra haf til SvalbarSa 
norSr i Hafs-botn; en dcegr-sigling er til 6byg6a d Grcena- 
landi 61 Kolbeins-ey f norfir. 

as Gardarr h^t madr, son Svavars ins Sv^enska; hann dtti 
jarflir i Sjfilandi, en var foeddr I Svla-rlki ; hann f<ir til Suflr- 
eyja at heimla fSSur-arf konu slnnar. En er hann sigldi t 
gegnum Petdandz-fj5r8, pi sleit hann undan ve6r, ok rak 
bann vestr J haf. Hann kom at landi fyrir austan Horn; 

3ot)arvar pi hofii. Garjarr siglSi um-hverfis landit, ok vissi, 

at J)at var ey-iand. Hann kom d fj8r8 t>ann, er hann kalladi 

Skjdlfanda. tar skntu (leir bdti, ok g^kk d Ndttfari ok t>nell 

hans. H slitnafii festrinj ok kom hann f Ndttfaia-vfk fyrir 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ARZ THE HISTORIAN. 3 

litan Skugga-bj6Tg. En GarSarr kom Ofinim-megin fjarfiar- 
ins, ok var [tar urn vetiinn ; pvl kallaSi hann {lar HUsa-vik. 
NSttfari var eptir meS l)rEel sfnn ok ambitt; pvi heitir pax 
Niittfara-vfk. Garfiarr siglfii austr apCr, ok lofaSi mjsk landit, 

i ok kallaSi Garflars-h61iii. 

Nadd-oddr h^t raafir, br66ir Oxna-tfiris, mSgr Olvis bama- 
karls. Hann var vfldngr mikill; af pvi Btaflfestisk hann f 
Fsereyjum, at hann dtti hvergi annars-stafiar vel fritt Hann 
f6r 6r Noregi, ok vildi til eyjanna ; ok var8 sashafi til GarSare- 

10 h61ms, ok kom I Rey8ar-lj6r6 f Aust-fjOrfium, ok gengu fieir 
Jiar i in haestu ^&]\, at vita ef Jwir sjei nokkurar manna- 
vistir e6a reyki ; ok sd {wir ekki tfSenda. En er {)eir siglflu 
fii landinu, f^U snj6r mikill; af ^vf kallaSi hami Sn^e-land. 
I^ir lofufiu mj6k landit. 

1 5 F16ki VilgerBar son h^t vlkingr mikill ; hann bj'dak af Roga- 
land! at leita Sn}6-landz. ^eir \iga i Smj5r-sundi. Hann fdkk 
at b16ti miklu ok bliStadi hrafna ^rji, ^i er h6num skyldu 
leid visa; [)vf at {>i hof9u hafsiglingax-menn engir leiSar- 
stein I \i!am tima I Nor8r-15ndum. i>eir hl6flu {lar var&a, er 

iobl6ti& haffii verit, ok kollufiu Fldka-varfia. I>at er pai, er 
mcetisk HSr6a-land ok Roga-land, Hann f6r fyrst til Hjalt- 
landz, ok IS I Fl<5ka-vdgi. M t^udisk Geirhildr dfittir bans 
[ Geirhildar-vatni. Mefi FWka var i skipi bfindi si, er 1^5r61fr 
Wt, en annarr Herjfilfr, ok Faxi Suflreyskr maflr. F16ki 

ajSiglSi [la&an til Faereyja, ok gipti J)ar ddftur sina; fr4 henni 
var tfdndr i Gtitu. taSan sigldi hann lit f haf meS hrafna 
t>4 pTJi, er hann haffli bl6li6 i Noregi. Ok er hann l^t 
lausan inn fyrsta, Q6 si aptr um stain. Annarr B6 i lopt 
upp, ok aptr til skips ; inn ^ridi R.6 fram nm stafn i \A &tt, 

joer t>eir fundu landit. teir ki5mu austan at Horni, Pi siglflu 

l>eir. fyiir sunnan landit En er l>eir sigl6u vestr mn Rey- 

kjanes, ok upp lauk firSinum, svS at t>eir sd Siuefellz-nes, 

t^ nuelti Faxi : ' l>etta man vera mikit land, er v^r hfifiim 

» " DiMiicdByGoo^le 



4 ICELANDIC READER. 

fundit ; h^r era vatn-fbll st6r.' — I*at er sfdan kallaflr Faxa-6ss. 
i'eir FI(5ki siglSu vestr yfir Brei6a-fj6rfl, ok t6ku ^ar land, 
sem heilir Vatz-^Srflr vi6 BarSa-strfind. Fjorflriim allr var 
fullr af veidiskap, ok gidu ^eir ei fyni veiSum at fi hejjaima, 

5 ok d6 allt kvik-K Jjeiira um vetrinn. V4r var heldr kalt. M 
gdkk Flfiki norflr 4 fjflU, ok si IjorS einn fullan af haf-(sum ;— 
[)vl kOllufiu lieir landit Island, {"eir f6ra brott um sumarit, 
ok Urdu sffi-bdnir, i'ar s^r enn skila-topt {leiira ion fr& 
Brians-toek, ok svj htddl, ok svi seybi peirra. tvim belt 

lo eigi fyrir Reykjanes, ok t)ar sleit fr& (letm b^tJnn, ok & Heij6ir. 
Harm kom f Herj61fs-h8fn. F16ki kom I Hafnar-fj6rfi. f>eir 
fundu hval i eyri einni dt hi flrfiinum, ok kSlluSu ^ar Hval- 
eyri. {"ar fundusk Jieir Herj61fr. Um sumarit sigl6u feir rtl 
Noregs. FI6ki lastafii mjtik landit; en Herj61fr sagSi kost 

15 ok Ifist af landinu ; en {"drdlfr kvad drjdpa smjQr af hverju 
strAi i landi })v(, er Jreir hofdu fundit. N( var hann kallafir 
Mrfilfr smjor. 

Bj8m61fr Wt madr, en annarr Hrfialdr. I'eir v6ru synir 
Hr6mundar Grips sonar, teir f6ni af tela-mfirk fyrir vig^- 

losakir, ok staS-festusk f Dals-firdi Sl FjSlum, Son Bj6ra6lfs 
var Om, faflir Ing61fs ok Helgu, en Hr6aMz son var HroS- 
marr, faflir Leifs. I'eir Ingfilfr ok Leifr, f<5stbrce6r, f6ra I 
hemad med sonum Ada jarls ins mjdva af Gaulum, t>eim 
Hdsteini ok Hersteini ok H61msteim ; meS ))eim f6ra dll 

»5 skipti vel. Ok er ptir k6mu heim, mseltu t)eir til sam-fara 
meS s^r annat sumar. En um vetrinn gtirfiu peir f6stt)ros8r 
veizlu sonum Atla jarls ; at |)eirri veizlu strengdi H61msteinn 
heit, at hann skyldi eiga Helgu Amar d6ttur efla Onga konu 
ella. Um t>essa heit-strenging fannsk mdnnum fitt; en Leifr 

30 rodnafii, ok var fdtt um med )>eim H6lmsteini, \ti er t>eiT 
skil6u. Um vdrit eptir bjoggusk Jteir f6stbrae6r i hemad, 
ok Eetludu at fara til miStz viS sonu Ada jarls. t^ir^ fundusk 
vi6 Hisar-gafl, ok Ifigdu ^ir Hdlmsteinn bice&r }>egar til 



ARI THE BtSTORZAN. 5 

OTTOftu viA pi fiJstbrccdr, En er {wir halVu barizk urn hrfA, 
t)d kom at Olni66r inn gamli, son IIOrfia-Kira, fraindi Lcifs 
ok veitti pdm Ing^lfi, I t'^irri orrustu f^ll HfilmHteinn, en 
Hcrsteinn fl^fli, Vi f6ru l)eic Lcifr 1 hcnwfl. En urn vetrinn 
S eptir r6r Ilersuinn at pdra Lctfi, ok vildi drepa ^i ; en ^eir 
fenga nj6sn af f&r hans, ok f(3ni { m6t honum, ok bOrduHk, 
ok f^U ^ar Herslcinn, Eptir t>at v6n menn sendir i fund 
Alia Jarlt ok Ilisteins at bj^fia ssttir, ok (settiuk {fcir at [ivl, 
at t>eir Ldft guldu eignir afnar Iwim fcfigum. En ^xHr (6»> 

lobrcedr bjoggu eilt mikit ikip, ok f6ni at leita landie tx^ti) er 
Ilrafna-Fldki hafSi fundit, er ^i var Inland kallaA. lieir fundu 
landit, ok v6m i Aust-ljOrdum f AliU-firAi inum nyfira, t'eini 
idrfiiik landit betra nifir .en norflr. teir v6ru einn vetr & 
landimi, ok f6ni pi aptr til Noregi. Eptir pal var8i Ingdlfr 

15 r^ peiTTA til folandz-ferSar, en Lcifr {6r i veatr-vlking. Hann 
herjafli i trland, ok fann par jarA-hiJB mlkitj p!u g^kk hann 
f, ok var myrkl, t>ar til er l^sii af vipnl t>vf, er maSr h^lt i. 
LtiiT drap t>ann tnann, ok t6k averfiU ok mikit {6 annat; 
slfian var hsnii kalladr Hjar-Leifr. Iljdrlcifr herjafii vfda i 

le f riand, ok f^kk pat mikit hcrfang, l>ar f^kk hann t>''!ela tfu, 
«r mi tiAu: Duf^akr ok Gcirrfifir, Skjald-bj&rn, Halld6rr ok 
Drafdrit; eigi era Heiri nefndir. Eptir pM (6r Iljdrtdfr til 
Noreg», ok &nn [nr Ingdlf f6Btbr6fiur Klnn. — Hann haffii 
ifir fengit Hetgu, Arnar dtittur, syittur Ingulfs, 

ij Vetr ^na ftfkk Ing61fr at bl6ti miklu, ok leitafi Mr heilla 
um forUtg tin, en Ilj&rleift vildi aldri bl6ta, Fr^tin v{>afii 
Ingiilii til fslandz. Eptir t>at bj6 >ltc ikip hvirr twirra m&ga 
til f ilandz ; hafU Ingdlfr (iliga-U twirra i tkipi, en IljOrletfr 
berfang ifit. ^eir l&gfiu til hafs, er [leir vdru biinir, ok 

jofigl&ti dt 

Sumar (ut, er t>eir Ingdlfr fdni at byggja fsland, haf&i 
Haraldr konungr inn hirfagri verit tolf it konungr i Noreg^ 
fi var li6ii hi upp-hafi {wMarar veraldar, ok fri pvi, er Adam 
.. = Cookie 



6 ICELANDIC READER. 

var skapaflr, sex l)iisuiidir vetra, sj'au tigir ok [irfr vetr, en &i 
holdgan Diottins v5rs Jesli Kristi itta hundmfi itra ok sjau 
tigir ok T](>m vetr. feir hofflu sam-flot t>ar til er J)eir s5 
fsland; >^ skil5i meS {jeim. En {)^ er Ing61fr s^ land, skaut 
5 hann fyri borfi Ondugis-adlum sfnum til heilla. Hann mjelti 
svi fyrir, at hann skyldi [lar byggja, er sdlurnar koemi i land. 
Ing6lfr t6k l)ar land, sem nii heitir Ing61fs-h5f5i. En HjSrleif 
rak vestr fyrir land, ok f^kk hann vatn-Ktt. H t6ku J)r3e- 
larnir frsku t)at rifi, at kno8a saman mjSl ok smjSr, ok 

10 koUuSu Jjat 61x)rst-14tt. teir nefndu |)at minn{)ak; en er l>at 
var til-bdit, kom regn mikit, ok t6ku l)eir fiS, vatn af tjOldum ; 
en er minntiakit t6k at mygla, kOstufiu Jieir [)vl fyrir borS, 
ok rak I)at d land, fiar sem nii heitir Minnt)aks-«yrr. Hjorleifr 
tfik land viS Hjarieifs-hoffla, ok var {lar fjor3r, ok horfSi 

15 botninn at hiifSanum. Hjorleifr Ht t>ar gBra skdla tvd, ok er 
6nnur toptin iX)i.Q fafimar, en Snnur nitjin. Hjdrlelfr sat 
^01 urn vetrinn, en um v^rit vildi hann sd. H^nn dtti einn 
oxa, ok Mt hann fffjelana draga arSrinn. En er \itve Hjorleifr 
v6tu at skdla, ^ gorSi Duf))akr t>at rdd, at ^r skyldi drepa 

looxann, ok segja, at skfigar-bjOm hefSi drepit, en siBan skyldi 
l^eir rdfla d f)d Hjorleif, er t>eir leitaBi bjarnarins, Eptir Jiat 
s6gflu lieir HjSrIeifi Jietta. En er {leir f6ni at leita bjarnarins, 
ok dreifflusk um sk6gbn, J4 drdpu l)raslamir s<Sr hvem fieirra, 
ok myrflu \A alia jamn-marga s^r. teir hlj6pu brott meS 

aj konur {wirra ok f^ ok bdtinn. fTEclamir Kru til eyja t>eirra, 
et [)eir si til hafs i dt-sudr, ok bjoggusk {)ar fyrir um hrifl. 
Vffill ok Karii h^tu JirEelar Ing61fs; [id sendi hann vestr mefl 
BJ6 at leita Sndugis-sdlna sfnna; en er ^e.a k^mu til Hj8r- 
leifs-hfiffla, fundu J)eir Hjttrleif dauflan. td fini t*eir aptr 

30 ok sSgfiu Ing61fi l)au ti5endi, ok Ml hann flla yfir. I^tir fiat 
f6r Ing<51fr vestr til Hjfirleifs-hofBa ; ok er hann sd Hjorleif 
dauflan, mjelri hann: 'Litit lagflisk h6r fyrir gfifian dreng, 
ei ^rselar skyldi ad bana verda; ok sd ek avd hveijum vei&a. 



ARI THE BISTORIAN. 7 

er eigi vill bI6ta.'— Ingdlfr Mt bfia grSpt Jreirra Hj5rki&, ok 
si fyrir skipi Jwirra ok Qir-hlut. Ing6ifr g^kk ^i upp i 
hof&ann, ok &i eyjar liggja til hafs i dt-sufir; kom hiSnum 
\>aX i bag, at ]>eir mundu [uuigat hlaupit ha&, ))vf at bitrinn 
5 var horfinn. Ok f6ru Jjeir at leita {irselanna, ok fundu Jwir 
t>4, l)ar sem Eifl heitir i eyjunum. S5tu fieir ])£ yfir mat, er 
Ing6Ifr kom at Jieim, ("eir uiflu felms-fuUir, ok hlj6p s£nn 
veg bverr {wirra. Ing6lfr drap pi alia, {"ar heitir Duf^aks- 
skor, er hann Hzk. Fleiri hlj6pu t»eir fyrir berg, pas sem vifl 

:o pi er kent sl6an. 1^ beita siflan Vestmanna-eyjar, er Jteir 
v6ni drepnir, pvi at freir v6ru Vestmenn. teir Ingdlfr hSfSu 
meS s^r konur Jieiira, er myrflir heffiu verit; Km Jwir t>i 
aplr til Hjfirleifs-hoffia, Var Ing6Ifr Jjar vetr annan, en um 
sumarit eptir f6r hann vestr mefl sj6 ; hann var hinn t)ri6ja 

IS vetr nndir Ing61fs-felli fyrir vestan OlfUs-d. tan missari fundu 
t)eir VffiU ok Karli 6ndugis-siilur bans vi6 Amar-hvSl fyrir 
neSan heiSi. 

Ingdlfr fdr um vdrit ofan um heifii. Hann t<5k s^r bUsuS 
pai, sem dndugis-sdlur bans hoffiu i land korait. Hann bj6 

lo f Reykjar-v(k ; [jar era enn ondugis-sUlur t>aer ( eld-husi. 
En Ingdlfr nam land milli Olvus-Sr ok Hval-fjarflar, fyrir 
dtan Brynjudals-d, millim ok Oxar-ir, ok 611 nes ut. fi mselti 
Karli : ' Ttl fllz fdram v^r um g<5d b^ru6, er v^r skulum 
byggja lit-nes Iwtta.' Hann hvarf f brott ok ambdtt me5 

jshiinum, Vffli gaf Ingfilfr frelsi, ok bygfli hann i Vfvils- 
GtoSum; vi6 bann er kennt Vfvils-fell; fiar bj6 hann lengi, 
ok var skil-rfkr maflr, Ing61fr l^t gora skila i Skila-felli; 
t>a&an sd hann reyki viS Olfus-vatn, ok fann ^ar Karla. 

Ingdlfr var frasgastr allra landn^ms-manna, t>vf at bann 

30 kom h^r at aufiu landi, ok byg5i fyrst landit Ok gdibu 

afirir landnims-menn eptir bans dcemum sfdan. Hann illi 

Hallveigu Frdia-ddttur, systur Loptz ins gamla. teirra son 

var t>orsteinn, er |)ing l^t setja d Kjalar-nesi, i6r Alt)itigi vaeri 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



8 ICELANDIC READER. 

sett Hans son var torkell M5ni, IfigsSgu-maSr, er einn 
hei6inna manna k fslandi hefir bezt verit sifiadr, at [>vf er 
menn vita dtemi til, Hann l^t beta sik ( s61ar-geisla f hel-s6tt 
sinni,,ok fal sik 5 hendi t<eim gufli, er s6lina hefSi skapa6; 
5 hann hafSi ok lifafi svd hreinlega, sem ptu Kristnir menn, er 
bezt eru sifiaflir. Son hans var l'onn<56r, er pi var alsherjar- 
go8i, er Kristoi kom i Island.— Chs, r-g. 

Oriygr h^t son Hrapps, Bjarnar sonar bunn; hann var at 
Wstii mefi Patreki byskupi hinum helga f Su6reyjuin. Hann 

loffstizk at fara til fslandz, ok baS Patrek byskup at hann ssei 
um me8 honum. Biskup fekk honum kirkju-viS, ok baS 
hann hafa meb s^r, ok plenaritim ok jam-klokku, ok gull- 
penning ok mold vfgfia, at harm skyldi leggja undir hom- 
stafi, ok hafa pat fyrir vigslu, ok skyldi hann helga Colum- 

15 killa. K mselti Patrekr byskup : ' Hvargi er Jiu tekr land, Jid 
bygdu pas at elns er s^ \)TJi IjSll af hafi, ok fj6r6 at sji i 
millim hvers fjallz, ok dal i hverju fjalll. I^ skalt sigta at 
hinu synzta JjalU; far man skdgr vera; ok sunnan undir 
fjallinu muntil rj6fir hilta, ok lagfia upp eda reista frji steina. 

loReistu far kirkju ok bil far,' Orlygr l^t ( haf ok si maSr S 
66ni skipi er Kollr h^t, f6stbr6Sir haoa. i^eir h6f8u sam-flot. 
A skipi var mefl Orlygi si maflr er h^t torbjfim spOrr, annarr 
t*orbjem talkni, prifti l>orbjora skdma. l^ir v6ru synir Bb6- 
vars bloBru-skalla. En er peir komu I land-v6n, gerfli at 

15 feim Btoim mikinn, ok rak pi vestr um Island. P& hit 
Orlygr d Patrek byskup f6stra sfnn d! landtdku feim, ok 
hann skyldi af bans nafni gefa ornefni far sem hann toski 
land, f'eir v6ni faSan hi lltla hrfd ifir en peir sd land. 
Hann kom skip! sfnu I Orlygs-hdfh ; ok af fvl kallafii hann 

3ofj6r6innPatreks-ij(jr8. En KoHr b^t i t^r. I'd skilfii f stormi- 
num, ok kom hann far sem Kollz-vfk heitir, ok braut hann far 
skip sftL fur v6ru feir um vetrinn, Hdsetar hans nSmu far 
somir land, sem enn man s^ verda. En um vdrit bjd Orlygr 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



ARl THE HISTORIAN. 9 

skip sftt, ok sigldi i brott mefi allt sftt. Ok er hann kom &udr 
fyrir Faxa-6s, t)ar kendi hann fjSll fau er honum var til visat. 
t^r fell utbyrflis jam-klokkan, ok sOkk nifir. En feir siglSu 
inn eptir firdinum, ok t6ku (lar land sem nu heitir Sandvfk & 

5 Kjalar-nesi, {>ar li t>5 jarn-klokkan I |Dara-bniki. Hann byg6i 
undir Esjuber^i at riSi Helga bj61u fr^nda sins ok nam land 
& millim M6gils-5r ok Osvifrs-loskjar. Hann gerSi kirkju at 
EsJTi-bergi, sem honnm var boSit. Hjalp h^t kona bans, teirra 
son var VaH)j6fr er fiilltffia kom til Islandz meS Orlygi. Sfflan 

to dtti OrlygT f sgerSi d6ttur f'ormfifls Bresa sonar. I'eirra sunr 
var Geirmundr, faflir Halld6ru er atti tj6stolfr sun Bjamar 
guUbera. I'eirra sun var l'6rolfr er bj<5 at Esjubergi eptir Geir- 
mund m6fiur-lb6ur sinn. feir trdSu ^ Columkiila \i6 at Jjeir 
vseri fisktrSir. t^jrleifr var troU-aukinn ok ti5k \i6 Kriatni. Fri 

[5 honum er mart manna komit. — Ch, 1 2. 



. Pre/act la Ike Minor Islesdinga-bok or Libkllus 

IsLANDORUM. 



ja-b6k g0rt)a ec fyrst byskopom 6rom torliki ok 
Katli, ok s^dak bEjii beim ok Sasmundi presti. En mef) 
Jjvf at t>eim Ifkafji sv4 at hava ejia bar vibr auka, ^i skrifafia 
ek ))essa of et sama far, fyrir iltan jEttar-tolo ok Konunga- 

joEevi, ok j6kk [)vf es m^r varj» sQian kunnara ok nil es 
gerr sagt i t)essi an i (leiri. £n hvatki es mis-sagt es 
f fr0j)om }7essoin, Ji5 es skylt at hava fiat heldr es sannara 
reynisk. 

... I t)ann tlj) vas fsland vija vaxit i mijili Qallz ok fioro. 

as K v6ro her menn Kristnir Jjeir es Norjimenn kalla Papa ; en 
Jjeir f6ro sljjan d braut af fvl at Jieir vitdo eigi vesa her vifi 
hei)>na menn, ok ItSto eptir b0kr frskar ok bioUor oc bagla. 
Af t)vf mitti skilia at fjeir v6ro menn frskir. En b^ varj) 
foor manna mikil miok lit hingat ur Norvegi til (less unz 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



lO ICELANDIC READER, 

konungrenn Haraldr banna))!, af |)vf at h6noin [xScti landau})n 
nema.' M srettosk t>eir i l>at, at hverr mal)r skyldi gialda 
konungi fimm aura, s5 es eigi vieri fii twf skili[>r, ok [alian 
f0ri bingat. En svi es sagt at Haraldr v«ri Ixx vetra 
5 konungr, ok yrt>i £ittr0t)r. Pau hafa upphcof verit at gialdi 
pvi es n& es kallat) landaurar. En {lar galzk stundom meira en 
stundom minna unz (5l4fr enn digri g^r^i sk^, at hverr mat)r 
skyldi gialda konungi halfa mork, si es f0ri i nu\i\i Norvegs 
ok Islandz, nema konor, e}>a ^ir menn es hann nsemi frd. 

lo Svi sagt>i f^rkeli oss Gellis son. . . . £n t)i es fsland vas 
vQ)a bygt orpit, pi hafjti mat)r austr^nn fyrst log i3t hingat ur 
Noregi, sS es UIf]i6u: h^t, — Svi sagpi Teitr oss^ok v6ro ];ii 
Ulflidts-log koUot>- Hann vas fajiir Gunnars.es Dii^pdelir 
ero komnir Tri I Eyiafir|ii. En l>au vdro flest sett at ]>vl sem 

15J14 v6ro Golat)ings log ejia rjJti torleifs ens spaka Hortia- 
K5ra sonar v6ro til, hvar vij) skyldi auka, ejia af nema, efia 
annan veg setia. Ulf1i6tr vas austr f L6ni. £n svi es sagt, at 
Grfmr geit-sk<5r vEeri f6stbr6Jiir bans, si es kannaj)! Island 
allt at rif ' hans &t>r Al^ingi vaeri ^tt ; en hinom fekk hverr 

ioma|)r penning til i landi her, en bann gaf ti pa.t sl^an 
til hofa. — Ch. i. 



3. I^ New Faith is preached fy HjalH and Gizur, and 

accepted at the AUhiitg (Kristni Saga), 

, Um virit bjoggu Jieir Hjalti ok Gizurr skip sitt til Islandz; 

margir menn ISttu pess Hjalta, en hann gaf s^r ekki um fiat. 

I>at sumar f6r Olifr konungr 6r landi su8r til Vindlandz. M 

25 sendi hann ok Leif Eiifksson til Grcenalandz at boda ^ 

tni ; \ii fann Leifr VInland it g66a ; hann fann ok menn & 

skip-flaki 1 hafi, l)vt var hann kallaSr Leifr inn heppni. 

Gizurr ok Hjalti kfimu t^nn dag fyrir I>urh61ma-6s, er 

Brennu-FIosi rei6 um Amarstakks-heifii til Al^ingis. H 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ARl THE HISTORZAN. II 

spurdi hann af t>eiin mdnnuin, er ttl t^irra bSfdu t&A, at 
Kolbeinn, br68ir bans, var tekinn I gisling, ok allt uro erendt 
^>eirra Hjalta, ok sagdi hann ])au tffiindi til Al])ingis. i'eir 
t6ku Jiann sama dag Vestnianna-eyjar, ok Idgdu skip sftt vi5 
5 HSrga-eyri; J)ar bdni Jwir fat sin i land, ok kirkju-vi6 t>ano, 
er OUfr konungr hafSi litiS hoggva, ok mxlti svi fyrir, at 
kirkjuna skyldi ^ reisa, sem ^ir skyti bryggjum i. land. 
A6r kirkjan var reisl, var hlutaft um, hvdnim-megin vigsins 
standa skyldi, ok hlautz fyrir norfian ; t}ar v6ni ddr bli5t ok 

lobdrgar. I'eir v6ru tvser naetr I Eyjunum, ifir ^ir f^ni inn & 
land ; ^at var ^nn dag, er menn ri6u d t>ing. teir f^gu 
engan farar-greifla n^ reid-skjdta fyrir austan Rangd, \n[ at t>ar 
sdtu {>ing-iiienn Run61fs I hverju hdsi; fieir g^ngu Jiar til er 
t>eir kdniu f Hif, til Skeggja Asgautzsonar ; bann f6kk t>eiin 

If hesta til ))ings, en I'otvaldr sun bans var ibr heiman rifiinn, 
er itti Koltorfu, systur Hjalia. En er J)eir k6mu ( Laugar- 
dal, Kngu Jieir Jjat af Hjalta, at bann var eptir mcB t61fta 
niann, \nI at hann var sekr fjdrbaugs-mafir. teir Gkurr rifiu 
Jiar til er Jjeir k6mu til Vellan-k6llu vifi Olfus-vatn, t>4 gOrfiu 

lo t)eir orS til Alt)iDgi3, at vinir ])eirra ok venzla-menn skyldu 
rlfia i in6t ]>eim. i'eir hOfSu \& spurt,- at 6viiiir ^ina setludu 
at verja t)«m t>ing-v6llinn. En dSr [leir ri6i frS Vellan-kotlu, 
k6mu t>cir Hjalti |>ar, ok v6ru ^ frsendr ^eirra ok vinir 
komnir f m6ti t>eim ; rifiu t>eiT ^ i. t>ing mefi miklum fiokkl, 

15 ok til bi^fiar Asgrfms Elltfiagrims stinar, systur-sunar Gizurar. 
M hljdpn inir heifinu menn saman mefi al-v»pni, ok haffii 
stdr-nser at [)eir mimdu berjask; en ^6 v6ru l>eir sumir, er 
skirra vildu vandnefium, \i6 at eigi VKri kristnir, {"onnfiflr 
hdt prestF, si er Olafr konungr haffii fengit ^im Hjaha ok 

joGizuri; hann sOng messu um daginn eptir i gjd-bakka, upp 
hi, bdfi Vestfirflinga, i'adan gengu Jieir til LOg-bergs. tar 
v6ru 8jau menn skr^ddir; ^a bfifflu krossa tvd, fid er nii eru 
1 Skardi'nu eystra; merkir annarr hsed Oldfs konungs, en 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



I a ICELANDIC READER. 

annarr hEe5 Hjalta Skeggja-sunar. At Log-bergi var aJlr 
Jjing-heimr. {"eir Hjdti haf5u reykelsi i. gl68, ok kendi svi 
i gegn vindi sem for-vindis ilminn, fri biru Jjeir Hjalti ok 
Gizurr upp ercDdi sin vel ok skoruliga; en t>at undniSu menn 
5 hversu snjallir Jieir v6ru, ok hversu vel fieim mjeltisk; en sv4 
mikil 6gn fylgfli orSum l)eirra, at engir 6viiiir fieirra JxirSu at 
tala ( m<5d ))eim. £n t)at gordisk {lar at, at annarr mafir at 
oflrum nefndi s^r v5tta, ok sogSusk hv^r 6r logum vi8 afira, 
enir kristnu menn ok enir heifinu. f>i kom mafir hlaupandi 

10 ok sagfii, at jard-eldr var upp kominn f Olfusi ok mundi 
hann hlaupa i boe f^roddz go8a. M t6ku heifinir menu til 
orSz: 'Eigi er undr f at gudin rei&isk tolum sljkum.' M 
mjeiti Snorri gofli : ' Um hvat reiddusk guSin [d, er h^r 
brann hraunit, er nd stfindu v^r iV Eptir t)at gengu menn 

■sfrd L<%-bergi. {>i bdfiu inir Kristnu menn, at Sffiu-Haltr 
skyldi segja lOg jMiira upp, Jiau er Kristninni skyldu fylgja. 
Hallr keypti hdlfu hundraSi silfra at t^orgeiri, er ^ haffii 
lOgsOgu, at hann segBi upp Ifig hv5r-tveggi, kristin ok heiAin, 
ok var hann ^ enn eigi sklrfir. En ^i er menn kdmu 

lo [ bdSir, lagdisk t>orgeirr nifir ok breiddi feM i Mfud s^r, ok 
li allan daginn ok um ndttina, ok annan daginn til jam- 
lengSar. Enir heidnu menn hdfSu )>i stefnu fjol-menna, ok 
tdku [lat r58 at bl6ta tveimr mdnnum 6r hverj'um Ij6r6ungi, 
ok h^tu i hei8in gu8 til ^ss, at ^u \H\ eigi Kristni ganga 

tjyfir landit. I'eir Hjalti ok Gizurr dttu a8ra stefnu vi8 kristna 
menn, ok l^tusk ^eir vilja hafa ok mann-bl6t, jam-fj51mennt 
sem inir heifinu. i'eir mseltu sv5: 'Heiflingjar bl6ta inum 
verstum mOnnuiti ok hrinda t)eim fyrirbjorg eSahamra; env^r 
skulum velja at mann-kostum, ok kalla sigr-gjSf viS Dr6ttin 

jovdrn Jesdm Kristum; skulu v^r lifa J)v( betr ok syndvarlegarr 

en i8r, ok munu vit Gizurr ganga til fyri vim fj(5rftung sigr- 

gja&rinnar.' En fyri Austfir8inga-lj6r8ung gengu t)eir: 

Hallr af SIflu ok i'orleifr 6r Krossa-vik fyri norflan Rey8ar- 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 13 

fj6r8, brfiflir iNSrarins 6r SeySar-firfii — Ingileif var m6Jiir 
l>eirra; — hfinum haffli Digr-KetiU stefnt um kristni at rSfli 
Brodd-Helga; fi gOrfli veflr svS flit, at Ketill var8 fvf 
fegiim at hann kom til torleifs um kveldit ok hafSi [ar 

5 g6fian beina ; af [ivi f^l stefnan ; — en 6r Norftlendinga- 
fj6r6ungi gengu til sigr-gjafarinnar HIenni inn gamli ok 
liorvarSr, son Spak-Bfifivars ; en 6r Vestfirfiinga-Ijdrfiungi 
Gestr Oddleifs son. tar var engi annanr tU, fat Ifkadi Iwim 
Hjalta ok Gizuri Ilia. K t6k til or8a Onnr Kodrans son; 

10 hann var vistum A Gils-bakka, t>vf at Hermundr Illhuga- 
son dtti Gunnhildi d6ttur hans : ' Verda mundi maSr til 
t}es5a, ef frorvaldr br66ir mfnn inn vffifSrIi vseri sam-Iendr 
vi8 mik; en nii mun ek til ganga, ef t>^r vilit vifl m^r taka.' 
f>eir j^ttu \fvi, ok var hann \ii skfrdr t>cgar. En um daginn 

isepUr settisk {"orgeiir upp, ok gOrfli orfl 1 bdflir, aC menn 
gengi til Log-bergs. Ok er menn k6mu til Log-bergs, mselti 
hann, at h<5num t>4tti \ii komit I dvjent efni i landinu, er menn 
skulu eigi hafa ein log i landi b^r, ok bad, at menn skyldu 
t}at eigi gfira ; sagSi at t>aT af mundu gfirask bardagar ok 

10 fifrifir, ok mundi l>at ryfija til land-aufinar. Hann sagSi ok fr£ 
\fvi, at konungar jjeir, er annair h^t Dagr, &&. var I Dan- 
mbrku, en s4 h^t Tryggvi, er var i Noregi; t>eir hfifflu lengi 
haldit strlfl millim s)n, ok Jiar til er landz-mcnn nimu J)i 
rdfium 6y hv4ru-tveggja rikinu, ok giirfiu fri6 millim Jieirra, 

aj svi at t)eir vildu eigi; en [tat rSfl gafsk svi, at JkIt sendusk 
gjafir &, millim &. f&ra vetra fresti, ok h^lzk ^tSxsA vingan 
medan t)eir Uf8u b56ir; — ' Ok t>ikki m^r Jiat rifi, at I5ta |)S 
eigi rAfla, er h^r gangask mefi meslu kappi i m6ti, ok 
miftlum svi m^I millim beirra, at hvdrir.tveggja hafi nOkkut 

30 til sins mdls, en v^r hSfum allir ein log ok einn si6; Jivf at 

bat man salt vera; "ef v^r slltum login, "pi. slitu v6r friSinn."' 

i^rgeirr lauk svd tijlunni, at hvirir-tveggju jdttu bvl, at {isu 

18g skyldi halda, er hami r^i upp at segja. t*A var t»at upp- 

[.izc.j:.Coos;k' 



14 ICELANDIC READER. 

saga tvjrgeirs, at allir menn skyldu vera skfrSir i Islandi, ok 
trda i eina Gud ; en um bama-iitburS ok hrossa-kj5tz-&t skulu 
haldask in Fomu lOg; menn skyldu bl6ta & laun ef vildi, en 
varfia Qorbaugs-gar6i, ef vdttum kcemi vi6. Sii heiflni var 
5 af tekin nokkurum vetrum siBair. Allir NorSlendingar ok 
Sunnlendingar v6ru skir6ir i Reykja-laugu i Laugar-dal, er 
jjeir riSu af )>ingi, f»vf at fieir vildu eigi fara I kalt vatn. 
Hjalli mEelti, er Run61fr var sklrSr ; ' Giimluin kennu v^r nfi 
gofianum at geiSa i saltinu.' &at sumar var skfrdr allr [ting- 
loheimr, er menn riflu heim. Flestir Vestan-menn viSru skirflir 
( Reykja-laugu I sySra Reykj4r-dal. Snorri goSi kom mestu 
i leia vi8 Vest-fir8inga.— Ch. ii. 

4. Arfs Pre/ace to the Book of Kings (Kokunga-bok). 

A b6k [lessi l^t ek rlta fomar frisagnir um hSfSingja f^ er 
riki hafa haft k NorflrlSndum ok i Danska Tungu, svi sem 

15 ek hefi hejrt fr6Sa menn segja. Svi ok nokkurar kyn- 
sI68ir l>eirra eptir f>vf sem m^r hefir kent veriL Sumt Jiat er 
finz f Langfe6ga-tali J)ar er konungar efla aSrir St6r-a2tta8ir 
menn hafa rakit kyn sftt. En sumt er ritafl eptir fornum 
frSsognum eSa kvEe6mn efia sogu-lj68um, er menn hafa haft 

30 til skemtanar s^r. {'6tt v^r vitim eigi sannyndi d t)v(, ^i vitu 
v^r dcemi til, at gamlir frcefli-menn hafa slfktJyrir salt haft, 
l^6Solfr 6r Hvini var skdid Haraldz konungs hins hdrfagra ; 
hann orti kvjefli um RSgnvald konung HeiSum-heera. tat er 
kallat Ynglinga-tal, Rognvaldr var son Clifs Geirsta6a-dlfs, 

25br6fiiir Halfdanar Svarta. f ^essu kvxSi em nemndir ^ik. 
tigir langfedga hans, ok sagt frS daufia hvers t>eirra ok 
1egsta6. Fjolnir er si nemndr er var son Yngvi-Freys, Jkss 
er Svlar hafa bI6tid sffian. Af hans nafni em sfSan kalla6ir 
Ynglingar. Eyvindr SkSlda-spilUr talfii ok langfeflga Hi- 

3i>konar jarls hins rlka f kvsedi \ivi er Hdleygja-tal heitir, er 
DiMiicdByGooylt 



ARl THE HISTORIAN. 15 

ort var um H^kon. Ssemingr er nemndr son Yngvi-Freys. 
Sagt er ok t>ar fri daufia hvers Jteirra ok haug-stafl. Eptir 
t)66olfs sogn er fyrst ritin jefi Ynglinga, ok fiar vi8 aukit 
eptir s5gn fr66ra manna. Hin fyrsta flld er k&UuS Bruna- 
5 old ; ^i skyldi brenna alia daufla menn ok reisa eptir bauta- 
steina. En sfflan er Freyr haf8i heygflr verit at UppsOlum, 
pi gerdu margir hofSingjar eigi sifir hauga en bauta-steina til 
minningar um frjendr sfna. En sfflan er Danr inn mikil- 
liti Dana-konungr l^t s^r haug gSra, ok baud at bera sik 

ici|>anmg daudan meS konungs skr^fii ok herbUnaSi, ok best 
bans vifl 6llu sOfiui-reifii, ok mikit f^ annat : ok bans jett-raenn 
gSrSu margir svd s{6an, ok h6fz ])ar hauga-ijtd f Danmork ; en 
lengi sldan h^lzt bruna-old me5 Svfum ok Norflmfinnum. 
En er Haraldr hinn Hirfagri var konungr f Noregi, t)i 

15 bygflizt Island. Mefl Haraldi konungi v6ni sk^ld, ok kuniia 
meon enn kvsefli t)eirra, ok allra konunga kvxfli ^eirra er 
sfflan hafi verit f Noregi; ok ttikum v^r par mest dcEmi af, 
\ia.l er sagi er i t>eim kvaeflum er kveflin v6ru fyrir sjalfum 
hOfflingjum efla sonum peirra. TSkum v6i pat allt fyrir salt 

JO er i peim kvEefium finnz um ferflir Jjeirra efla orostur. En pat 
er hSttr skdlda, at lofa Jiann mest er Jji eru t>eir fyrir. En 
engi mundi Jiat gera at segja sjalfum honum I>au verk bans, 
er allir [leir er heyrfli, vissi at h^g6mi vseri ok skrok, ok svi 
sjalfr hann. f>at vjeri Ji4 hifl en eigi lof. — J^'rom Codex 

B. The Heathen Oath accordit^ fo the Constiiutien 

ofVlfijot. 

En er Ulfljdtr var nsr faalf-sextogr at aldri, |)i f6r hann 

til Noregs, ok var t)ar pr\k vetr, M settu l)eir l^rleifr hinn 

Epaki, mdflur-brdflir bans, Ittg {lau, er sfflan v6ru kSUufl 

Ulflj6tz-18g. En er hann kom tit, Jii var Al^ngi sett, ok 

30 hOfflu allir menn ein l6g siflan h^r k landi. En 13g Jsiu v6ra 

iir.i..G00>^k' 



l6 ICELANDIC READER. 

sett flest at ^vl, sem ^i v<5ni Gulal>mgs-I5g ; ok epdr rddi 
torleifs ins spaka, hvar vifl skyldi leggja eflr af talw. 

l>at var upphaf eirna heidau laga, at menn skyldu eigi hafa 
Mrud-skip i baf; en ef l>eir befdii ^ skyldi t>eir af taka 

g hOfiiS i&T t>eir kceini I landz-s^, ok sigla eigi at landi med 
gapandum hordum n€ gfnandum trj(5nuni sv£i at land-vsettir 
fseldizt vid. 

Baugr ivi-eyringr efla meiri skyldi Uggja f hverju hBfu9-hofi 
& stalla. f>aim baug skyldi hverr gofii hafa i. hendi s^r til 

[ot5g-{)inga ^cirra allra, er hann skyldi sjalfr tieyja, ok rjdSa 
hann ^s.t ibx I rofiru bl6t-nautz ])ess er hann bl6ta6i {lar 
sjalfr. Hverr s4 maflr er l>ar Jiurfti log-skil af hendi at leysa 
at d6mi, skyldi idr eiS vinna at J»eim baugi, ok nefna s^r 
vdtta tvii efla fleiri. 'Ykkr nefni'g I J>at vsetti,' skyldi hatm 

[5 segja, ' at ek vinn eifi at baugi, 15g-eifl. Hjalpi m^r svS nd 
Freyr ok Njdrfir ok hinn almittki Ass, sem ek man svi sok 
[lessa scekja edr verja, eSa vsetti bera eda kvifiu, eda ddma 
dcema, ok till logm^et skil af hendi leysa, Jiau er undir mik 
koma, meSan ek em ^ ]>essii t'ingi, sem ek veil r^ttast ok 

!o sannast, ok helzt at l&gum.' 

^k var landinu skipt i fj6r9unga, ok skyldu vent |>r|ii 
(ling f fj6r6ungi hverjum, en lirjii h6fu6-hof i J)ing-s6kn 
hverri. t'ar v6ni menn vandafiir til at vardveita hofin at 
hyggendi ok r^ttlseti, Jieir skyldu d6m-nefnur eiga i l>ingiim 

23 ok st^ sakferli. tvf v6ru ^eiv hof-gofiar kallafiir. Hverr 
mafir skyldi ok gjalda toll til hofs, sv£ sem nii er kirkju- 
tiund. F^ ^t er til hofs var gefit, skyldi hafa til maan- 
fagnafiar t>ar er bl6t-veizlur v6ru. 

Svi s^fii vitr mafir fvamwSSr, er Jii var allz-herjar-gofli er 

}o Kiistni kom &. fsland, at inefi pessum oifium ok (>ingm5rkiim 
hetgu6u lang-fefigar bans Al(>ingi alia sevl. . . . 



MiicdByGoogle 



ARI TBE SISTORIdff. I? 

6. Genealogies /rom ^ttartolUR (ou/ of the lost 

LiBKR ISLANDORUM ?). 

H^r hefr upp Landnams SSgur Tslendinga — ffir hefjaz 
upp landn^m { Sunnlendinga-fjdrSungi, er nil mi [jykkja 
med mestum bl6nia, ok um veizk til virfiiogar allz v^rs landz, 
fyrir Guds gsezlu ok hinu ceztu hOffiiogja, er nii g^eta mefi 
5 b6nam t)essarar landz-bygfiar, ok i t>eira fi^rfiungi byggja : — 
Madr h^t traSi I^rolfs son, Herjolfs sonar homa-brjfitz. 
Hann f6r af H&rdalandi til fslandz, ok nam land £ milli 
Kaldak]ofs-4r ok Jokulvfkr-ir, ok bj6 i Sk6gum binum 
eystnim. Hans son var Geirmundr, faflir f'orbjarnar, fofiur 

ID Brandz f Sk6giim. Hrafn inn Heimski, Valgarfiz son, ^fars 
sonar, Vemundar sonar vSga-nefs, E'6rolfs sonar OrSlo-kdrs, 
t^ndar sonar ins gamla, Haraldz sonar Hildi-tannar, f6r 6t 
iTdndhetnii til f slandz, ok nam land i milli Kaldaklofs-ir ok 
LambafeUz-ir, ok bjd at Raufarfelli inu eystra, ok var gfifugr 

15 madr, au6igr ok Eett-sti5rr. Hans bOm v6ru, Helgi, JSnmdr 
gofli ok Freygerflr, Asgeirr kneif h^t maSr, son 6leifs ins 
bvfta, Skserings sonar, tfirolfs sonar. M6flir {"firolfs var 
{>6rbitdr, t>orsteins ddttir hauga-brjdtz. Hann kom til Is- 
landz, ok nam land i milli Lambafellz-ir ok Seljalandz-ir ok 

lobjd Jar er nd heitir at Auflnum. Hans synir v6ru, JOrundr 
ok torkell, fafiir Ogmundar, fbfiur J6ns byskups ins helga. 
D6ttir Asgeirs var Helga, m66ir Mninnar, ni66ur torUks, 
fSdur fidrhallz, fijfiur ThorUks byskups ins he^. torgeirr 
inn HSrfiski, son Birflar blondu-homs, f6r i5r Viggju 6r 

15 Noregi til fslandz. Hann keypti Ifind at Asgeiri i milli Lam- 
bafellz-ir ok ^^r-^r ok byg6i fyrstr I Holti, En fim vetrum 
sidar r^k hann Asgerfiar, ok vi5ru synir )}eirra, !'6rir I Holti, 
ok i^rgeiiT inn mykli. <5feigr b^t ma6r Agsetr f Raumdaela- 
fytki. Hann dtti Asgerfii, d6ttur Asks tns 6milga. Hann 

jovarfi mis-s&ttr vi6 Haralld konung, ok bjfisk af '^vi til 
'^ DiMiicdByGoo^le 



1 8 ICELANDIC READER. 

falandz-farar. En er hann t)i5ttizt buinn til lit-Utz, J>i l^t 
konungr taka hann af Iffi. £n AsgerSr f6r lit med bfim 
fwirra ok {'6rolfr, br6Sir hennar laun-getinn. H6n nam 
land i milli Seljalandz-milla ok Matkar-flj6tz ok Langa-ness, 
jallt upp til -Jo Idu- steins, ok bj6 norBan ( Katanesi. BCrn 
Ofeigs ok AsgerBar v6ni i'orgeirr golldnir ok t>orsteinn 
flOsku-skegg, I'orbjiira inn kjni, Alof Ellifla-skjSldr, ok 
frorgerBr, er 5tti Finnr Oddkels son. i'6rolfr, br66ir As- 
gerflar laun-getinn, nam land at rdfli hennar fjrir vestan FIj6t, 

lo f'6rolfs-fell, i milli Deildar-i tveggja, ok bj6 hann ])ar sffian. 
Hann fdstrafli I^rgeir golldni, son AsgerSar, er fiar bj6 
sfflan. Hans son var Niall, er inni var brendr me8 sjaunda 
mann at Bergt)6rshvih, Asbjftm Reyr-Ketils son ok Stein- 
finnr, br6Sir bans, nimu land iyrir ofan Krossi, ok fyrir 

isaustan Flj6t. Steinfinnr bj6 A Steinfinz-stdSum, ok er ekki 

manna hi honum komiL Asbjflra helgaSi landn^m silt i\ir, 

ok kalla8i Mrs-mflrk. Hans son var Ketill, er itti t6ri6i, 

ddttur Iwrgeirs gollnis. Born Jjeirra v6ru Helgi ok AsgerSr. 

Sighvatr inn raufii h^t mafir gSfugr f Noregi. Hann f6r 

20 dl Islandz ok nam land fyrir vestan Markar-flj6t, Einhymings- 
mOrk fyrir ofan Deildar-ii, ok bj6 i B61sta8. Hans son var 
S^mundr er ESll vi6 Sandhfila-ferju, faflir Marfiar g^u. 
Hirekr var annarr son Sighvatz, faSir t'6rdar, fbfiur Steina. 
J6rundr son Hrafns hins heimska bygSi fyrir vestan Flj6t, 

15 J)ar er nii heitir i Svertings-stSflum, ok gerfti f)ar hof mikit. 
Bj^rr \i, dnuminn i milium Krosa-ir ok Joldu-steins. {"at land 
f6r Jfinindr eldi, ok lagfli til hofs. Hann dtti marl bama, ok 
er frA OUum st6r-menni komit. f'orkell btindin-f6ti nam land 
umhverfis i'rf-hjmiing, ok bj6 J>ar undir ijallinu. Hann var 

50 hamramr mj6k. Hans son var Bfirkr bldskeggr, fafiir Stark- 

■ afiar undir i^f-hjmiingi. Baugr var f6stbr66jr Hsinga. Hann 
f6r til fslandz, ok var inn fyrsta vetr i. Baugs-stdfium, en 
?jmaii med Hsetngi. Hann nam slSan Flj^tz-hlid alia ofan 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



ARl THE HISTORIAN. 19 

um BreiSa-b6lstafi til mdtz vifi Hxing, ok bj6 at Hlffiar-enda. 
Hans son var Gunnarr f Gunnars-bold, &8ir H£unundar, 
f&Sur Gunnars ok Hetga, Hafrs, Hjartar, Orms sk(3gar-ne&. 
HiUdir ok Hallgeirr brosflr, ok Lj6t systir t«irra, v.5ru Vest- 
smenn. t^u nimu land, er tiau kfimu til fslandz, d milli 
Flj6t2 ok Rangir, Eyra-sveit upp til i*verdr. Hildir var 
fa8ir M6ei6ar; hann bj6 f flildis-eyju. Hallgeir var faflir 
Moblar, er dtti Helgi br69ir Vestare, er bj6 I Hallgeirs-eyju. 
En Lj6t bj6 i Ljdtar-stdSum. Duf^akr h^t leysingi t>eiiTa, 

10 en nam I>uf])aks-holt ; ok var hamramr mjok; ok svi var 
ok St6rol& at Hvdli. £n {ti skilfii i um beit. I>at sL ofreskr 
maSr um aptan nser dag-setri, at bjdm mikill gekk hi Hvili, 
«n gridungr frd Dufjtaks-holti, ok fundusk 5 St6rolfs-velU, ok 
gengusk par at reiSir, [ok m&tti bj5rninn meira. Um mor- 

isguninn var t>at s^t, at dalr var orfiinn ^xt er peir hOfSn 
fdndisk, sem um vxri snuit jSrdunni. Ok beitir (nr ml Otdu- 
gref. Bddir v6ni t>cir meiddir ok I4gu f rekkju.] — From 
Sfelabok. 

7, Ahoiilion of Wager of BallU in Iceland. 

Ok annan dag eptir i Ldgr^ttn var ^i i l5g sett, at af 

20 skjldi taka holm-gdngur allar (ladan f frd ; ok var Jiat gfirt at 

rifij allra vitrastu manna er vi6 vdni sCaddir — en [jar v6ru 

allir Jieir er vitrastir v6ni 4 landinu. — Ok [lessi hefir holm- 

ganga sfdast framin verit i. f slandi, er t>eir Hrafn ok Gunn- 

laugr bOrdusk. ht hefir it trifija l>ing verit QOlmennast; 

ij annat eptir brennn Nials ; it ^ridja eptir Hei5ar-vfg. — From 

an Inlerpolalion in Gmwlaugs £aga, ch. 1 1. 



MiicdByGoogle 



IL THE GREATER ISLEKDINGA SOGUR. 

I. Lasdjela Saga. 
Tie Death of Kjarlan. 
Kjartan <3l^fsson ^tr liinn fj6rfia d^ F^ska at H61i; var 
\fxr hin mesta skemtan ok glefii. Um nfittina eptir l^t Ann 
ftia i svefni ok var hann vaktr, ok spurSu \iai hann hvat bann 
heffii dreymL Hann segir at kona ksemi at s^r 6^ekkilig, 
5'ok kipCi m^r at stokkinum fram,' segir hann; 'hdn baf9i 
skilm f hendi, en trog I hinni; h6n setti fyrir br]6st m^r 
skdlmjna ok reisC i m^r kvidinn alian, ok t6k i brott innyflin, 
ok l^t koma 1 staSinn brfs, eptir l^at gekk hiSn dt,' -segir 
Ann. I>eir Kjartan hl6gu mj5k at drauminum, ok segja hann 

loheita skyldu An brfs-maga; J>rifu til bans, ok kv6fiuz leita 
«kyldu hvirt hris vffiri f maganum. H t6k Au6r til orfia, ok 
kvafi eigi }}urfa at spotta at ^ssu sv^ mjok; 'ok er \ia.l mitt 
tillag at Kjartan geri annat-fav&rt, at bann dveliz h^r me6 
OSS lengr en bann faefir i kvedit, edr rifii med meira US 

15 h^fian en hingat.' Kjartan mEelti : ' Vera kann, at Ann brfs- 
nu^ t>ikki )>^r vera mjdk merk-mfill ^& er hann sitr at tali vid 
yflr lun daga, er yflr t>ikkii sem J)at s^ allt vitran, er hann 
dreymir; ok fara mun ek sem ek befi &St Eetlat fyrir jpesstun 
draumi.' Kjartan bj6z gnimma Fimta-daginn f Piska-vika. 

lot'eir I'orkell bvolpc ok Kntitr br<5&ir bans at rddi Aufiar rifiu 
meS Kjartani 6. leifi, ok v6ru allz tolf saman. Kjartan kom 
ok beimti \i.fnak\ ^rhSllu milgu sem bann b^t; sfdan reid 
hann sudr Svlnadal. t^t var tfdinda at Laugum i Sselings- 

DiMiicdByGoOglt: 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 21 

dal, at Gufirdn var snemmA i fdtum }>egar f si51ar-ro6 ok 
gekk t)angat til er brsdr hennar Iftgn; h<5ii t<5k k ^paki. 
Hann vakna&i skj6tt vifi, ok sv4 {)eir fleiri brseflr, ok epurSu 
hvat hfin vildi, at h6n var svd snemiua.d f6tum. Gufirfin 
S kvazl vildu vita hvat {leir Eetlufiu at at hafaz. (5spakr kvafi pi 
mundu kyrru fyrir halda; sagfii ^ vera Htt til verkna6ar at 
sinni. Gu6nin m^lti: 'G6tt skap-lyndi hafi Ip^r KngiS ef 
J)^r vserit dsetr eins hvers bdnda ok vildut hvdrki Uta af yflr 
leifla g6tt n^ illt; en slfka svfvirfiing ok skomm sem Kjartan 

lo hefir at yflr feert, \ii sofi '^r eigi minna ok leikit, at hann r(6i 
h^r hji viS annan mann nser pessum gardi ; ok hafa sifkir 
inenn mikit svins-minni ; [likkir m^r ok rekin vin, at ^r 
berit drEeSi til at sEkja Kjartan heim, er \i6x- (xirit eigi at 
finna hann nd, er hann er vifi annan mann eflr Jiriflja; en 

15 \i€t sitiS heima ok Idtid vsenliga, ok erut x holzti margir.' 
Ospakr kvaS hana mikit af taka, en sag&i illt til ni6tm£elis ; 
spratt upp tjegar ok kleeddiz ok bvirr fieirra at Sfirum 
brasSra. Sffian bjogguz peir at sitja fyrir Kjartani, J>i ba8 
Gufinln BoUa til ferfiar me9 {leim. Bolli kva6 s^r eigi sama 

10 fyrir frjendsemis sakir vi8 Kjartan; en tjdfii pat hversu (5i5fr 
heffii hann upp fxtt ^stsamliga. Gufinjn segir : ' Sate er 
}>etta er pd hefir b^r um talat; en eigi muntd bera giptu til 
at gjora sva, at Sllum Ifki vel ;' segir ok lokit ]>eirra samvist 
ef hann skseriz undan ferfiinni. En vi6 fortSlur Gufirdnar 

25 mikladi Bolli Fyrir s^r fjindskap allan ok sakir £ hendr 
Kjartani, ok vipnafiiz skj6tt; ok v6ru fimm saman synir 
(5svifrs: Ospakr ok Helgi, VandriSr ok Torr^Sr ok i'6r6]fr; 
Bolli var hinn s^tti, Gufilaugr hinn sjaundi systur-son Osvifrs, 
manna vaenligastr. 1^ var Oddr ok Steinn synir i*<5rhoIlu 

jamilgu; allz nfu. I'etr rifiu til Svfnadals ok aixaa stafiar hjd 
gili )>vi er Hafrg-gQ heitir, ok bundu ^ar hesta sfna ok situ 
t)ar hji. Bolli var hlj6dr um daginn ok sat uppi i gils- 
^reminum. — i^t gil Ug^r norSan 6r Qallinu ok fram i.dna. 



33 ICELANDIC READBR. 

\A ^'dS-gatan eptir hlifiiimi n5kkara ofar en tieii Csvifrs- 
synir situ. — En ^i er Jieir Kjartan v6ni komnir auftr 6r 
Mj'd-syndi ok r^maz tekr dalrinn, ^i bad Kjartan at [leir 
skjidu aptr hverfa, i-orkel! kvaS ^i rifla muodu til J)ess 
5 [nyti dalimi. Ok er t>eir ktSmu sudr um sel pan sem Norfir- 
sel heita, ^k mKlti Kjartan til ^irra I*orkeiB hvSlpz ok Kniiiti:, 
kvaS l)eir skyldu dgi rfda lengra, kvaS' eigi t'6r6ir {}j<5fiim 
skyldu eiga at pvf at blseja, ' at ek t>ora eigi at rffia leid mfna 
fi-mennr.' t^ segir t>orken hvelpr : ' I^t skal veita |>^r, at 

lorfSa dgi lengra; en idraz munu v^r {>ess, cr v^r enim eigi 
vi6 ataddir ef J)ii Jarft manna vifl [ dag.' f^ nuelti Kjartan : 
' Eigi niun Bolli fnendi sli bana-r^dum vid mik; en ef ])eir 
Osvifts-synir sitja fyrir m^r, ^ er [)at eigi reynt bvdrir frd 
tifiindum knnna at segja, ^tt ek eiga vid nokkum lids-mun.' 

15 SfSan riOu t>eir brsefir vestr; en Kjartan rifir su&r epdr daln- 
um ok v6ni JhIt saman : Ann svarti ok Mrarinn. t>orkelI 
h^t b6ndi er bj6 at Hafrs-tindum i Svinadal, — par er niS 
aufin, — hann bafdi farit til hrossa sfnna um daginn ok smala- 
madr bans med bonum. teir si hvira-tveggju, Lauga-menn 

10 f fyrtr-s&dnni ok {)i Kjartan, er \x\t rifiu sudr eptir dalnum 
^ii saman. {>d niEBlti BmalamaSr, at peir mundi snda til 
m6tz vid fd Kjartan; kvaS feim ^ai. happ mikit ef t>eir 
mEetti skirra vandrsedum svi miklum sem ^ var til stefnt. 
t^rkell mielli: ' fegi l)d skj6tt; mundir pu, mann-f61inn 

tj fit^n, n5kkumm manni Uf gefa, ef bana er aufiit. £r t)at ok 
satt, at ek span hvdriga til, at [leir eigi nd svi flit saman, sem 
Jjeim Ukar; s^niz mdr pat betra rib, at vit komim {lar nser 
at vit megim gerst sji fundinn, ok hafim sv4 gaman af 
vifiskiptum peirra; en okkr s^ vi5 engu hsett; t)viat J«t 

joigseta allir at Kjartan s4 v^ manna bezt; vsentir mik, at 
hann (luifi )>ess, t>vfat okkr er t>at konnigt, at h^r er aerinn 
lids-munr,' — ok varfl I>orkell at riBa. En Iwir Kjartan rifiu 
nii fram at Hafrs-gili. H gnma t>cir dsvifrs-sjnir, hvi Bolli 



. LAXDMLA SAGA. 23 

hefSi s^r ]>ar komit, er hann mitti vcl sj^ ef menn rifii vestan 
at. Gerdu nii r&6 sftt, t>6tti sem Bolli mundi t>eim eigi tnir 
vera, ganga '^ at bdnuin upp i. brekkuna, ok brugSu & 
glimu ok dr6gu hann i ffitunum ofan fyrir brekkuna. H 
5 Kjartan bar br&tt at, er ^ir ridu hvatt. t^ er \€\x Kjartsui 
kdmu suflr yfir gili8, {)i s4 hann fyrir-sitina ok kendi 
mennina, ok spratt J>egar af baki ok sneri f m6t t>eim 
Osvifrs-sonum. ^ix stfifl steinn mikill ; fiar bafl Kjartan t)i 
vid taka. £n dfir ^eir mstliz, skaut Kjartaa spj(5tinu, ok 

10 kom f skjold t'6r6Ifs fyrir ofan mundriflann, ok bar af b6num 
skjeldinn ; ok gekk spj6tifi f gegnum skj&ldinn ok band- 
legginn fyrir ofan alboga, ok t6k Jjar I sundr afl-voflvann; l^t 
t>6T61fr ^^ lausan skjoldinn, ok var b<5nuin 6n^t hondin am 
daginn. Sl6an bri Kjartan sverSinu ok hafSi hann [ji ekki 

15 Konungs-naut. f^ir brseSr i^rhoUu-synir ninnu at l^rarni; 
hann var ok ramr at afli ; en tieir vdru ok vel knSir ; mdtti {>ar 
engi & milli sja, hvdrir par mundi efri verfia. \^ s6ttu peir 
Osvifrs-synir at Kjartani ok GuSlaugr; v6ru ])eir sex, en peJr 
Kjartan tveir. Ann varfiiz vcl, ok vildi jafnan ganga fram 

10 fyrir Kjartan. Bolli st65 hjd me6 Fdtblt. Kjartan hj6 st6rt; 
en sverflit dugdl flla; bri hann {)vf jafnan undir f6t sdr; ur6u 
pd hvArir-tveggju sirir, Osvifrs-synir ok Anh, en Kjartan var 
[)& ckki s&rr. Kjartan bar&iz ^k sv4 snarpt ok roskliga at )>eir 
6svifrs-synir hfirfudu undan, ok sneru Jiar at er Ann var fyrir. 

J j Ann fai t)i, ok haffii hann bariz vi6 [rat um briS, at liti ISgu 
iOrin. I t>cssari svipan hjd Kjartan f6t af Gufilaugi fyrir ofan 
kn^, ok var hfinum pessi iverki serinn til bana. I'd ssekja J>eir 
Osvifrs-synir at Kjartani, fj6rir; hann varfiiz vel ok rfiskliga 
lengi, svii at hann f6r hvergi undan e8a & hsel fyrir peim. K 

3onue1ti Kjartan: 'BolU frsendi, hvi f6rtu heiman, at ^A vilt kyir 

hj^ standa ? Ok er p6r nil pat vsenast at veita tifirum hvdrum, 

ok reyna enn hve F6tbltr dugir.' Bolli l^t sem hann heyrSi 

eigi. En er 6spakr si, at t»eir mundi ekki bera af Kjartani, 

[,izc.j:.Goos;k' 



34 ICELANDIC READER. 

^ eggjar hann Bolla i alia vega; tvad hann eigi vita vilja 
Jid skdmm eptir sik, at hafa heitifi ]>eim vfgs-gengi, en veita 
pat ekki; 'ok var Kjartan oss J^ l^ungr, er ver fadffium eigi 
jafn-st6rt til gftrt; ok ef Kjartan skal nu undan rekaz, \)Si 
5 muR t>^r, Bolli, sem oss, skamt til afar-kosta.' ti brd Bolli 
F<Stb(t, ok sneri at Kjartani. Pi maelti KjarUn til Bolla t 
' Vfst Eetlar ^il nil nidings-vcrk at gjdra ; en miklu J}ikki m^r 
betra at ])ikkja bana-orfi af t>^r, freendi, en veita ^r \>M..' 
Sfdan kasta6i Kjaitan vipDunum, ok vildi eigi verja sik ; en ^ 

10 var hann Jjii Iftt s5rr, en ikafliga v(g-mMr. Engi veitti Bolli 

^vOr mdli Kjartans ; en \t6 veitti hann hdnum bana-s4r. Bolli 

settiz })egar undir herfiar h^num. Kjartan andadiz i knjdm 

Bolla. Bolli idraSiz f ^S^'' verksins ok l^ti vfgi i hendi s4t. 

Bolli sendir i>i 6svifrs-sonu til h^iads, en hann var eptir 

150k I'<5rarinn hji likunum. En er peir Osvifrs-synir k6mu tii 
Lauga ok sUgba tffiindin, 16t Gufinin vel yfir; var \ti ok 
bundit um hSndina tiSrarins, greri h6n seint en varfl aldri 
meinalaus. LIk Kjartans var ixrt f Tungu. SfSan reld Bolli 
heim til Iduga. Gufinln gekk & m6ti h6num ok spurOi 

lohversu fram-orflit vasri, BoUi kvafi \>& vasri naer n6ni, 
Gufirun mjeiti : ' Mikil verSa hermflar-verkin, ek hefi spunnit 
tolf alna gam, en Jtd hefir vegit Kjartan.' Pi segir Bolli ; 
'P6 maetti m^r ^t 6happ seint 6t hug ganga, p6tt pd mintir 
mik ekki i.' GuSriin naselti : ' Ekki kalla ek slikt mefl 

»s6hOppuin; \)dt\i m6i sem t"i heffiir meiri metorfi Jiann vetr 
er Kjartan var f Noregi ; en nii er hann tra6 yfir undir Ktum 
t>egar hann kom til fslandz ; en ek tel t>at \>6 sffiast, er m^r 
pikkir mest vert, at Hrefna mun eigi ganga hleejandi at hvil- 
unni i kveld.' Pi svarar Bolli ok var mj6k reiflr: ' dsjTit pikki 

30 m^r at h6n folni meirr en J)ii vi5 Jjessi tfBindi ; ok pat grunar 
mik, at l>^r biygfii minna vi6, J)6tt \tu sseir mik epdr liggja 
& vetvanginum, en Kjartan segfii frd tfSindum.' Gufiriin 
fann t>at at Bolli reiddiz, ok \>i maelti b6n : ' Haf ekki slikt 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAXDMLA SAQA. 2^ 

vi8,' segir Mn, 'jwiat ek kann ^t tniltla l)8kk fyrir verk 
|>etta ; )nkki m^r t)at nii vitafi, at \A vilt ekki gera & in6ci 
mtoo skapL' Sifian gengu {wir Osvifrs-synir f jarfl-hds Jjat, 
er t>eini baffii gert vent i laun ; en t>eir t'drhSllU'Synir v(5ru 

s sendir til Helgafellz at legja tlSindin Snona go8a, ok ^at meS, 
at t)au bifiu hann at fi sdr styrk ndkkurn skjdtan i mdti CMA 
ok ^im mSnnum, er eptir-mfili viidu fylgja eptir Kjartan. 

t>at var8 til tlfiinda 1 Saelingsdals-tungu ^ n6tt Ina sSmu er 
vfgin h&fBu orfiit ifir um daginn, at Ann settiz upp, er allir 

ichugfiu at daufir vgeri; ur8u t>eir hrsddir, er v&ktu yfir 
Ifkunum, ok J)6tti ^letla undr mikit, M msiti Ann til {wirra: 
'£k bid yfir 1 Gufis nafni, at ^t hraefiiz mik eigi ; fvfat ek 
heli lifat ivalt, ok haft vit mftt allt til ^esgar stundar ; rann 
nil i mik dmegins-liiirgi. H dreyindi mik hina eOmu konu 

tj ok fyrri n^tt, ok p6tti m^r hdn taka hrfsit 1 brott 6s maganum 
ok l^t innyfiin koma i stafiinn, ok varS mdr g<3tt vifi ))at 
skipti.' Sffian v6ni bundin six Ana, ok varfi hann grxddr, 
ok kallafir slflan Ann hrfs-magi. Ok er OlSfr spyrr Jjessi tifl- 
indi ^ t>6tti h6num mikit um vlg Kjartans ; en ]>6 bar hann 

loaik hrauBtliga; en t>eir synir bans viidu t>egar fara at BoUa 
ok drepa lann. ^i matti (5lifr; 'tat skal fjarri vera; er 
m^r eigi baettr sonr mlnn ^6Vi Bolli sd drepinn, Ok unna 
ek Kjartani um fram alia menn; en ekki miita ek mein vita 
Bolla. En s^ ek yfir makliga a^slu at fara til mtiCz vifi sonu 

ig ^rbOUu m&lgu ; er ek hefi fr^tt, at sendir tiafi verit til 
Helgafellz at stefna lifii at 6svifrg-sonum ; t>ikkir m^r vel, 
at ^ skapit )>eim vAi slfkt Bern yfir Ukar,' Sffian snaraz 
t>eir Olifs-synir til ferfiar ok gengu i fcrju ^i er CiMU dttt, 
ok v6ni fjfJrir saman. Reru lit eptir HvamBfirfii, ok sskja 

.loikafliga fram. ^eir hafa veflr Iftifi ok hagBta:tt, ok roa undir 
•eglunum Jxir til er Iwir koma undir Skorrey, ok eiga l>ar 
dvOl ndkkura, ok Bpyrjaz fyrir um ferfiir manna; ^i. sjd t>«i'' 
flkip roa vestan yfir Qtlrfiinn; {Kir kendu britt mennina, at 



30 ICELANDIC READER. 

' Imj v6ru l)eir t^rhOlla-synir ; leggja l)eir Hallddrr t>egar at 
J>eim; ok vard [lar engi vidtaka, ])vfat ]>eir (3lifs-synir hlj6pn 
]>egar at (leiin Odd! ^ skipit; urfiu l^eir Steinn handteknir ok 
boggnir fyrir borS. itvr 6l5fs-synir hverfa aptr vifl svi bliit 
5 ok |)6tti l>eirra ferfi allakOnilig arfiin. 

Olfifr f6r f m6ti Ifki sonar sins; en sendi menn su6t til 
Borgar at segja t^rsteini Egilssyni Jiessi lifiindi, ok jjat me6, 
at haim vildi hafa styrk af h6num til eptir-mils, ef st6rmenni 
sneiiz i m6ti raefl J)eim <5svifrs-sonum, })i Mzt hann vUja 

loeiga allt undir s^r. SUk ord sendi hano nordr f Vfdidal til 
Gufimundar migs sins ok (leirTa Asgeirs-sona ; ok ^t med, 
at hann 1^ vfgi i hendi 6Uum t>eini mannum er I tillbr 
hoffiu verit, nema Ospaki Osvifrssyni, ok var hann i&i sekr 
um konu ^k er Asdfs hit ok var systir H61mgongu-Lj6tz af 

15 Ingjaldz-sandL I^irra son var Clfr, er sfdan var stallari 
Haraldz konungs Signrflarsonar ; hann dtci Jfirunni {"orbergs- 
d6tcur; twirra son var J60, faSir Erlendz himalda, fofiur 
Eysteins erkibiskups. Olifr haffli \f%X v^nu til i>6mes- 
{>ings. Hann 14t flytja heim Ifk Kjartans ok tjalda yfir; |)vfat 

10 |t>^ var engi kirkja I DSlum. £n er GXiiv spurSi, at l>orsteinn 
haffii skj6tt vi6 bnig8i6, ok haffli tekit upp mikit fjblmenni 
ok avi Jieir VISdselir, Jid Isetr Olifr stefna at s^r m6nnum um 
alia Dali; var pat mikit Qolmenni. SCflan sendir 6ldfr lid 
]>etta allt til liauga, ok mslti sv& : ' I^t er mfnn vili, at ))£r 

JS verit BoUa, ef hann l>arf, eigi verr en Ji^ er t^ fylgftut m^r; 
t)v(at nser er ^at mfnni stlan, at {>eir })ikkiz nokkut eptir 
sfnum hlut eiga at sji iltanh^raSs-menninir, er nii munn 
koma i. hendr oss britt.' Ok svd var mefi farit. Sifian 
kdmu Jjeir forsteinn ok VlSdaeiir, ok v(3ru hinir 66usta; 

3oeggja&i Hallr Gu&mundarson mest ok Kilfr Asgeirsson, at 
ganga skyldi at Bolla, en leita <3svi&s-sona ^ai til er [teii 
vseri fundnir; kv6fiu pi hvergi 6r hdraSi stokkna i brant 
£n me6 ^vl at Olifr latti mjOk at fora, ^i v6ru borin s&ttmil 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



laav^la saqa. 27 

4 milli; var Jrat aufis6tt viS Bolla, Jjvlat hann bafl <5Uf einn 
rida fyrir sfna b5nd; en Osvifr s4 eingin sfn eiiu f at msela 
d m6ti, {)v[at hfinum kom ekki lifi fri Snorra. Var pi 
I Ljdr-skfigum ikvefiinn sittar-fundr. K6mu mil Oil 6skorut 
S undir (5lAf; skyldi fyrir koma vig Kjartans sem (5lifi Ukafti, 
ffi ok mann-sektir, Ejgi kom Boili til ssettar-fundar, ok 1^6 
Olifr t)ar. GerBum skyldi upp llika 4 f'6me3-l)ingi ; var t>i 
slitiS saettar-fundinum. Rffla t)eir VffldKlir ok M^ra-menn i 
HJarflarholt torsteinn Kuggasoo baufl Asgeiri til Kstrs til 

lohuggunar vifi Hrefnu. £n Hre&a f&r uorfir mefi brsSnun 
sfnain ok var inj5k hanD-|>ningin ; en J>6 bar h6n sik 
kurteisliga; ^ylaX. b<5n var l^tt ( mill vifi hvem mann. 
Engan t6k Hrefna mann eptir Kjartan; ok lifBi Ifda hrfS 
sffian er b<5n kom norfir. Ok er ^at sSgn manna, at hdn 

15 hafi spningit af strffij eptir Kjartan. 

Lik Kj'arlans hafBi stafiit uppi viku I Hjarfiarholti. l^r- 
steinn Egilsson baffii litifi gera kirkju at Bor^; hann flutti 
Kk Kjartans heim mefl 3&, ok var Kjartan at Borg grafinn ; 
var [»4 kirkja n^-vlgfi ok ^ I hvfta-vdfium. 

10 SfSan leifi til I>6mes-})ings. V6ni mil til bdin i hendr 
((eim Ollum (5swifrs-sonum ok urfiu J>eir allir Bekir; var gefit 
K mikit til at J>eir skyldu vera ferjandi ; en enginn skyldi eiga 
lit kvaemt meflan nokkorr Olifs son vEeri i ffitura efir Asgeirr 
Kjartans son; en Gufilaugr, systur-son Csvifrs, skyldi falla 

ijdgildr af tilfOr ok fyrir-sit vifi Kjartan; ok engrar var 
ssemfiar unnt t>6T6lfi fyrir iverkann (lann er hann haISi 
fengit. Eigi vildi 6lifr lita ssekja Bolla, ok vildi hann lita 
koma {6 fyrir sik; t>etta likafii Jjeim Hal]d6ri ok SteinJ)6ri 
Stdr-illa ok svi Odrum sonum 6lifs, ok kv<3fiu {^ungt mundu 

3oveita ok lit seljaz, ef Bolli skyldi sitja sam-h^rafis vifi t^. 
OUfr kvafi hl^fia mundn i mefian hann vaeri i f6tum. Skip 
st66 uppi I Bjamarh5fn, er Aufiunn itti Festar-garmr. Hann 
si6fi upp ok nuelti : ' t>at er til kostar, at t>es3ara tnanna sekt 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



S8 ICELANDIC READER. 

muni eigi minni i NoFegi ef \4nir Kjartans lifk/ H mselti 
Osvifr: 'W, Festar-hundr, mnnt eigi ver8a sann-spSrr mn 
Iwtta, [ivlat synir minir munu vera virBir mikila hjd tignum 
mtJnnum, en J}ii munt fara f trolla-hendr f sumar.' AuSunn 
5 Festar-garmr f6r titan t)at sumar, ok braut skipit vifi Fasreyjar, 
ok t^diz hvert mannz bam af skipinu. tfitti Jjeim d hafa 
hrinit mjok er (5svifr haffli spdfl um Auflun Festar-garm, 

Osvifrs -synir f6ru utan [at sumar ok kom eogi {leirra aptr 
sfflan; lauk Jjar eptir-mili, at (5lSfr Jjfitti vaxit hafa af; l>vfat 

lohann l^t t)ar incfl beini gaoga er makligast var, er l>eir v6ra 
Osvifrs-synir, en hliffii BoUa fyrir friendsemis sakir. I>akk- 
afii Olifr mOnnum vel liflveizlu. BoUi hafSi landkaupit i 
Sselingsdals-tungu at rddum CUfs. {>at er aisag^ at Cli& 
liffii l)rid vetr eptir \aX Kjartan var veginn. En sidan er 

ishann var allr, skiptu [)eir brjefir arfi eptir hann; Hallddrr 
t6fc bdstaS eptir hann i Hjarfiarholti. torgerflr Egils-d6ttir 
var meft HaUd6ri, miflir Jieirra, ok var naj'dlc heipt-fengin til 
Bolla, ok ^i5tti sdr vera f6str-laim bans, f'au Bolli ok 
Gudnln seCtu bd satnan um virit i Sselingsdals-tungu, ok 

*o var6 jKit brdtt reisuligL f-au Bolli ok Gu8nin gitu son ; 
t>eim sveini var nafns leitafi ok kallafir l>orleikr; hann var 
hinn VEnsti sveinn. Halld6rr Clifsson bj6 nii i Hjarflarholti 
sem fyrr var litad, ok var mjBk fyrir {leim br£e6rum. I'at vir 
er Kjartan var veginn t6k {"orgerfir husfreyja vist fraend-sveini 

35 sfnum me6 torkatli at Hafrs-lindum. Sveinninn gietti Jiar 
fj^r um sumarit ; h6num var Kjartan mjflk harmdau5i sem 
(iSram. Hann mdtti aldri tala um Kjartan svi at forkell vseri 
hji ; Jivfat hann mselti jafnan fUa til Kjartans, kvafl hann 
hafa vcrit hvftan mann ok huglftinn, ok henndi eptir hdnum 

30 jafnan, hvemig hdnum hefSi orSit vid iverkann. Sveininum 

var8 Ilia at {lessu getiS, ok ferr 1 Hjardarhoit, ok segir >at 

Hallddri ok t^rgerfii, ok bad }>au vifit&ku. l>orgerdr bad 

hann vera i vist sfnni tU vetrar, Sveinninn kvazt eigi ha& 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXDXLA SAGA. V) 

})F6tt 111 at vera ])ar lengr, ' ok mundir t>li mik eigi t)ess bifija, 
ef l)ii vissir hvereu mikla raun ek hefi af [Kssa.' t*i gekkz 
^rgerdi hugr vid faarm-tal hans, ok kvazt mundu l&ta h6num 
uppi vist fyrir sfna hBnd, M svarar Hallddir, ba8 hana ekki 
5 gaum gefa at slCku, kvaS svein {lenna 6merkan { orfium. I'd 
segir I'orgerfir: 'Lltils er sveinninn verflr; en {^rkalli hefir 
allz-kostar fUa faiit t^etta mdl ; fvfat haiin vissi fyrir-sit t>ein'a 
Langa-manna fyrir Kjartani, ok vildi eigi segja h6num; en 
hafdi af ganaan ok Ekemtan af vidskiptum l>eirTa; en befir 

lo tagt tii sfdan dvingjamleg ord. ' Mun yfir fjarii faia brsednun, 
segir h6n, at ^t mimit (jar ok hefnda leita, er ofr-efli er fyrir, 
ef l»^r getifi eigi launat sfnar tjllflgur slfkum mann-f^lmn sem 
[•orkell er.' Halldfirr svarafii ik h6r urn, en ba6 kirgerSi 
riiSa vist sveinsins. FSm d6giiin slflarr rffir Halldfirr heiraan 

15 ok t)eir nokkurir menn saman ; hann ferr \ia.T til cr hann 
kemr til Hafs-tinda, ok t6k hiis i torkatli. torkell var leiddr 
lit fyrir dyrr ok drepinn ; hann varfi 6drengiliga vi6 liflit sItL 
£ngu \€t HallddiT jjar rffina, ok f6r heim vi6 sv4 bdit. Vel 
Mt i^jrgerBr yfir (lessu, ok 'p6v.i Jiessi minning betri en engi. 

20 E>etta sumar var allt kyrt at kalla, ok var ^ hit fsesta med 
J)eim Bolla ok (3svifrs-sonum ; l^tu Jaeir brsefir hit ^tligsta 
vi8 Bolla ; en hann vregSi i 6llu fyrir Jieim friendum [less er 
hann minkafii sik f engu; {ivfat hann var hinn mesti kapps- 
mafir. £olli haffii optast Qolmenni ok bt^lt sik rfkmannliga, 

J5 J)viat eigi skorti K til. Steinjifirr Oldfsson bj6 f {lenna tima 
i DSnustSSum f Laxirdal; hann itti ^i Hrl6i Asgeirs- 
d6ttur, er itt haf8i I^rkell kuggi, t^hra son var SteinJxiiT 
er kalla&r var Gr6-slappi. — Chs. 48-53, 

The Vengeance wreaked on Bolli. 
Hinn nsesta vetr eptir andlit (3l4fs HOskuldz-sonar ok Hall- 
30 d6rr bj6 1 Hjarflarhdti, Jid er Jtat sagt um vetrinn I>egar & leift 
^4 seiidir l>oi^ei6r ord Steintxiri syni sfnum, at hann skyldi 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



30 ICELANDIC READER. 

koma & fani henoar. Ok ei ^n fiinduz maeSgin, ];>£ segir 
hi5n h6nuni skil d, at h6n vill fara heiman vestr til Saurbsjar 
at hitta Au6i fr%nd-konu sfna ; h6n segir ok at Hallddir ska! 
fara; vfini (lau fimm saman er Jiau f6ni heiman. Hallddir 
S fylgfii inddur sfnnL Fara nd (lar til er ^u koma ( Sselings- 
dal, ok fyrir bseinn f Tungu. fi sneii I>OTgeidr hesti sfnum 
Dpp at bsenum ok spurfli; 'Hvat heilir basr sj4?' Pi segir 
Halld6tT ok brosii vi6; 'Sj4 bjer heitir i Tungu.' 'Hverr 
b^ h^rp' segir h6n. Pi svarar Hallddrr: 'tessa spyrr J)iS 

loeigi af fivf, m6flir, at \>ii vitir eigi.' iiii segir t^rgerSr; ok 
bKs vi6 : ' Veit ek at visu,' segir hdn, ' at Wr hfi Bolli, bana- 
mafir brfifiur ySars. Ok furflu-61fkir urflu b^r ySrum frasiidum 
gOfgtun, er Ji^r vilit eigi hefna JtvUCks br66ur sem Kjartan 
var; ok eigi mundi svS gera Egill m66ur-faflir yflarr; ok er 

16 lilt, segir h6n, at eiga ddfilausa sonii ; ok vist ietla ek, segir 
h6n, yftr betr til Jiess fallna at vera daetr fofiur yfiars, ok vEerit 
giptar. Kemr h^r at Jjvf, Halld6rr, sem mseit at " Einn er 
aukviai Kttar hverrar;" ok sii er m^r aufts^n figipta Oldfs, er 
hdnum glapfiiz svi mjdk sona-eignin. KveS ek bik at pessa 

JO (ivf, Halld<5rr, at b^ b'^kiz mjek fyrir y8r brEefinim. Nii munu 
v^r aptr anua h^r, segir h6n, Var petta erindi mftt, at minna 
yflr i petta, ef p^r myndit eigi dfir.' ti segir Halld6rr : ' Eigi " 
munu v^r kenna b^r b^t. m65ir,' segir hann, 'b6tt oss lf6i 
betta skjdtt 6r minni.' Hann svarar h^r ii um; en bi^.tnaSi ' 

»S mjok vifl tal hennar. Ok nd eptir l)etta snua Jan aptr fer6 
sJnni, ok Mtta eigi fyrr en pau koma heim i HjarBarholt. 
Lf6r nil vetr sjS; ok er sumar kemr, Iffir til b'^g^ framan, 
l^sir hann bvf, at hann vill rifia til bings utn suraarit ok ^ir 
brsedr hans. Rifiu peir br^fir mefi mikinn flokk; tjatda 

3obd6 b^ e'' *5lifr hafSi itt. Kng b^tta var kyrt ok tlflinda- 
lanst teir v6ru i b™gi norfian, Vf6d»lir, eynir Gudmundar 
Sdlmundar-sonar. BarSi Gufimimdarson var b^ ^ttjfin vetra 
gamall, ok var mikill mafir ok sterkr. E^ir dl&fa-synir budu 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAXDXLA SAGA. 3I 

Barda, frsenda stnnin, heim mefi s^r, ok I5g6u ^ar ni5rg orS 
til. — HaUr Gu8mundarson var \ii erlendis. — BarSi t6k J>essu 
vel, {)vf at fistiidligl: var med })eiin frxndum. Rffir nil Barfii 
vestr af \aD.^ meS ^aa brsefiram. 6l&fs-synir rfSa heim 

S ( Hjardarholt; er BarSi \ai um sumarit. Nil segir Hallddrr 
Barfia i h]j6fii, at peir brsSr setli at fara heim at Bolla; 
kvdduz eigi lengT l)ola fi^u-yrdi m6fiur slnnaj'; 'Er ekki 
}>vf at leyna, Bardi frsendi,' segir haiui, ' at mjtik var ^sx undii 
hdmbodi viS {)ik, at sii vildmn hafa h^r til [iftt liSsinni 

10 ok brautar-gengi.' H segir Barfii: 'flla mun l>at fyrir 
nuelaz, at ganga i grid v!6 fnendr sina. En i annan stafi ^i 
s^z m^r Bolli tors6ttligr; hann hefir mart manna um sik, 
en er sj^r himi mesti garpr; ^ar skortir ok eiga vitrligar 
rifta-gerflir, er ^au em, <5svifr ok Guflnin; {likki m^r vift 

ijjietta allt 6audvddtigt um at bijdlaz.' Halld6iT svarar: 
'Hins munu vit {lurfa, at torvelda ekki Jjetta m5l fyrir oss; 
hefi ek ekki [letta fyrr upp borit, en Jiat mun fram gengt 
verSa at v^r munum til hefnda leita vifl Bolla, Vienti ek ok, 
fnendi, at ^li skoriz eigi undan [tessari ferfi med oss.' 

loBardi segir: 'Veit ek, at ^^ mun 6sannlegt t>ikkja, ef ek 
vfkjumz undan ferfiinni; mun ek ok eigi \a.l gera, ef ek 
s^ at ck fe eigi latt.' ' M hefir t>ii vel af milt,' segir HaJIddrr, 
' sem v&n var at.' Barfii segtr {»eir muni l>^ veifia r^fium at at 
fara. HalId6[T kvazt. Jiat spurt hafe, at Bolli heffii sent 

zsheiman menn sfna, suma norfif til Hrdtafjarfiar til skips, en 
suma lit i Strfind. ' 1^1 er m^r ok sagt, at Bolli s^ i seli 
f Saelings-dal ; s^ f^r ekki fleira manna, en hilskarlar l>eir er 
vinna hey-verk; s^niz m^r sem eigi s^ f annat slnn vsenna 
til at leita fundarins vifi BoUa en mi.' Stafifestiz ml [Ktta 

3oroed ))eim HaUd6ri ok BarAa. 

Mafir h^t l>orBteinn svarti er bj6 f Hundadal f Breifia- 
fjarfiar-deium ; hann var vitr mafir ok aufligr ; hann haffii 
verit kserr viar Cldfs p4. Syslir k)rsteins h^t S61vejg; 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



33 ICELANDIC READER. 

b.6a var gipt manni 1;>eim er Helgi b^t HarSbeins son, hann 
var mikilt madr ok garpligr, hann var fannadr mikiU; 
hann var n^-kominn lit <5r fijr, ok var at vist meS t>orBteini 
ttiigi sfnum. Hallddrr sendir or6 torsteini, ok Helga m&gi 
5 hans ; k6mu peii i Hjardarholt; segir pi Halldfirr t^irsteiui 
alia t^essa rifia-gerd, ok bad hann til farar med s^. Ivrsteinn 
lit ilia yfir Jjcssari setlan. ' Er jtat hinn mesti geigr, ef p6i 
frsndr drepiz nidr i leid fram ; era nd sUku- menn fdir I sett 
yflarri sem Bolli er.' En t)6lt I^rsteinn talafli sUkt, kom pat 

10 fyrir ekki. Hallddrr sendi ord Lamba, fodnr-brdfiur sfnum ; 
ok er hann kom i fund hans, segtr hann h6num ryrir-ietkin 
atoa. Lambl ffsti mjsk, at Jwtta skyldi fram ganga. ftor- 
gerdr hiisfreyja var ok mikill hvata-madr at pes&i ferd skyldi 
takaz; kva6 aldri mimdu verfia he&it Kjartans nema Bolli 

15 ksemi fyrir. Epdr Jjetta buaz {jeir til fer6ar; v6ra t)eir i fer6 
(j6rir bneflr, Halld6iT ok Steinl)6rr, Helgi ok Hoskuldr ; hinn 
fimti madr var BarSi Gufimundarson, hinn setti Lambi, 
sjaundi t'orsteinn svarti, dtd Helgi tnigr hans, niundi Ann 
hrismagi. t'orgerSr hiisfreyja r^zt i ferfi me6 ^eim sonum 

JO sfnum. I*eir Itittu l>esa heldr; kv66u slfkt ekki kvenna ferdir, 
torgerflr kvazt at visu fara skyldu; kvazt 'svd gSrst vita,* 
S^ir h6n, <til ydar sona mfnna, at "pii purfit br^ningina.' 
t^ kv66u hana rdfla mmidu.- 

Eptir ])etta rffia [leir heiman 6r Hjardarholti niu saman, 

95 i'orgerflr hdsfreyja var hin tiunda. Pau rffia eptir QOram inn 

til Ljir-sk6ga ; pat var tindverSa n6tt. L^tta nd eigi fer6- 

inni fyrr en t>eir koma 1 Sselingsdal. H var mornat nokkut. 

Sk6gr var {lykkr 1 dalnum. 

'Bolli var \>ai i sell, sem Hallddrr hafSi sport. Setin st6fiu 

3ovi6 ina pas sem heita Bolla-toptir sifian. Holt mikit gengr 

fyrir ofan selit ok ofan at Stakka-gili. Milli hlfdarinnar ok 

holtans er engi mikit, er f Banni heitir ; Jiar unnu hiiskarlar 

Bolla. i'eir HaUd6rr ok fttra-nautar hans riflu at Yxna-gr6£ 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXD^LA SAGA. 33 

ffir R^nar-vSllu ok fyrir ofan t>ar er Hamar-engi heibr ; t>at 
er gegnt selinu. I«ir vissu at mart manna vai at selmu ; stigu 
af baki ok setludu at bfda (less, er menn diifi frd selinu til 
verks. Sinala-madr Bolla f6r at f<6 snemma um morguninn 
5 f hlfdiimi uppi. Hann sd menn i sk6ginum ok svi hrossin, 
er bundin vdru ! grSfinni ; bann grunar, at Jietta munu ekki 
vera friS-merai, er sv4 ffiru leyniliga ; stefnir Jiegar it beinsta 
til seisins, ok astlar at segja fiolla kv6mu mannanna. Hallddir 
(5iifsson var aUra manna skygnastr ; hann s^r, at ma8r bleypr 

10 6r hlffiinni ofaii ok heim til seisins ; segir fiiru-nautuni sfnum, 
at )>at nmn vera smala-madr Bolla, ' ok mun hafa g^t ferd 
v4rai ok skulu v^r nd ggra i m6c h6num, ok l^tutn hann 
eigi njdsn koma til seisins.' Svi g&rdu ^ir fbru-nautar bans, 
sem hann mselti fyrir. Ann hrfs-magi var ^x^irra skj6tastr 

isfOru^nauta, ok getr farit smala-manninn ; tekr hann hdndum 
ok keyrir niftr ; t>at &J1 varfl i \ii leifl, at hryggrinn brotnafli 
i sundr i sveininum. Sfflan riSu [jeir til seisins. Selin v<5ra 
tvau, svefn-scl ok biir. 

Bolli hafdi verit i f6tum snemma um morguninn ok skipat 

10 til verks, en lagzt |)i nifir til svefns, er hilskarlar bans f<3ru i 
braut ; vom ^u tvau f selinu, Bolli ok Gufirdn. i>au vtiknufiu 
vi5 dyninn, er {leir hlj6pu af baki ; pau heyr8u, at {wir hj61u6u 
um l)at, hverr fyrstr skyldi inn ganga i selit at BoUa. BoUi 
kendi mil Ha!id6rs ok fleiri J)eirra foru-nauta. Bolli rsddi 

i5t>i vid Gudnlnu, ba6 hana ganga f brott 61 seUnu; kvazt 
hyggja, at si etnn mundi verda fundr t>eirTa, er henni mundi 
eigi gaman k at sjk. Guflriin svarar, kvazt hyggja, at pau ein 
tfdindi mundi ))ar verSa, at h6n mundi sji mega, kvad Bolla 
mundu ekkl mein at s^r verda, \>6tt hdn vxri user hdnum 

30 stddd. Bolli kvazt pessu rSfla skyldu. Ok svS var, at Guflriin 
g^kk it 61 selinu ok ofan fyrir brekkuna til Uekjar }>ess, er \at 
fm, ok t6k at pvi Hrept sfn. BolU var nd einn f selinu. Hann 
t6k vipu sin, setti hjdhn d h5fufi s^r; hann hafdi skjold fyric 



34 ICELANDIC READER. 

s^r, F(5tbit ( hendi ; enga haffli hann brynju. i'eir Hallddrr ok 
RSni-nautar bans nefia nii um sin i milli, hversu at skal orka, 
Jjvfat engi var Mss at ganga inn { selit. M mslti Ann hris- 
magi: ' Era J)eir menn h^r i ferft,' segirhann, 'erKjartanieru 
5 skyldari at fr^endsemi en ek, en engi man si ^, er minni- 
samara muni vera um l)ann atburd er Kjartan var drepinn ; 
var m^r Jtat 1)4 i hug, er ek var heim fEerfir I Tungu iSdaufir 
at ejns, en Kjartan veginn, at ek munda gjama g8ra Bolla 
mein, ef ek niffitta; mun ek ganga fyrst inn i selit.' fSi 

losvarar kirsteinn svarti: ' Hreystimannliga er sifkt mselt, en 
J)6 er Jiat riSligra at rasa nii eigi fyrir rdfl fram ; fan menn 
varliga, ^viat Bolli mun eigi kyir fyrir standa, er at h6num 
er s6tt. Nii Jidtt hann s^ Kliflr fyrir, \ii munu t>^r fiar eiga 
vdn snarpligrar vamar, [iviat Bolli er btefli sterkr ok vfg-fimr, 

IS en hefir sverfl fiat, er oruggt er tit vSpns.' Eptir J)etta gengr 
Ann inn f selil hart ok skj6tt, ok haffti skjOldinn yfir hOfSi 
s^r ok horfSi fram hit mjdrra. Bolli hj6 til bans me8 F6tb£t 
ok af skjaldar-sporfiinn ; t)ar med klauf hann An i berSar 
niSr; f^kk hann t>egar bana. Sfdan gekk Lambi inn; hann 

lo hafSi hlf f fyrir s^r, en sver6 bnigdit i hendi. t t)v£ bili kipti 
Bolli sverfiinu 6r sirinu, ok bar \& af b6num vid skj5ldinn. 
f>a lagdi Lambi i Ixr Bolla, ok var6 ^at mjdk mikit sir. Both 
hj6 f mdti, ok kom hogg \aX i. osl Lamba, ok rendi sverfiit 
ofan me6 sfflunni ; hann var8 t)egar 6vfgr. Aldri var8 h6num 

25h5ndin siSan meina-laus me6an hann hf6i. I t>essari svipan 
gekk Helgi inn Harfibeins son, ok hafSi i hendi krfika-spjdt, 
Jiat er dinar var long fj68rin, ok jdrni vafit skapiiS. Ok er 
Bolli s^r J)at, J>4 kastar hann sverftinu, en t6k skjoldinn tveim 
hdndum ok gekk at sels-duiunum i m6ti Helga. Helgt lagSi 

3otil Bolla meS spj6tinu f gegnum skjoldinn ok sjilfan hann. 
Bolli hatladiz pi upp at sels-vegginum. Nd Jiustu ^eir inn 
i selit, Halld6rr ok br«8r bans, torger6r g^kk ok inn. {"i 
t6k. Bolli til orda : ' f^t er yAr nii rid bneSrum, at ganga 



LASDJSLA SAGA. 35 

nar en h^r til ; ' kvazt vaenta, at ^i mundi verfia sk5mm vSra. 
l>orgerfir svarar \^ mdL bans, kvafi fiat eigi spara (lutfa, at 
vinna (%runsamliga at vid Bolla, bad ^& g^nga i milli bols 
ok hdfuSs. Belli st66 >4 enn vifl vegginn ok h^lt at s& 
S kjrtlinum, at eigi hlypi lit i8rin, H hlj6p Steind6rr 6ldfsson 
at Bolla ok hjd til bans tnefi 5xi mikilli; kc»ii hSggit d 
hdlsinn vid herSarnar ok gekk l>egar af hSfudit. I^irgerflr 
bad bann nj6ta heilan handa, kvad nil Gu6ninu mundu verda 
at bua um raufia skor Bolla unj hr(8. 

10 Nii ganga J»eir lit (5r selinu, en GuSnin gengr neSan frS 
vatninu til tals vid ^k Ha!ld6r, ok spyir hvat til tfSinda hafi 
gSrzt { skiptum {leirra Bolla. teir segja sUkt er var. GuSriin 
var avi buin, at li6n var f ndm-kyrtli, ok vi6 veijar-upphlutr 
]>r6ngr, sveigr mikill i bftfdi ; h6n haffli kn^t at s6r blteju, ok 

15 v4ru miirk bid 1 ok trOfr fyrir enda. Helgi Har6bein3 son gekk 
at Gufininu, ok t6k blseju-endann, ok [)erdi bl6d af spjdtinti 
l)v( inu sama, er hann baffli lagt Bolla f gegnum me6. Guftnln 
leit til bans ok brosti vi6. tS mselti Halld6rr, kvafi Jietta vera 
grimmliga gort ok illmannliga. Helgi bad bann I)etta eigi 

30 banoa, ' [ivtat ek bygg Jiat,' segir hann, ' at undir l)essu blasju- 
homi bui hBfud-bani mfnn.' SlSan taka }>eir besta sina ok 
riSa f brott. Gnfirdn g^kk k gdiu med ^eim ok hjaladi vifi 
J)d Qto hrffl ; hvarf aptr sidan. tat rseddu Jieir foru-nautar 
HaIId6rs, at Gudrdnu [laetti Iftid at um drap Bolla, er b6n 

IS st6z i leidi-ord med t>eim, ok dtti allt tal sllkt vid "pi, sem 
t)eir hefdi ekki {)at gfirt, er benni vaeri f m6ti skapi. Halld6n' 
svarar J>d: 'Ekki er Jjat mln setlan, at Guflninu l>ykki litid 
lit Bolla, hygg ek at meir gangi henni til leifli-ordz Jjessa, at 
b6n vildi skyoja sem gdrst, hverir metin v^eri f ferd {)es5ari ; 

30 er \a.i ok ekki ofr-mseli, at Gudrfln er mjok fyrir Sdrum 
konum um allan sktinmgs-skap ; er ^at ok eptir vinum, at 
Gudninu Jiikki mikit um v(g Bolla, l)v[at {lat er satt at segja, - 
at eptir sUka menn er mestr skadi sem Bolli var, ^It v^r 

Da DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



^6 ICELANDIC READER. 

fraendr bserim eigi giptu til sam^ykkis.' Nd rfSa ^r HaS- 
ddrr heim i HjarSarholC. TfSindi Jiessi spyrjaz nd vifia ok 
^ttu mikil; vai Bolli it mesta hann-dauSi. GuSrdn sendi 
i^egar menn i fund Snorra go6a, pviaX t>ar ^ttuz fiau Osvifr 
seiga traust allt er Snorri var. Snorri biizt vi6 8kj6tt or6- 
sending Gudnjnar ok kom inn { Tungu meS sex tigi manna. 
Gudrdn vard fegin kvtimu Snorra; hann bauzt til at leita um 
SKttir. GuSnin l^t s^r UriS um >at, at j4ta pvi fyrir h6nd 
tOrleiks at taka i6 fyrir vig Bolla. ' l^kki m^r {id, Snorri, 

los^ir Gufirdn, t^at lid m^r mest veita, at t)d skipt vid mik 
bdsiaflum, svi at ek sseta eigi sam-t^nis vifl (li Hj'arfl- 
hyltinga.' f ^nna tlma itti Snoiri deilur miklar vi6 p& 
Eyrbyggja. Snorri kvazt Jjetta mundu g6ra fyrir vinfengis 
sakar vib Gudrdnu, en kvafi \i6 GuSn^u mundu ^au misseri 

IS ver6a at bua i Tungu. B^z nii Snorri i brott. Guflrun gaf 
b6num virduligar gjafir. Ridr nd Snoni til \iess er hann 
kemr heim, ok var nd kyrt at kalla. 

Hmn nsesta vetr eptir vIg Bolla teddi Gudrdn bam, Jiat 
var sveinn, b^nn kalladi h6n eptir Bolla; si sveinn var 

losnemma mikill ok vaenn; Gufirdn unni bduum ok mikit 
Ok er vetr sj& IfSr af ok v&r kemr, \ii i6i kaup ^etta fram, 
sem raett haffli vent, at t»u mundu kaupa um lond, Snorri 
ok Gufirdn ; r^zt Snorri i Sxlingsdals- tungu ok bj6 ^ar til 
daufla-dags. GuSnIn !6r pi til Helgafellz ok ^au 6svifr, ok 

25setja Jar bd saman rcisuligt; vaxa \tax upp synir hennar 
t>orleikr ok Bolli. M var torleikr fjogurra vetra er Bolli var 
veginn. — Chs. 53-56. 

Moiv Gudrun outwiU Thorgih and revenges her Husband. 

Mafir h^t torgils ok var kendr vi8 mdSur sina ok kallafir 

Hallu son ; hann bj6 i Hfirdadal i ^\m bae er heitir f Tungu, 

3ofafiir bans h^t Snorri, son Alfs IDolum. Halla mddir torgils 

var d6ttir Gestz Oddleifssonar. I\>rgils var ^kill mafir ok 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAXDMIA SAOA. 37 

v^nn, ot hinn mesti ofl^ti ; enginn var hann kallaSr jafnadar- 
main; optastvarheldrfittmeS^eimSnorragofla; JidttiSnoira 
I^rgils hlat-gjam ok dburdar-mikitL t^)rgjls gaf s^r mart til 
erinda dt f sveitina; hann kom jafnan til Helgafellz, ok bau5 
5 sik l)ar lil ums^slu mefl GnSrdnu. H6n t6k d [jvf vel at 
eins, ok tfik Iftinn af Bllu. fiorgils bau8 heim frorleiki syni 
hennar, ok var hann longum f Tungu, ok nam at iNargilsi 
leg ; J>vfat hann var hinn leg-kasnsti maflr. 

t J>enna ttma var I ffirum torkell Eyjfilfs son. Hann var 

to hinn frsegsti madr ok kynst6rr; hann var vin tnikill Snona 
fofla; hann var jafnan mefi hjrsteini Kugga syni, fraenda 
sfnum 1>S er hann var dt h^r. Ok eitt sinn, er i'orkell itti 
nppi-standanda skip f Vaflli i. Barfla-strSnd, (id var6 sd 
atburfir i Borgar-firSi, at son Eifis Skeggja sonar 61 Asi, var 

ijveginn af aonum Helgu frd Kroppi, sd hdt Grfmr er vegit 
hafSi vfgit; br66ir bans h^t Njill, hann druknafli. Iftlu stfiarr 
I HvftS. Grfmr varfl sekr sk<5gar-inafir um vfgit ; Grimr Id 
lid d fjdllum er hann var f sektinni ; hann var mikill maflr ok 
Sterkr. Eifir var {)d mj&k gamla6r, er t^ctta var tfdinda; 

20 varfl l)vf at {>essu gOrr engi reki. Mj5k Idgu menn d hdisi 
l\)rkatli Eyjdlfs syni, er hann skyldi eigi reka Jiessa r^ttar d 
nokkura lund, slfkr garpr sem hann var, en svd skyldr sem 
hann var EiSi at friendsenii. Um sumaiit er i>orkell haffli 
buit skip sftl, {jd ferr hann su8r yfir BreiSa-fjSrfl ; fser s^r 

i£ {(ar best, riflr sfSan einn saman suflr ti! Borgar-fjarflar ; Mttir 
eigi sinni ferfi fyrr en hann kemr i As til Ei6s frtenda stns. 
Ei6r ti5k vifl h6num feginsamliga. Kirkell segir h6num \A 
hvert erindi bans var, at hann vildi leita til fundar vifi Grfm 
sk6gar-mann hans ; spyn ^i torkell hvdrt Ei8r viti nokkut til 

johvar baeli hans mundi vera. Ei8r svarar; ' £kki em ek filss 
at {)ii farir t>essa ferfi; Jtikki m^r, frsendi,' segir hann, 'miklu 
til tuett hversu tekz ferfiin; en at eiga vifl heljar-mann sUkan 
sem Grlmr er ; en ef ]Dii vilt ekki annat en dt fara, t>^ vilda 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



30 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek, at \>i fssni mefi marga menu, ok aettir Edit undir ^r.' 
' {lat l)ikki mer engi frami,' segir {"orkell, ' at bera af einum 
manni mefi ofrefli lids ; en ek vilda, at ^il Id&ir m^r sverd \>bt 
Skfifnung; ok VEenti ek pi, at ek skuli af bera einum ein- 

5 hleypingi, (Mitt hann s^ heldr vel at s^r gorr.' ' J-fi roant ok 
|)essu lifla,' segir Ej6r; 'en ekki kemr m^r A 6vart, {>6ttii 
ifiriz J>essa einr£e6is eitthvert sinn. En er pi ^ikkiz J)etta 
fyrir mtnar sakir gera, pi skal ek (lessa eigi varna p4r er pH 
bei6iz ; pviai ek £t1a [li Skctfnung vel niSr kominn p6tt& 

loberir hann. £n sii er nittdra sverfizins, at eigi skal s61 
skfna i hjdltin, ok bi5num skal eigi bregda svd at konur s^ 
hj^. En ef mafir fger sSi af sverfiinu, pi mi [)at sdr eigi 
grsefla, nema lyf-steinn si s6 rifiinn vi8 er f>ar fylgir.' l^sr- 
kell kvazt )]essa Eetla vandliga at gseta. Tekr hann niS vid 

15 Skofnungi, en ba6 Ei6 visa s^r ]ei6 [langat sem Grimr 
fetti bseli. Eidr kvazt ^at helzt xtla, at Grfmr setti bseli 
norfir i Tv(d:egni viS Fiski-vfitn, Eptir (letta riSr torkeU 
nordr i heiSina leid ^d sem £i&r hafdi helzt vfsaC hdnum. 
Hann rl8r norflr i heifiina mjok langt, allt Jiar til er hann s4 

2ohjd cinu vatni skdla; ok sn^r hann ^angat dl; ok er hann 
kemr at skdtanum, t>^ s^r hann, at mafir sat vid vatnifi vid 
l3ekjar-6s einn, ok dr6 fiska; si hafSi feld i hiifSi. Nil stfgr 
Iiorkell af baki, ok bindr best sfnn undir skila-veggnum ; sfflan 
gengr hann fram at vatninu J»ar sem maflrinn sat. Gr(mr 

35 s^r mi skugga mannzins, er i bar vatnifi ; hann sprettr pi 
upp skj6tt. torkell er fid kominn mjok at h6num, ok hS^^r 
til bans ; hoggit kom i hondina fyrir ofan dlflifl, ok varft pat 
ekki mikit sir, Grimr rann t>egfU' ^ i'orkel; ok takaz t^eir 
fangbrBgflum. Kendi J»ar britt afls-munar, ok fellr t^rkell, en 

30 Grimr i ofan. Pi spyrr Grfmr, hverr fiessi maSr er. torkell 
svarar ; kvad hann engu skipta. Grfmr kva& h^r nd Sdnivf s 
bafa til borit, en hann mundi Eetia; kvazt ^at hyggja, at nu 
mundi bans lif i bans valdi. t'orkell kvazt s^r einskis friSar 



LAXD£LA SAGA. 39 

bi6ja mundu ; kvaft s& dgiptiisamliga tekiz hafa. Grimr 
kvafl serin sin 6hopp, ^6n Iwtta liSi undan ; ' Mun Jj^r 
annarra forlaga aufiit verfla en Utaz h^r i fundi okkrum. 
Mun ek ^i Iff gefa; en ^A launa eptir l>vf sem Jul hefir 
sdrengskap til.' Stendr nd Grfmr upp, ok bi8ir l>eir, ok 
ganga heim til skilans. {"orkell s^r at Grfm mxddi bl(58-ris. 
Hann tekr {)4 Skafnungs -stein, ok riSr, ok bindr l>at um 
hOnd Grtoi ; t6k {legar allan svifia ok {)rota 6r hendinni. Hr 
v6ru Jjeir um n6ttina. Um morguninn b^z I'orkell f brot ; 

10 ok spyrr ef Grfmr vill fara mefi h^num ; hann kvazt Jiat at 
vfau vilja, J'orkell sn^ nd vestr, ok kemr ekki i fund Ei6s 
fraenda sins, torkell l^ttir eigi fjrr, en hann kom t Sselings- 
dals-tungu. Snorri go6i fagnar h6num mefi mikilli blfSu. 
I'orkell segir h6num at fer8 Jiessi hefir h<5num . ilia tekiz, 

15 Snorri kva6 vel orBit hafa; 'Lizt m6r i Grim giplusamliga ; 
vil ek at Jjii leysir hann vel af hendi; vaeri Jiat nil mitt r48, 
vinr, at t»u l^tir af ftSrum ok fengir ^€1 suSfestu ok liSa-kost 
ok gerfiiz h<5ffiingi, sem {iii dtt kynferSi til.' I'orkell kvafl 
s^r opt hafa vel gefiz hans lifl, ok spurSi hvat hann heffli 

iohugsat, hverrar konu hann skyldi biSja. Snorri kvaS hann 
t>eirrar konu skyldu biflja, er beztr var kostr (, Guflnlnar 
(5svifrs-d6ttur. i'orkell kvafl l)at satt vera, at rSfla-hagrinn 
var virfluligr, ' En mikit fykkir m^r i liggja,' segir hann, 
'ofstieri hennar ok st6rrfefli; b6ii mun vilja lita hefna BoUa 

15 bdnda sins.' torgils Holluson pykiz t)ar vera at riflum mefl 
henni; mi ok vera at h6num s6 eigi allr getnaflr at l)essu, en 
vel er m^r Gu6run at skapi.' Snorri mjelti : ' Ek mun f [)vf 
bindaz, at {>^r mun ekki mein at I'orgilsi ; ok meiri vin t>ikki 
m^r, at n5kkur umakipti s^ orcin um hefndina Bolla um pat 

30 er t)essi misseri eru liflin.' torkell svarar: 'Vera kann, at 
petta s^ eigi t<5m orS er t)d talar nd ; en um hefnd Bolla, \i& 
si ek l)ar nd ekki likligra til en fyrir stimdu, nema t>ar snariz 
nOkkurii binir stasrri menn i bragfl.' ti svarar Snorri : ' Vel 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



40 ICELANDIC READER. 

Ifkar m^r, at }^ii farir enn litan t>«tta sumar, ok sjim hvat vifi 
beri.' torkell kvafi svi vera skyldu. Ok skilja vifi svd buit. 
F6r forkell nii vestr yfir BreiSafjSrS i Vaflil; hann fen litan 
tat sumar, ok flutti Grim me6 s^r. {"orkatli byrjadi vet 

5 J>at sumar, ok t6k Noreg siinnarla. I'd msiti iN>rkell til 
Grfms: 'Kumiigr er f>^r miUa-v6xtr i l)vf hverir atburSir 
Urdu til f^agsskapar okkars; {larf ek (lat ekki at tj&; en 
gjaxna vilda ek, at hami seldiz mefi minnum vandnedmn tit 
en k horfSiz um skei6; en at hraustum manni hefir ek l>ik 

10 re/nt I alia stadi ; ok fyrir ^at vil ek ^ik svi af hdndum leysa 
sem ek hafa aldregi ^imgan hug d \>ii haft; ok kaupeyri 
mun ek fd \iii svd mikinn, at \A megir vel ganga i hraustra 
manna log, en nemir ekki stadar nor6r her i landi; ^vfat 
frsendr £i6s era margir I kauplfinim, l)eir er Jiungan hug 

15 hafa 4 {)^; en ^\t era ok mfnir vinir, ok samir m^r eigi at 
veita f^r f m6ti J)eim.' Grfmr [raikafli vel forkatli {wssi 
ord, ok kvazt eigi mundu kunna at beida jafn-framarla sem 
hann bau6. Ok at skilnaSi gaf toikell Grfmi g66an kaup- 
eyri; rEddu 1)4 margir, at Jjetta vseri gert all-st6rmannliga. 

ao SI6an f6r Grfmr austr- I Vfk, ok staSfestiz ^ai ; ok p6tti 
mikil! maSr fyrir s^r. Ok endar {)ar fri Grfmi at segja. k)r- 
kell Eyj61fsson var i Noregi urn vetrinn. 

Guflriin 6svifrs-d6tt!r idv heiman pat sumar at Tvim&nadi 
ok inn f Dali ; h6n reifl f i^kkva-3k6g. torleikr var ymist 

25 liar eflr me6 Amm6fls-sonum, Halld6ri ok Om6lfi, stundum 
var hann me3 forgilsi f Tungu. Somu n6tt sendi Gu&rlin 
mann Snorra goSa, at h6n vildi finna hann eptir urn daginn. 
Snorri brd skj6tt vi6 JDCSsa orflsending, ok reifi jKgar vi6 
annan mann ^ngad til er hann kom til Haukadals-&r. 

SoHamarr stendr fyrir norfian dna, er Hoffii heitir; ( J)eim 
staS haffii Guftrdn i kve8it, at Jiau Snorri skyldu finnaz, — [rat 
er i Laskjarsk6gs- landi. tan kv6mu mjok jafn-snemma; 
fylgdi ok einn ma8r Gufininu, ok var [lat Bolli BoUa son, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXD£LA SAGA. 41 

hano var ^ tolf vetra gamall, en fi6 var hann full-kominn 
sv£ at al9i ok vili, at Jieir v6ru mai^ er eigi bifiu meira 
tNX>ska, JkSH alroskoii vaeri ; hann haffii 'pi ok F6tblt. i^u 
Snorri ok Gufinin taka ^gar tal; en Bolli ok fSru-nautar 

5 Snorra s4tu i. hamrinum ok hugfiu at manna-ferdum um 
h^raSit En 1>4 er >au Guflrdn hSfBu spurzt tffiinda, \fi 
fr^Hi Snorri at eyrindum, hvat J4 hefSi nfliga vi8 borit er 
h6n sendi hi5num svi skyndiliga orfl. Gufinin mselti; ' l^t 
er satt, at m^r er J>eBsi atburSr sp4n-n^r, er ek mun nii upp 

10 bera ; en I>6 vard hann fyiir tolf vetnim ; f viat um hefndina 
Bolla man ek nSkkut neda. Mi ^r Jiat ok ekki i 6vart 
koma, ]}vlat ek hefi [xk dmint stundum, ok mun ek ok \aX 
fram bera, at {iii hafir m^r par heitifi til nOkknrum styik, ef 
ek bida med t>olinniiedi ; en nil )»kki m^r rekin vin, at n^ 

15 einn muni gaum at gefa viru mSIi ; ok hefi ek nu befiit t)4 
stund alia er ek kann m6r skap til ; en ])6 vilda ek hafa af 
yfir heil rS6 hvar ))essi hefnd skal ni&r koma.' Snorri spyrr, 
hvat h6n heffii helzt setlat. Gufinin maelti : ' l*at er mfnn vili, 
at t>eir haldi eigi lengi ollu heilu (5lifs-synir. Snorri kvazt 

3o(>at banna, at farit vseri i hendr Jieim miinnum, er mesi vdru 
verfiir i h&a8inu. ' En nd-frsendr fieirra, er njer munu hefnd- 
uDum ganga; ok er allt mil, at jett-vfg {lessi takiz af.' 
Gudrdn mieiti : ' ^i skal fara at Lamba ok drepa hann ; ok 
er >4 af einn sd er ilJ-fdsastr var,' I*i svarar Snorri: 

IS ' ^rin er s6k til vi6 Lamba ; en eigi fiikki m^r Bolla hefnt 
at heldr, {)6tt hann sA drepinn; ok eigi mun peirra Bolla 
Blfkr munr gerr ( saettum, sem vert er, ef peim vigum skal 
nokkut saman jafna.' Gudnin maslti: 'Vera kann at v^r 
&im ekki jafn-mseli af peim Laxdxlum ; en gjalda skal nil 

30 einshveijum afhro8 I hveijum dal sem hann b^r. Skal ok 
nil par at snua, er i>orsteinn er svarti; pvlat engi hefir s^r 
verra hlut srf deilt pessum milum.' ii svarar Snorri : ' Sllkt 
er t-orsteinn f sOkum frS yfir sem peir menn er ( tilfSr v6ni 



42 ICELANDIC READER. 

vfgs BoUa, ok unnu ekki i h6num. En ]>ii Isetr [)i menn 
sitja kyrra hji {tessari umrEeSu, er m^r ^ikkir setn i meira 
lagi s^ hefnd i, en borit bana-orS af Bolla, er Helgi er HarS- 
beinsson.' GuSnin mEelti : ' Salt er Jiat ; en eigi m5 ek Jiat 
5 vita, at ^ssir menn sid allir urn kyrt, er ek hefi ddi ^nna 
tjdndskap mikla9an i hendr.' Snorri maelti: 'Ek s^ t>ar 
g6tt rdfi til. I>eir Lambi ok I*orsteinn skulu vera f ferfi mefl 
sonum ^fnum; ok er ^im Lamba ^at skapligt frifik^p. 
En ef ))eir vilja eigi fara, mun ek \>i skapliga undan msela, at 

loeigi skapi l>^r fwim l«it viti sem ySr likar/ GufliUn mslti : 
' Hvem veg skal at fara at koma t>essum mftnnum til ferSar?' 
Snorri mselti : ' I>at verSa ^eir at annaz er fyrir forinni skulu 
vera.' Guflnin svarat ; ' Munu v^r hafa l)Ina forsjA i Jjvl, 
hver vera skal fyrir bessi ferfl?' Pi brosti Snoni, ok maelti : 

15 ' H^r hefir l)fi kjorit mann til.' Gu8ri3n svarar : ' I'eita 
muntd msela til {"oi^Is HSIlu sonar?' Snorri kvaS svi vera. 
GuSnJn mseiti ; ' Rsett hefi ek Jietta 48r vi8 torgils, ok er 
sem t>vf s^ lokit ; pvlaX hann ger5i Jiann einn koat i \>vl, er 
ek vilda ekki d Uta. En ekki f6r torgils undan at hefna 

10 Bolla, ef hann nsfii r56a-hag vi6 mik ; en J)ess er borin v4n ; 
ok mun ek hann ^vi eigi bi6ja [lessar ferSar.' Snorri mselti : 
' H^r mun ek gefa rdfl til ; \>vh.t ek fyrir-raan ekki t'orgUsi 
^ssar ferfiar ; ok skal h6num at vfsu heita rSfia-hag vifi Jiik ; 
en gera \a,t 1>6 mefi Jieim undir-milum, at fiii s^r engum 

35 odrum samlendum manni gipt en 1>orgilsi ; ok skal ^ax ok 
enda, {ivfat Iiorkell Eyj61fs son er nd eigi h^r i landi; en ek 
hell h<5num setlat Jienna rdSa-hag.' GuSnin mjelti: 'Sji 
mun hann Jx^nna kr6k.' Snoni mEiti : ' Sji mun hann 
vist eigi ; \>viAt I>orgils er meirr reyndr at ikafa en hyggindi. 

.^aGer ^enna mSldaga med f^rra manna vitni; lit hji vera 
Hallddr f6stbrMur hans ; en eigi Om61f, ^vf at hann er vitrari, 
ok kenn m^r ef eigi dugir.' Eptir Jjetta skilja {lau Gufinin 
tal sftt, ok bad hvirt l>eirra annat vel fara. Reid Snorri 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' . 



LAXDXLA SAOA. 43 

heim, en Gufirfn f {"ykkva-stiSg ; er h6n Jjar um nfittina. 
XJm morgininn eptir rf8r Gufiriln 6r t/kkva-sk^gi, ok mefl 
henni synir hennar, torleikr ok Bolli. Ok er paa ridu Ut 
eptir Sk6gar-stritnd, pi sji pai at menn r{da eptir ; koma 

5 t)eir menn britt eptir. I^r var 1*01^15 HSUuson. Fagna pax 
hvArir Oflrum vel. Rf8a t>au nil 611 saman um daginn lit til 
Helgafellz. 

Fim n6ttuiii sfSarr en Gudrdn kom heim, heimti h6n 
sonu sfna til mils viS sik 1 lauka-garfi sinn. Ok er Jieir 

10 koma t)ar, \ti sjii ^ir, at t>ar v6ni breidd nokkur Ifn-kkedi, 
skyita ok lin-brsekr. tau v6ra bl68ug' mjfik. td m^Iti 
GuSnin ; ' {"essi sfimu klaefli, er ^lit sjiit h^r, fr^ja ykkr 
iBflur-hefnda. Nd mun ek eigi h^r niorg orS um hafa; t»v(at 
ekki er {)es3 v5n, at [lit skipi3 viS fram-hvot orSa, ef Jrit 

15 fhugit ekki vi5 slfkar ^minningar.' l^im br£e5nim bri 
mjok vi5 J)etta, er Gu6nin raddi ; ok sOgSu t)6 d J)i leifl ; 
kv6duz verit hafa ungir til hefnda at leita ok fonistulausir ; 
kvtSduz hv^rki kunna at gera rid fyrir s6i n6 oSrum, ' en 
muna. msettim vit bvat vit bdfum litid.' Gudnin kvazt 

sohyggja, at [leir mundi meiit hugsa um hesta-vlg efir leika, 
Eptir Jjetla gengu Jjau i brott. Um ndttina eptir mSttu Jwir 
eigi sofa GuSninar-synir. forgrls var8 J>ess varr, ok spurfii 
hvat ^im var. Peii segja h6imm allt tal ^eirra msedgina ; ok 
Jiat me8, at Jseir kv66uz nd eigi bera mega lengr harm sfnn 

35 ok fr^u-or8 m<56ur slmiar; ' Viljum v^r,' sag8i Bolli, 'til hefnda 
leita; hofum vit ml brsfir ^ann ^roska, at menn munu mjijk 
k leila vifi okkr braeflr ef vit hcfjumz eigi handa.' Um daginn 
eptir taka JJau rjeSu mefi s^r, {"orgils ok Gu8rdn. Gufinln 
h6f sv4 mil sitt: 'SvS {>yki m^r, torgils, sem synir minir 

jonenni eigi kyr-setu {)essi lengr, sv4 at t>eir leiti eigi til hefnda 
eptir fddur sfnn. En ])at hefir mest til {less borit, at m^r J>ykkja 
pcii t>OTleikr ok Bolli of ungir at standa I mann-rd8um, en 
eigi bafi srin nauSsyn til verit at minnaz |>ess ndkkuru fyrr.' 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t 



44 ICELANDIC READER. 

H svarar Ivrgils : ' Nf [larftu eigi sUkt viS mik at rsefia, at 
J)"! hefir t>vert tekit at gMiga at t>essum kostum scm ek hefi 
gert i {)essu m^li, en allt er m^r \iai same f hug sem (yrr \& 
er vit hofum dtt t>«tta at tala. Ef ek nii rifia~hag vid Jiik, 
5 1>5 vex m^r ekki f augum at stinga af einn hvem t>eiTra, efia 
biSa tvi er nar gengu vfgi BoUa.' Guflnin mselti r ' Sv4 
{lykki ni& t>orleiki ^ikkja, l*orgils, sem engi &6 jafn-njer til 
fallinn sem ^d at vera fyrir-maSr, ef }}at skal nfikkut starfa, 
er til hardrEeda er. En t>ik er ekki [jvl at leyna, at Jjeir svein- 

10 amir setla at stefna at berserkinum Helga HacSbeins syni, er 
sitr { Skoiradal i bni sfnu ok i^gir ek3u^at s^r.' I>cirgils 
m»lti : ' Aldri hirfli ek, hvirt hann heitir Helgi eflr 56ni 
nafni; Jjviat hvdrki Jjikki m^r ofrefli at eiga vi6 Helga eflr 
einn hvem annan ; ok er rsett allt um ^tta m^I, ef ^li beitr 

ism^r vitnum at giptaz ia€i ef ek kern hefndum fram mefl 
sonum ^(num.* Gudrdn kvazt t^at mundu efna allt er 
[lau yrSi S aitt, fxitt l)at vEeri vifl fdra manna vitni gert 
Kvad h<5n [lau l}etta mundu af gera, ok bad [langat kaUa 
Halld^T f6st-brddur hans ok ^ sonu sfna. I'orgils bad ok 

aoOmdIf hjdvera. Gudninkvafl t)ess fingajKirf; 'Erm^rmeiri 
gmnr i. um truleika Om61fs vi6 Jiik en ek stla at J)^r s^.' 
Argils bad hana at rdda. Koma ^ir bnedr d fund GuSnlnar 
ok f>orgils; fiar var ok Hallddrr f tali me6 l)eim. Nii segir 
Guflrdn }>eim tilgang 4, at I'orgils hafdi heitiS henni, at 

aj geraz fyrir-maSr um ferd J>^, ' at veita heims6kn Helga 
Harflbeinssyni med sonum mimun, at hefna Bolla. i'orgils 
hefv ))at mEelt til ferdarinnar, at hann nffidi rida-hag vid mik. 
Nil skir-skota ek vid vitni ydur, at ek heit i'orgilsi, at giptaz 
engum manni samlendum 6dnim en h6num; en ek sella eigi 

JO at giptaz i 6nnur l0nd.' I'orgilsi [likkir mi ^tta mega vel 
fyrir bfta. Sd hann mi ekki i {jetta. Slfta nii t>essu tali. Er 
^tta nd fiill-gdrt rdd, at torgils skal til ferdar rddaz. B^z 
nd ^OTgils fid Helga-felli ok med h6nmn synir GudrtinaT. 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXDXLA SAGA. 45 

Rfdr nii I'orgils inn f Dala ok heim fyrst i Tungu. Hinn 

naesti Drdttins-dagr eptir var LeiSar-dagr. t*orgils reifl tU 

Leidar me6 flokki sfnutu. Saorti var eigi i Leifi ; var ^y all- 

fjSlmennt. Um daginn heimti f>orgils i mil I^TStein svana : 

5 ' 9vi er sem jJiSr er kunnigt,' segir hann, ' at t>u vart i tilfbr 

med sonum OUfs l>£t er veginn var Bolli t^rleiksson, hefir [til 

Jwer sakir dbaett vifi sonu hans. Nfl Jxitt {(aflan s^ langt liSit 

er t>essir atburdir Urdu, \ii £tla ek ^im ^t eigi dr miimi 

gengit vi6 '^i menn er f {jeirri ferfi vi5m. Nlj vir6a (leir 

lobrseJr sv5, at Jwim sami t)at sfzt at leita i, vifl OlSrs-sonu, 

fyrir sakir frseadsemi. Nfi er J)at Ktlan Jwirra brsdra at 

venda til hefnda viS Helga Harflbeinsson ; l)vfat hann veitti 

Bolla bana-sir. Nil vilju v^r torsteiim, \k:ss beiSa [lik, at |)il 

s& f fcssi ferfl meS Jwim bnefinim, ok kaupir t>ik svi f sastt 

15 vifl \A.' V^ svarar torsteinn : ' Eigi samir m^r J>etla,' segir 

baon, ' at sxta v^Inedum vid Helga mdg minn ; vLl ek miklu 

heldr gefa K til frifiar m^r sv4 at l>at Jjikki g6flr s6mi.' ' Lidfl 

Ktla ek t>eim br£e8rum um t>at,' segir t'orgils, ' at gera [ietta 

til tj5r s^r. tarftii ekki f ^vi at dylj'az, torsteinn, at fid munt 

10 b^r eiga tvd kosti fyrir hondmn, at riSaz til ferdar t>essarar 

efla sseta afar-kostum ^tgxt b^if mega vifl komaz. Vilda 

ek at (w tEekir ]>enna kost; ^tt ])^r s€ vandi i vifl Helga, 'pk 

verflr hverr fyrir s^r at sj5 J>d er yenn koma i sifkt 6ng-J)veiti.' 

kirsteinn m^elti t^ '■ ' Mun geix fleirum slfkr kosti ^im er f 

15 sokum era vifl sonu Bolla.' t^:irgils svarar, kvafl Lamba 

mtmdu um sUkt eiga at kj6sa. torsteinn kvafl s^r ^k t)ikkja 

betra, ef hann skyldi eigi um betta einlagi verfla. NiS kallar 

torgils Lamba til tals vifl sik ; hann biSr t'orstein heyra tal 

t>eirra. H segir I>orgiJs : ' Slfkt hit sama mil vil ok vifl t)ik 

jonefla, Lambi,' segir {"orgils, 'sem ok hefi iflr uppi haft vifl 

f>oralein. Hverja stemfl viltii bj68a aonum Bolla fyrir sakar- 

stafli t)A, er Jieir eigu vifl l)ik ; l)vlat [lat er oss mefl s6nnu sagt, 

at ^ ynnii &, Bolla P Ferr ^at saman, at b^ ert sak-bitinn f 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



4(5 ICELANDIC READER. 

. mesta lagi ; fyrir sakir ^ess, ^t t>il eggjaSir mjok at BoUi v^ri 
drepinn; var ok vi8 l»ik mesta lagi v^rkunn um Jiat \tegax 
leifl sonu <5Ufs.' ^i spyrr Lambi, hvers beitt mun vera. 
torgils segir, at sHkr kostr mun hdnum hugaSr sem forsleini, 
sat riflazt i fer6 meS {jciin brsefirum, pi er t>eir xtluSu at 
leita til hefnda vifl Helga HarBbeinsson. Pi svarar Latnbi : 
' lilt frift-kaup s^niz m^r [letta ok 6drengiligt ; em ek dfdss 
{)essarar ferftar.' ii mffilti torsteinn : ' Eigi er eitisiett, Lambi, 
at skeraz svd skj6tt undan ferdiimi; [ivfat h^r eigu stdrir 

lomenn ( hint, ok l>eir er mikils eraverdir; en Jiikkjaz lengi 
setifi hala yfir skerdum blut. Er m^r sagt um pi Bolla-sonu, 
at (>eir s^ froska-menn miklir ok fullir ofr-kapps, en eigu 
mikils at reka. Megu vit ekki annat setla, en leysaz af me8 
nokkuni fyrir sUk stfirvirki ; munu menn ok,' segir i'orsteinn, 

15 'um t>etta m^r mest i hilsi liggja fyrir sakir tengda peirra er 
me8 okkr Helga eni, I'ikki m^r sem sv^ verfli flestum gefit, 
at allt Idti tjorvi fyrr. Verfir J)v( vandra^Si fyrst at hrinda er 
briSast kemr at hendi.' Lambi mjelti ; ' Aufi-heyrt er m^r 
pat hvers {id fjfsir, fiorsteinn. JEtia ek ok l>at vel at \>v, riflir 

2ot)esBu, ef \>6r sfnjz petta sv4 einsfett; ftvfat lengi hSfum vit 
itt vandnefla-f^lag mikit saman, Vil ek pu til skilja, ef ek 
geng at pessu, at t>eir frEendr virir, <5lifs-synir, siti i frifii, ef 
hefnd gengr fram vi8 Helga.' f'orgils kvazt [lessu j^ta 
mundu fyrir hGnd Jjeirra brseSra. R^zt nd fetta af, at {>eir 

15 l>orsteiiui ok Lambi skulu rdSaz til ferfiar meS f>orgilsi. 
Kv66u nd i mefl s^r, at peir skyldu koma snemma {jriflja 
daginn 1 Tungu i Hiirdadal. Eptir petta skilja peir Cal sitt, 
RiSr nd torgils heim um kveldit 1 Tungu, LiSr nd stundin 
sd er t\)rgils haOi i kveBit, at Jieir menn skyldu koma i 

30 bans fund, er til farar v6ru Eetlaflir mefl h6num. friflja 
morgiminn fyrir s6l kv6mu Jteir torsteinn ok Lambi i Tungu; 
forgils fagnar fieim vel. 
B^z nd I>orgils heiman. Ok er hanit er buinn, ]>4 rfda 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXDSXA SAGA. 47 

t)eir npp eptir H&rfladal ok v6ru tiu saman ; far var I'orgjls 
HOllu son flokks-foringi. Hr v6ni ( ferS synir Bolla, tor- 
leikr ok Bolli ; Jiar var hinn Q6'r6i t'firSr kdttr br6flir fieirra ; 
fimti I'orsteinn svarti; s^tti Lambi; sjaundi ok hinn itti 

5 Halld6iT ok Orn61fr, f6st-braeflr torgils ; niundi Sveinn ; 
tiundi Hiinbogi, {leir v^ru synir Dala-Alfs. tessir menn allii 
v6ni hlnir vtgligustu. Nii rffia {jeir leiS sfna upp til S6panda- 
skarSz, ok ofen Langavatz-dal ok sv4 yfir Eorgarf]Qr8 {iveran, 
teir rifiu at Eyja-vafii yfir NorSrd, en at Bakka-vafli yfir 

10 HvM skamt frd Beb. Rf8a sifian til Reykjar-dals ok yfir 
hilsinn til Skoiradals, ok svk upp eptir sk6guni f n£nd 
tKenum at Vatz-homi, Stfga Jiar af hesium sinum ; var Jii 
mjok d liflit kvddit. BEerinn at Vatzhomi stendr skamt fri 
vatninu fyrir sunnan ^na. I'orgils rseddi l>i vid foni-nauta 

IS sina, at Iwir munu \ai vera um nSttina, ' En ek mun (aia. 
heim til bsejarins & n]6sn hvat [lar er tftt, hv4rt Helgi er 
beima i bse sinum eflr eigi. Er mij svil sagt, at Helgi hafi 
heldr &nent optast ; en s^ allra manna varastr um sjllfan sik, 
ok hvili 1 ramligri lok-reykkju.' t>eir fbru-nautar i'orgjls 

iokv69az bans forsjd blfta mundu. t>orgils gerir nil kl^e&a- 
skipti; steypti af s^ kipu bMri, er hann var idr i, en t6k 
yfir sik kufl einn grdn; hann ferr nii heim til bsejarins; ok 
er hann er n&liga kominn at garSi, |>i s^r hann at maftr 
gengr i m6ti hdnum. Ok er \)ta finnaz, ^ mselti I'orgils ; 

15 'Eigi mun fj^r, Klagi, ek (likkja spyrja fr661iga,' segir hann ; 
'hvar em ek kominn 1 sveit; efir hvat heidr baer sjd, edr 
hverr b^r hSr?' Hannsvarar: ' M munt vera furflu heimskr 
maflr,' segir hann, 'ok Kviss, ef [iii hefir eigi heyrt getiS 
Helga HarSbeins-sonar, er h6r b^r at Vatzshorni. Helgi er 

3obmn meati garprok mikil-menni.' H spyn i^Drgils; hversu 

g66r Helgi vaeri vifltakna ef fikunnir menn koma til hans 

ok [leir er nokkut ^urfa dsji. Hann svarar; 'G6tt er [lar 

satt fii at segja ; t>vfat Helgi er hit mesta st6rmeimi, bsefii 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



40 ICELANDIC READER. 

um manna vifttdkur ok um annan skSrungskap.' 'HvSrt 
er Helgi nd heima,' segir f^rgils, 'ek vilda skora i harm til 

, vjflrtSku.' Hinn spyir hvat h6num vjeri A hendL ("orgils 
svarar : ' Ek varS sekr i sumar i ^ingi ; vilda ek nd ii m& 

jtraust nokkurs pes& mannz er mikill vsri fyrir s^r; vilda ek 
par i ni6t veita h6nuin fylgd mlna ok l>j6Dustu. Skaltd nil 
fylgja m^r heim til basjarins til fiindar vi6 Helga.' Hann 
svarar.: 'Vel mi ek (lat gera, at fylgja ^tir heim; [iviat 
heimil mun ^^r gisting ndtt-langt; en eigi muntii Helga 

lofimia, ^fat hann er eigi heima.' Spyrr toigils iii hvar hann 
vxri. Hann svarar, kvaS hann vera at seli sinu par seta 
heitir i Sarpi. torgils spurSi hvat ^isj vseri manna me6 
h6num. Hann kvad t>ar vera son hans Hardbein ok tvd 
menn Sunnlenzka mefi h6num, \>i er sekir v6ni, ok hann 

ishafdi viS tckiL f>orgiIs mselti pi, bad hann visa s^r sem 
gegnst til seisins, 'Jjvfat mii er annt,' segir hann, 'at hitta 
Helga.' Huskarlinn gerfii sem hann bad. Ok er hann hafdi 
visat h6num leiBina, pi skiljaz ptir. Sn^r torgils Jwgar i 
sk6ginn ok lil f6ni-nauta sfnna, ok segir {leim hvers hann er 

30 vfss ordinn um hagi Helga. ' Munu v^r nd dveljaz h^r nitt- 
langt en venda ekki fyir til seisins en momar.' I^r gera nd 
sem hann mselti fyrir. Um morguoinn rifiu ])eir {^>rgils upp 
eptir Ek6gunum (lar til er t>eir k6mu skamt Iii selinu. Pi 
mselti t'orgils, at ^eir munu stfga af baki ok eta d^verd. 

igSvi gera t>eir; taka af hestum sinum ok dveljaz t>^ um 
hrfS. 

Nd er at segja hvat tftt er at selinu, at Helgi var pax ok 
l)eir menn mefi h6num, er i6T var sagt. Hann rxddi um 
morguninn vi6 smala-svein sfnn, at hann skyldi fara um 

3osk6ga f ndnd selinu, ok hyggja at manna fdrum, efir hvat 
hajin saei til tidinda : ' Erfitt hafa nd veitt draumamir f n6tt,' 
segir hann. Sveinninn f6r eptir p\t sem Helgi meld fyrir, 
Hann er i brottu um hrid ; ok ei hann kemr aptr, |>& spyn 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAXD^LA SAGA. 49 

Helgi hvdrt bann saei nokkut t)al er h6num p6tti n^nEemi i, 
st6rt edr smitt. Sveinninn se^, kvazt s^t hafa l>at er hann 
kvazt leila at tfflindum mundi sseta. Helgi spyrr hvat fat 
vseri Hann kvazt menn s^ hafa eigi all-H, 'ok hygg ek 
sat t)at s^ eigi h^r-Wraflamenn." Helgi maglti: 'Hvar v6ni 
l»eir er Jul aStt t e6r hvat hJiffluz >eir at i eflr hvirt hugfiir 
txj nokkut at klaeSa-bunadi \xiira. edr yfir-litum ?' Sveinninn 
svarar : ' Eigi varfl m^r J^tta svi mjok vi8 felmt, at ek hug- 
leidda eigi slika hluti ; ^v{at ek vissa at ])U mundir eptir spyrja.' 

■o Hann segir nd, at t^eir v^ru skamt hi selinu, ok ^eir ^tu i& 
dagvcrfi sfnn. Helgi spyrr hvirt [wir sdtu bvirfing, eflr bverr 
lit fri 6flrum. Hann kvaS pi vfst siija bviriing ok i s5dlum 
sfnum. H nuelti Helgi : ' Nd skallii segja m^r hi yfir-litum 
{leiira; vil ck vita ef ek mega nokkut rida at likindum 

15 hvat m<}nnuni })etta er.' Sveinninn m^elti : ' Paj sat mafir 
i stcindum stiflli, ok f bliii Uipu, si var mikill ok drengiligr 
vikdttr ok tann-berr nokkut' Helgi svarar: 'tentia raann 
kenni ek gerla at fii-sogn ftfnni; l>ar hefir ^iH s^t l>orgils 
Hdlluson vestan 6r Horfiadal ; eflr hvat mun hann vilj'a oss 

lokappinnf Sveinninn msiti'. ' I'ar nsst sat madr f gyldum 
sodli, sd var f skarklz-klxfium, kyrdi raudum, ok haffli gull- 
hring i bendi, ok baffii kn^ gull-hiadi um h&fut s^r; si 
mafir haffli gult bdr ok liflafliz allt i berflar niflr ; hann var 
Ijds-litafir ok liflr i neii ok nokkut hafit framan nefit; eygflr 

15 all-vel, bli-eygr ok snar-eygr , , . igr, enni-breiflr, ok fullr 
at vfingum, ok haffli bruna-skurfl i fain; bann var vet 
vazinn um herflar ok Jiykkr undir bond ok sterkligan hand- 
legg:, vel vaxinn, ok allt yai bans lit-bragfl hit kurleisasta; 
ok {>vf oifli \fk ek i, at engan mann hefi ek s^t jafn-sterkligan 

3«flt OIlu. Hann var ok ungligr maflr svi at b6num var ekki 
giOn sprottin, ok B^diz m^r sem mjok mundi vera Jirutinn 
af trega.' Helgi maslti : ' Vendiliga hefir J)ii at {wssum manni 
bugat, tnuD ok mikils um hann vat vera. Ekki mun ek s^E 

■ D,M,z.dByG00^[e 



jo ICELANDIC READER. 

bafa tnann ^nna; en ^6 mun ek geta til hverr hann er. 
tat hygg, at fiar hafi verit Bolli Bollason; t>viat m^r er hann 
sagdr htnn efniligasti madr.' H mxiti sveinninn : ' l>i sat 
mafir I smeltum sOdli ; si var 1 gul-grsenum kyrtli, ok hafdi 
gGngr-gull mikit i hendi; sd mafir var hinn frffiasti s^num, 
ok mun enn vera i ungum aldri; ja.rpr d hlrs-lit, ok f6r 
allvel hint, ok at dUu var hann hinn skoruligsti madr.' 
He]gi segir : ' Vita fiikkjumz ek hverr l)essi mafir mun vera, 
er )»1 hefir nil hi saj^t; t>ar mun verit hafa [>orieikr Bollason. 

10 Ertii sk^rr mafir ok glagg-l)ekkinn.* ' ^xc nsest sat migr 
mafir,' segir hann; 'hann var f blim kyrtli, ok I svOrtum 
br6kom, ok gyrfir i brfekr; si mafir var r^tt-leitr, ok hvftr 
i hirs-lit, ok vel farinn f annliti ; grannligr ok kurteisligr.' 
i^ svarar Helgi : ' fienna mann mun ek s^t hafa, at J)vf er 

15 ek hygg; ok mun t>i verit hafa mafirinn ungr. I'ar mun 
vera !^r8r {"drSarson, Kstri Snorra gofia. Hafa fieir skraut- 
ligtlifi VestfirSingamir,' segir Helgi. 'Efir hvat er {li enn?' 
H mselti sveinninn: *i>i sat mafir mikill f Skozkum' sofilj; 
hirr f ske^ ok skol-bninn mj5k ; svartr i hir ok skoif-Hirr, 

JO ok heldr 6s^niligr, ok ^ garpligr ; haffii yfir s^r felli-kipu 
gri.' Helgi segir : ' GlSgt akil ek hverr fKssi mafir er, 
Lambi f'orbjamarson vestan 6r Laxirdal; ok veit ek eigi 
hvl hann er f foru-neyti [leirra brsefira.' M maelti sveinninn : 
' ti sat mafir I stann-sofili, ok haffii yzta heklu gri-bli, ok 

25 Bilfr-hring i hendi; si var hinn buandligsti mafir ok heldr af 
jesku-skeifii ; dflkk-jarpr i hir, ok hrftkk mjok ; vel yfir-litz, 
ok haffii ftrr I andliti.' ' Nii versnar mjek fris6gnin,' segir 
Helgi ; ' f»ar muntii a^t bafa forstein Svarta, mig mfnn ; ok 
vist t)ikki m^r undar^gt «r hann er i l>essari ferfi ; ok eigi 

3omifnda ek veita h6num siflca heimstfkn. Hvat er enn J)df' 
Sveinn svarar : ' M situ tveir menn, t^eir v6ru mjOk Ifkir yfir- 
litz, ok mundu vera mifialdra menn ok hinir kniligustn ; 
raufiir i birs-lit ok frekndttir inj5k I andliti, ok |>6 giSfiir 
D,M,icdB,Gooyk' 



LAXDMIA SAO A. 5 1 

s^dum.' Helgi mselti ; ' Skil ek hverir Jwssir tnenn eru ; 
l>ar em l^eir Arnm6Ss-synir ia Jiykkva-skigi, fdstbraeflr for- 
gils, Hallddrr ok Orn61fr ; ok ertii skilviss maflr. E6r hvdrt 
hefir till nia tal8a ^k menn alia, er })U sdtt?' 'Lftlu mun ek 
snii vi8 auka,' segir hann; 'H sat Jiar maSr, ok borf5i lir 
hringinum ; sS var i spanga-brynju ok haf5i st^l-hlifu i. hof&i 
ok var bannrinn ^verrar handar breiSr ; hann haffli iixi lj6sa 
um 6x1 ok mundi vera alnar fyrir munninn ; sji maflr var 
d6kk-lita6r ok svart-eygr ok hinn vikingligsti,' Helgt segir : 

lo'i'enna mann kenn! ek glSgt at fiisogn l^fnni; tiar hefir 
verit Hdnbogi hinn Sterki, son Alfs <5r DOlum. Ok vant er 
rail at vita hvat t>eir vilja ; en mjok hafa [jeir valfia menn 
til farar l>essarar.' ' Ok enn sat far maSr hit n^esta {jessum 
binum sterka manni ; si var svart-jarpr 5 hSr, [lykk-leitr ok 

15 raufl-leitr, ok mikill f brununum, hdr me5al-maflr,' Helgi 
mteiti : ' H^r [jarftii ekki lengra iti at segja ; t>ar hefir verit 
Sveinn Alfsson, brfiflir Hiinboga. Ok betra mundi oss vera, 
at vera eigi riflkusir fyrir ^essum monnnm ; ^vfat ncer er 
t>3t rafnni setlan, at I>eir muni »tla at bafa minn fund, iSr 

aotieir losaz 6t h^rafli; ok eru Jwir menn f for J)essi, er vdrn 

, fund munu kalla skapligan, Jjfitt hann hefflt nokkuru fyrr at 
hendi komit. Nu skulu konur ^ler sem h^r eru at selinu 
snaraz I karl-f6t, ok taka hesta \>k, sem h^r eru at selinu, ok 
rfda sem hvatast til vetr-hiisa; kann vera at ^is er um oss 

issitja, at ]Kir ^kki eigi hv^rt [lar rffla konur eflr karlar; 
munu (leir furfa at lj& oss litils t<5ms til, ifir v^r munum 
koma monnum at oss, ok er t>i eigi sj-nt hvirra vsenna er. 

Kd rfda konumar i braut Q6rar saman. t>orgils grunadi at 
njdsn mun borin vera M \it\m ok til Helga, ok bafl J)4 

30 taka hesta sfna ok rI8a at [leim sem tiflast, ok sv5 var gert. 

Ok 4flr en ^leir stfga i bak, reifl maflr at l)eim l)j6fls^niliga; 

s4 var Ktili vexti ok aU-kviklStr, var dkafliga marg-eygr ok 

haffli faerihgan best, Hann kvaddi fiorgils HOUuson kunn- 

K a izcjj.Cooyk' 



5l ICELANDIC READER. 

liga; l^rgils spurdi l>ann mann at nafm ok kynferfii, ok ev& 
hvadan hann vferi at komiim. Hann kvazt Hrappr heita 
ok vera BreiSfirzkr at tn(S6ur-kyni ok psi hafa upp vaxit, 
kvazt hafa nafn Vlga-Hrapps. L6zt fiat ok hafa mefi nafoi, 

jat hann kvazt eigi vera daelSar-maftr, p6tt hann veri Iftill 
vexti. Hrappr kvezt vera Sunnlenzkr at fofiur-kyni, ok ]i£zt 
J)ar hafa dvaiiz nokkura vetr. Ok enn niEelti Hrappr: 'Vel 
hefir J>etta til borit, cr ek hefi pik h^r rataft, f'orgils, t»viat ek 
sCla p6 [)fnn fund at sxkja, |]6 at m^r yrdi \iat ndkkum 

10 tors6ttara, t)vial vandkviE6i eru a hondum mi!r ; ek hefi orfiit 
mis-sdttr vi6 hiisb6nda minn. Haf5a ek af hfinum viflfarar eigi 
g68ar ; en ek hefi J)at me5 nafni, at ek vil ekki sitja mdnnum 
sltkar hneisur, ok veitta ek hi5num tihsefti ; en \>6 get ek, 
at annat-hvirt hafi i hann komit Iftt edr ekki ; en gkamma 

15 hrid var ek Jjar til raunar eptir, pvlat ek J)6ttumz pegar hirfir 
er ek kotn i bak hesti |)eBsum, er ek t6k fr^ h6nda.' Hr^pr 
segir mart, en spurSi fis ; en \)6 varfi h^in brdtt J)ess varr, 
at t^eir setlufiu at stefna at Helga, ok l^t hann vel yfir |)vf, 
kvazt t>at setla, at hans skyldi Iftt i bak at leita. 

aa ^ir torgils t^ku rei6 mikla [tegaT ])eir kvdma 6r skdginnm, 
ok s4 nd fj6ra menn rf6a frd selinu, ok hieyptu pt'a all-mikit ; 
maeitu ^i sumir fbni-nautar l^rgils, at peir lidi epdr ^axa 
sem tidast. M segir torleikr Bollason : 'Kotna munu y4r 
dSr til seisins nSkkut, ok vita hvat Jjar s^ manna; ^viat ek 

3i setla at si6r, at h6r s^ Helgi ok fylgdar-menn hans, at m^ 
s^niz sem Jiat s^ konur einar.' {"eir v6ni fleiri er at m6ti 
mseltu. {"orgils kvaS f'orleik rdfla skyldu; l^vlat hann vissi, 
at hann var alha manna skygnstr. Snua t)£L at selinu. Hrappr 
hleypti fyrir fram, ok dddi spj6t-spikuna er hann haf9i i 

sohendi, ok lagfii Jjvf fram fyrir aik, ok kvafi pi allt mil at 
reyna sik, Ver6a l)eir Helgi eigi fyrr varir vi6, en Jteir 
tvrgils taka selit i t>eim. Ltika t>eir Helgi aptr hnid ok 
taka vipn sin. Hrappr hleypr (legar i selit Qpp, ok spurfii 

iir.i..C00>^k' 



LASDSILA SAGA, 53 

favdrt Skolli vseri inni. Helgi svarar : ' Fyrir fat mun f ^r 
ganga, sent s4 S^ n&kkut sksedr er ]\€i bfi inni, ok muni 
hann blta kunna ekki fjarri greninu.' Ok l>egar lagdi Helgi 
spjdtino um sels-glu^nn ok i gegnum Hrapp, ok Kll hann 

stiegar dandr af spj6tina. Argils maelti: 'Sjaldan er flas til 
fagnadar,' bad \A fara varliga ok g£ta sfn vid stysum; 
' t)vfat v^r hfifum £eria efni tit at vinna Helga [tar sem hann 
«r kotninn ; fivfat ek hygg, at h^r s^ mann-fdtt fyrir.' Selit 
var gert um einn is, ok li hann meg gdfium; sC6du &s- 

loendamir lit af gafl-blfifiunmn, en einart hiisit [>akt, ok ekki 
gidin ^kjan. t^ m^lti l>orgih, at menn skyldu ganga at 
ds'Cnchmum, ok treyata . svi Fast at issinn brotnadi ; edr 
raptamir gengi af isinumj en skipadi sumum fyrir dyrnar, 
ef [teir leitafii lit. Fimm v6iu J)eir Helgi f selinu; Harfl- 

15 beinn son hans var {tar tolf vetra gamall ok smala-madr bans, 
ok tveir menn aflrir, er |>at sumar hflfSu komit til bans, ok 
v6ru sekir ; er annarr h^t torgils en annarr Eyj6!fr. i>orsteinn 
hinn Svarii st63 fyrir sels-dunim, ok Sveinn sonr Dala-Alfs ; 
en J)eir afirir foru-nautar rifu af raefrit af selinu, ok hdfSu 

20 ]>eir ^ skipt lidi til ; t<5k annan is-enda HiinbogJ hinn Sierki ' 
ok l)eir Amm<56s-synir, en l^eir forgils ok Lambi annan 
is-enda ok treysta svi fast, at dssinn brotnaSi I midju. Ok 
{ [lessi svipan lagdi Hardbeinn atgetri tit 6v selinu, ^lar sem 
hurdin var i.by brotin ; kom lagit I stil-bufu I'orsteins svarta 

i^svi at I enninu nam stadar, ok var l>at mjdk s^nn iverki. 
Kmselti f^rsteinn: 't*at er salt, at h^rera menn fyrir;' ok 
^ naest hljdp Helgi lit um dymar svi djarfliga, at ))cir 
hmtu frd, er naeetir st6du. i^rgils var ^i njer staddr, ok hj6 
«ptir h6num med sverSi, ok vard [lat miktU iverki, ok kom 

30 i fixtina. Helgi sneriz \& f m^t, ok haffli f hendi viSar-6xi. 
Helgi mselti ^■. '£nn skal }>essi hinn gamli t^ora at sj& 
i m6t vfipnunum.' Hann fleyg6i Jii oxinni at I^jrgilsi, ok 
kom i fdt h6iium, ok ssrdi hann mjdk. Ok er Bolli s4 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



54 ICELANDIC READER. 

l>etta, ^ hieypr hann at Helga, ok baf8i f hendi sverfiit 
F6tbft, ok lagfii f gegnum hann ; vard Jiat bana-sdr Helga. 
i^r fylgdar-menn Helga, f^rgils ok Eyj6!fr, hlj6pu t>egar dt 
6r selinu eptir Helga ok svi Harfibeinn son bans. K>rleikr 
S BolJason vfkr at ni6ri Eyjdlfi; hann var hinn sterkasti maflr, 
{"orleikr hj6 til bans mefl sverfii, ok kom i. Ijerit fyrir ofan 
kn^, ok t6k af f6tinn ; Kll hann Jjegar dau8r til jar6ar. Hi3n- 
bogi hinn sterki hlj6p i m6ti torgilsi; hann hjfi til bans 
nie6 iixi ok kom i brygginn ok t6k i sundr manninn I midju. 

10 t-drflr Kottr var >ar n^r sladdr, er Harfibeinn h]j6p i3t| ok 
vildi {jegar rifta til h^ns. BoUi hieypr til er hann s^r J>etta, 
ok baS hann eigi veita skafia Haidbeini; ' Skal b^r engi 
vinna klaekis-verk,' segir hann, 'skal Hardbeini gefa grifi.' 
Helgi Stti annan son er Skorri h^t; hann var at fdstri d 

15 Englandi i Reykjardal hinum sydra. 

Nil eplir J)etla rffla >eir toigils f brott ok yfir hilsinn, til 
Reykjardals ok l^stu t>ar v^um pessum. Riflu sfSan sdmu lei6 
vestr, sem Jieir hofftu vestan ri3it ; l^ltu eigi sfnni ferS fyir en 
t>eir kv6mu ( Tungu I HorSadal, ok segja nii pessi tiflendi er 

logerzt hofSu I for peirra. Var pessi ferS hin frsegsta; p6tti 
f)etta mikit st6r-virki, er slfkr kappi haffli Idtiz sem Helgi var. 
I^Drgils ])akkar mSnnum vel fer&ina, ok sllkt sama meeltu petr 
brafir Bolla-synir. Skiljaz Jiessir menn nu, er J fer6 hofSu 
verit rae6 I'orgilsi. Lambi rf5r nil vestr til Lax^dals ; hann 

JS ferr fyrst I Hjarfiarholt, ok sagfii t)eim friendum sinum inniliga 
hi pessum atburflum, er or6it hflfflu I Skorradal. feir 16tu 
ilia yfic, er hann baffii f ferfiinni verit; kvdSu h6num Jjetta 
ilia sama ok toldu mj6k i hendr b6num; kv6du hann nil 
meirr hafa sagzt f jett I'orbjarnar skrjiips en Mj'rkjartans 

30 f ra-konungs. Lambi reiddiz mjok viiS orfltak Jieirra; ok 
kvaS pi kunna sik fur8u 6gerla, er peir veittu hdnum itSlur ; 
'J)viat ek hefir,' segir hann, 'dregit yflr undan dauSa.' Skip- 
tuz t^eir eptir {>etta Km orfium vi6, J>vfat hyirum-tveggjum 

D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk' 



' LAZDJELA SAGA. 55 

Ilkafii nii verr en dfir. Rlflr nij Lambi heim til bdss sins, 
torgiis Holluson rlflr nii lit til Helgafellz ok niefl hdnum 
l>eir synir Bolla, ok f6stbrffiflr bans Halld6rr ok Orn6lfr. 
teir kv6mu sffl um kveldit til Helgafellz, svi at allir menn 
5 v6ru i reykkju. GuSriin rfss upp, ok baS menu standa & 
fetr ok vinna beina fieim mfinnum er komnir ¥6ru. H6n 
gengr til stofu ok heilsar torgilsi ok spyr ^i tiflinda. f'or- 
gils t<5k kveflju GuSrlinar; bann haffli \>i lagt af s^r v^pnin 
ok sva kipuna ; hann sat upp til stafa ok var i raufl-briinuflum 
10 kyrtii, ok baffli um sik all-breitt silfr-belti. GuSrfin settiz niflr 
f bekkinn hj4 h6num, forgils kvafl pi vfsu [lessa: — 

Sdllum hdm at Helgi ; bafa l^om nk Ivelgjaj 
Rutum fagr-to5ul-eiki, lit er fylgBuia jiorleikj. 
{)t)4 IStum t»r filla tJSS-nyta gor»-»lU 
13 Hjalms il-ksni ^Ih. Httnt teljum nn BoUi. 

GuSrlin spyr \>i vendiliga um tl6indi [lessi er or6it hofSu 
I fer8 (lessi. i>orgils sagfli sllkt sem h6n spurfli. Gu6rdn 
kvad orflna ferdina hina skijnigligstu, ok bad bann ha^ 
t>5kk fyrir. Er Jjeim nd beini veittr, ok er b^ir v6ru mettir 

20 var Jieim fylgt til rekkna ; sofa t>eir af n6ttina. Um daginn 
gengr l*orgils til tals vifl GuSnlnu ; ok er bau hafa talat um 
hrfS, P&. maslti torgils: 'Nii er sv4 sem {iii veizt, Guflnin, at 
ek hefi ferS b^^si fram komit, er pu batt mik til ; tel ek at [lat 
s^ heldr skoruliga af hendi innt ; vanti ek ok, at ek hafa l>vf 

jjvel varil; muntii ok muna hveijum hlutum J)li jdlafiir m^r 
Jiar 1 m6ti ; bi'^'cjumz ek nd til bess kaups kominn.' f>i 
svarar Guflrdn 1 ' Ekki er sISan sv5 langt liflit, at vie rseddum* 
betta, at m^r s^ [lat 6r minni USit; sella ek pzt eina fyrir 
m^r, at efna vifl J)ik allt pat, er ek varfl d satt. ESr hvers 

.;□ minnir })ik, hversu mselt var me3 okkr?' torgils kvafl hana 
muna mundu. Guflrun svarar : ' {»at Hygg ek, at ek h^ta 
J)vi, at giptaz engum manni samlendum Gflrum en b^r. ESr 
TJItii nSkkut msela fressu f m6t?' f'orgils kvafl hana ri^tt 
inna. 'Vel er \>i,' segir Guflnin, 'ef okkr minnir b^r eins 



56 ICELANDIC READER. 

nm. Nii sella ek ok ekki ptss Jxirfa, at draga fietta m&\ lengr 
fyrir t>^r ; JDvfat ek Etla j>ess ekki auSit verfla,' segir Gufirdn, 
'at ek verfla \>in kona. Nii {)ikkjuinz ek.halda vi3 J)ik Oil 
dkveflin orfl, J)6tt ek giptumz J>orkatli Eyj61fs3ym; ^v^t 
shann er eigi h6r i landi.' i'i svarar Jiorgiis, ok rodnadi 
mjek: 'Gftrla )}ikkjumz ek skilja,' segir hann, 'hvaflan alda 
sjS rennr undir ; ha/a m^r JiaSan jafnan kiild r^fl komit ; 
veic ek at J)etta eru rSfla-gerflir Snorra go3a.' I'orgils sprettr 
nd upp t>egar af Jiessu tali, ok var hinn reiSasd, Gengr til 

10 foru-nauta sinna, ok segir at hann vili I burt rifla Jwgar hinn 
sama dag. torieiki Kkar {>etta iila, er svS var til hagat, at i>or- 
gilsi Iflcafti Utt, en BoUi sam])ykkiz h^r um vilja m6Sur slnnar. 
Guflriin kvazt gefa skyldu {"orgilsi g6Sar gjafir, ok blfflka hann 
mefl slfku. t-orleikr kvafl Jjat ekki tji mundu : ' Er torgils,' 

iskvaS hann, 'miklu skap-stterri maflr, en hann muni h6r at 
smdm hlutum liita.' Guflnin kvafl hann J>a mundu verfla at 
huggaz heima. Vi5 Jjctta rfflr I'orgils frd Helgafelli ok me6 
h6num f6stbras6r hans. Hann ferr nu helm i Tungu, ok unir 
allra verst vifl sfan hlut. Er nU heima um vetrinn at bui sfnu. 

20 tenna vetr teki 6svifr s6tt ok andafliz; \ia.t J)6tti mann- 
ska6i mikill, {iviat hann hafSi verit hinn mesti spekingr, 
Osvifr var grafinn at Helgafelli, \>vizl Guflrdn haffli ^ai t)4 
IStifl gera kirkju. A l>eim sama vetri Kkk ok s6tt Gestr 
Oddleifsson. Ok er at h6num lei6 s6ttin, {iS kaJlar hann til 

as sfn i^rfl hinn Liga, son sfnn ok mEelti : ' Svd segir ra6r hugr 
um, at t>essi s6tt skill vdrar samvistur. Ek vil mik lita f%ra 
til Helgafellz; fivfat si staflr mun mestr verfla h^r 1 sveitum; 
fiangat hefi ek opt s^t Ijfis mikit.' Eptir Jietta andafliz Gestr. 
Vetrinn haffli verit kuldasamr ; ok v6ru is-ldg mikil, ok var 

3olagt langt ut i BreiSafJerfl, svi at eigi mdtti koma skipum af 
Barfla-strend. Lfk Gestz st66 uppi tvEer nsetr i Haga. Pa, 
um n6ttina gerSi d veflr hvast, sva at isinn rak allan fri landi. 
En um daginn eptir ,var veSr lygnt ok g6tt ; t6k ^ Mrflr 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



LAXDXLA SAGA. 57 

skip, ok lag8i i Ilk Gestz. Fara t>eir suflr um daginn yfir 
BreiflaijorS; koma um kveldit til Helgafellz ; er t)ar all-vel vi6 
P6i6i tekit. Er hann \ar um ndttina. Um daginn eptir var Ilk 
Gestz sett niftr, ok hvflSu Jwir Osvifr f einni grof. Kom nil 
5 fram spd-sagan Gestz, at skemra var i milli t^^irra, en t>d er 
annaiT var i Barfla-stifind vestr, en annatr ( Saelingsdal. tdrflr 
Kr heim, Hina naestu ndtt eptir gerfii d Ee6i-ve8r ; rak \ii 
isinn allan at landi; b6\t \>vi lengi um vetrinn, at eigi mdtti 
Jtar skipum fata. Wtti at Jjesau mikii merki verfla, er svd gaf 

10 til at fara mefi llki Gestz, en hvSrki var fsert S8r a6 siftan. 

t6rarinn h^t maflr; hann hj6 I Langa-dal, hann var 
godorfiz madr ok ekki rfkr; son bans h^t Au6gisl; hann 
var friligr maflr. Af t>eim feSgum t6k torgils HoUuson 
go6or8, ok fidtti Jieim [lat hinn mesti siir-skapr. AuSgisI 

IS f6r i. fund Snorra goSa, ok sagfli h<5num Jjenna ^jafnafi, ok 
baft hann dsji. Snorri svarar vel at einu, ok t6k Iftinn af 
6llu; 'Geriz hann nil, HflUu-stdlpi,' segir hann, 'fram-gjam 
ok iburdar-mikill Hvirt mun torgils enga Jii menn fyrir 
hitta, er eigi muni h6nuin alh Jx)la vjija; er hann vfst mikill 

10 madr ok kndligr, en komit hefir orSit slfkum monnum I hel, 
sem hann er.' Snorri gaf Au6gisli osi rekna er hann f6r 
( brott Um vdrit f<5ru Jteir {"orgils H5Iluson ok torsteinn 
Svarti suSr til Borgarfjarflar ok bu6u bsetr sonum Helga ok 
dflmm fnendum hans ; var d \mt mil siezt, ok var {lar g6fl 

jj saem& gdr ; gait l^rsteinn tvi hluti vtgsWta, ok bauS heim 
Skorra syni Helga. i>orgils skyldi gjalda [)ri8junginn ok 
greida & l)ingi. tetta sama suraar reift f'orgils Hoiluson til 
t»ngs, ok er f>eir kv6mu niflr 4 hraunit at Viillum, ^i s4 
)>eir konu koma at m6ti s^r; sii var mikil hardla. torgils 

3oreiS i m6ti henni, en h6n veik undan ok kvaS ^etta: — 

Koiti fjifiiT cf >cir frimir [likkjask; 
Ok rariik riS iii v6]um Snorri ; 
Eigi mun vii vaiitk; vili er Soorri. 

DiMiicdByGoogle 



58 ICELANDIC READER. 

Sfdan g^kk h6n leid sfna. torgils mselti \>i : ' Sjaldan f<5r 
1)4 svd, er vel vildi, at J)d ferir \)i af ()ingi, er ek reiS til 
)>ings,' Rffir nti Argils d {>ing ok til bd&ar sfnnar ; t^iiiSi'^ 
var kyrt ondvert. Si atburSr vard einn dag um )]ingit, at Test 
5 v6ru dti til Jierris klEfli manna, i>orgils dtd heklu bl4, h6n 
var breidd S vegginn biiSarinnar. Menn heyrSu at heklan 
kva9 J>etta : — 

Hangir Tat i regg, veit halt-kibn biagS, 

|>vegit oplirr {iiirr, fieygi dyl ek at hda riti tv»o, 

10 I^tta t)6tti hit mesta undr. Hlnn nsesta dag eptir gekk 
itorgils vestr yfir dna, ok skyldi gjalda Kit sonum Helga, 
Hann settiz i holknit fyrir ofan biiSirnar; meS h6num var 
Halld6rr, f6stbr6flir bans, ok v6ru \>eiT nokkurir menn 
saman. teir synir Helga kv6mu til mfilzins ; i>orgils tekr nd 

isat selja silfrit. AuBgisl fdrarinsson gekk par hjd; ok ipvi 
nefndi J*orgisl ellifu ; [>d hj<5 AuSgisl til bans ; ok allir |)6ttuz 
beyra at hSfii8it nefndi ellifu er bat fauk af halsinum. Audgisl 
hl]6p til VatafirSinga-bdflar ; en Halldfirr hljfip t»egar eptir 
hfinuin, ok hj6 hann f bu3ar-durninum til bana. TfSindi 

iot>essi spyrjaz til bliSar Snorra go6a, at 1*012113 HoUuson er 
veginn. Snorri svarar: 'Eigi mun \>6t skiliz hafa, hann 
mun vegit hafa, Heilusonr.' Ma6rinn svarar: 'Enda fauk 
hofuSit af bolnum.' ' Pi mi vera at satt s6,' segir Snorri. 
Sffitzt var 4 vig l)essi sem segir I Sogu torgils. — Chs. 57-67- 

Gudruiis Fourth Marriage. 

15 Wl sama sumar er t'orgils HSUuson var veginn, kom skip 

I Bjamarh(3fn, bat itti frorkell Eyjfilfsson ; bann var ^i or6- 

inn svd aufligr maSr, at hann dtti tvi knSrru i forum, kom 

annarr i HnitafjorS i BorSeyri ok hvirr-lveggi vi6i hlafiinn. 

Ok er Snorri goSi spurfli dtkv6mu fiorkels Eyjfilfssonar, {li 

3orl6r hann \it^ax til skips, torkell t6k vi6 h6num allfegin- 

saraliga. I^srkell haf6i drykk mikinn 4 skip! sinu ; var Jjar 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 59 

veizla hin kappsamligasta er forkell veitti Snorra ok fbni- 
nautum haDs; var6 t«im l>orkatli mart hjalat, spurfli Snorri 
tfdinda af Noregi. torkel] segir fr4 Sllu vel ok merkiliga. 
Snorri segir h6num ok \a.a tiSindi sem hii hOfflu gerzt d 

S medan ; ' S^Tidiz info nil J)at rd8,' segir Snorri, ' sem ek rsedda 
vid ink iflr fid ferir litan, at Jiu tjekir fiik 6t kaupfer5um ok 
seltiz um kyrt, ok aflaflir [ter kvdn-fangs pess sama, sem Ji5 
var orSi i komic' forkell kvezt skilja hvar or& bans kvdmu 
til ; er m^r ok allt pai hit sama i hug, sem pd tClufium vit 

10 um, [jvfat eigi fyrir-munda ek m^r bins gofgasta riSs, ef 
[at msetti vi6 gangaz. Snorri svarar, kvazt till J)ess skyldu 
bofiinn ok bninn at ganga mefi Jjeim m^lum fyrir bans bond ; 
' Er nij ok af rd&inn bvirr-tveggi hlutrinn ai er JjiSr [)6tti 
tors6ttligastr, ef ^6 skyldir lidaz til f^lags vi8 Gufirilnu: at 

15 Bolla er hefnt en forgils er frd rdfiinn.' {"orkell svarar, kvafi 
djiipt standa rd6 bans, ok kvazt at visu vilja venda at })essa. 
Snorri var at skipi nokkurar nsetr, Sl5an taka Jeir skip 
tein-sert, er par flaut vi6 kaupskipit, ok bjugguz til ferflar ok 
v6ru saman bilfr priSi togr manna ; f6ru siflan til Helgafellz 

10 i skipi. GuSrdn l6fc viS Snorra allvel, ok peim monnum, er 
i ferft v6ni me8 h6num; var peim par ve] f^nat meft 
g6dum beina. Ok er {leir Snorri ok i*orkeIl hofflu par 
verit eina n6tt \ii kallar Snorri til mils vi6 sik Guflrdnuj 
' Svd er mil me5 vesti,' segir hann, ' at ek hefi fer8 pesaa veitta 

JS ("orkatli Eyj61fssyni vin minum ; er hann nu h^r kominn sem 
})U s^r; er pat eyrindi bans hingat at bcfja bdnorS vi8 pik ; 
er f>orkell hinn gofgasli maSr ; er p^r allr kunnleiki a sett 
hans ok atbofn; skortir hann ok eigi f^; t>ikkir oss bann 
eirni mafir Ifkligastr til bofdii^skapar vestr hingat, ef bann 

jovill sik til tiess semja; hefir f'orkell mikinn s6ma {]d er bann 
er lit h^r, en er |>5 miklu raeira virflr pi er hann er f Noregi 
med tignum mdnnum.' Gudrun svarar \>i : ' Synir minir, 
I>orleikr ok Bolli, mmiu h^r mestu af ri&a; en pu ert svi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



6o ICELANDIC READER. 

binn {iridi madr, Snorri, er ek mun meat {lau rid undir 
leggja, er m^r tiiklcja all-miklu skjpta; Jivfat J»ii hefir rait 

lengi heil-rdflr verit.' Snoni kva5 Jietta einsfett Jjikkja, at 
hoekkja I'orkatll eigi fri rida-hagnam. L^t nU Snorri kalla 
5 )>i til talsirs brae6r, sonu Gudrdnar. Hefir Snorri t)etta uppi 
vifl J)i, ok tj4r hverau mikill styrkr J)eim msetti verfla at 
iMrkatli fyrir sakir ij4r-afla hans ok forsjfi, ta!6i far mjijkliga 
am. I>i svarar Bolli mill hans: 'M6dir mln mun t>etia 
gerzt &ji kunna; vitjum v^r ok saint>ikkjaz h^r nm hennar 

lovilja; en vfst t>ikkir oss rifiligt, at virda pal miktls, Snorri, 
er J«i flytr t>etta mil ; l>v(at J>u hefir marga hluti stfir-vel til 
vir gert.' &i t6k Gudrdn til or6a: 'Mjok munu vdr hlfu 
forsji Snorra um [letta mil; W^t oss bafa \tia riS jafnan 
heil veric' En Snorri f^sd {lessa 1 hverju or6i. M r^zt jMt 

15 af, at ()essi rifia-hagr skal takaz me6 Jjeim Gudrdnu ok 
torkatli. t^ var um talat hvar bniUaup skj'ldi vera. Snorri 
bau$ at hara bofi paX inni. f>orkatli kvazt ^at vel Ifka, ok 
sagdi eigi Ibng til skorta at leggja Tram eptir pvi sem Snorra 
Ifkadi. t^ mselti Guflnin : ' l^t er vili mfnn, at bo6 t>etta s^ 

10 h^r at Hetgafelli ; vex m4t eigi fyrir augum,' segir h6n, ' at 
hafa h6t kostnad fyrir ; mun ek hvirtki til Jjess krefja torkel 
n^ afira menn at leggja starf i [jetta,' ' Opt Bj-nir fni fat, 
Gu6n3n,' segir Snorri, 'at l>iS ert meiri skorungr en adiar 
konur,' VcrSr mi jjetta riflit; at bniUanp sksJ vera at 

15 Helgafelli at ses vikum sumars. Fara t>eir Snorri ok t^jrkell 
vifi ])etta I brot; ferr nd Snorri heim, en f^^rkell til skips; 
er hann ^ist um sutnarit f Tungu edr vi6 skip. Lf6r nii 
sumarit allc t)ar til er boftit skyldi vera, GuSrtin haffli t>ar 
mikinn vidr-bdning ok til-aflan. Snorri godi sskir veizlu 

30 t>essa ok t-orkell, ok hofflu allz njer sex tigi manna, er {)eir 

kv6mu til Helgafellz, ok hofflu valit lift mjdk ; v6ni l>ar 

flestir menn f lit-klEe8um. Guflnin haffli fiar boflit fyrir vel 

hundrafl manna. t>eir br%flr, Bolli ok Ivrleikr, gengu at 

izcjj.Cooyk' 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 6l 

m6ti tjeim Snorra ok mefl {)eim fyrir-boSsmenn. Er Snoira 
all-vel fagDat ok ffini-ncj^ bans; er nd tekit vi6 hestum 
{teirra ; en ^eim Snorra er fylgt inn i stofu, ok skipufiu t>eir 
f'OTkell bekk hinn sedra en bodsmenn Gu6riinar hinn 6£edra. 

5 f^tta sumax hafSi Giinnarr tiSranda-bani verit sendr Gu6- 

' r&aa til traustz ok haldz ; hafdi Gudri^a ok vifi h(5num tekit ; 
var leynt nafbi hans. GiuiDar hafSi sekr oidit um vfg' 
f^dianda Geitissonar 6x Krossavik, sem segir i Sdgu NjarS- 
vikiuga; f6r bann t)vf nij5k huldu hSfSi, at margir st6rir 

lomenn veittu J>ar eptir-sjSr. Hit fyrata kveld veizlunnar, er 
menn gengu til vatz, st66 ^ar mafir mikill hji vatninu ; sa var 
faerSi-^jykkr ok bringu-breidr, hafdi hatt d htifSi. ^orkell 
apyrr hvat manna hann vieri; hann nefndiz sem h6num 
sjrndiz. !>orkcll mslti: 'I'd munt segja dgi satt; vierir ^1 

ifUkaii at sogn Gunnari f>ifiranda-bana ; ok ef JiU ert svi mikil 
kenpa sem aflrir segja, J)d muntii eigi vilja leyna nafni Jilnu.' 
H niEElti Gunnarr: ' All-kappsamliga oiaelir \ia til J)essa; 
£tla ek mik ekki lengi t^urfa at dyljaz fyrir \i6t; helir ^ 
rdtt kendan mantiinn ; eSr hvat hefir Jiu m^r hugat at heldr ?' 

30 l>orkeli kvazt ^at mundu vilja, at hann vissi t^at brdtt. Hann 
mselti til sJnna manna, at ^ea skyldu handtaka hann. Gufl- 
rdn sat innai d ^ver-paUi ok ^ar konur hji henni, ok h5f9n 
Un A hSffii. Ok er h6n verftr vflr {lessara tl&inda, ^i stJgr 
bdn af bnid-bekkinum ok heitr k menn stna, at veita Gunnari 

15)16; bad ok engum manni cira, er J)ar vildi nokkvari 6vfsu 
l^sa. Hafdi Gudnln miklu meira lid. Horfdi \a.T til annars 
en setlaz hafdi verit. Snorri go6i gekk ^r f mill! manna, 
ok baft tegjaz storm Jienna; 'er t)at, torkell, einsastt, at 
leggja eigi svi mikit kapp i mil l>etta ; mdttd sjd hverr 

joskorun^ Gudnin er, ef h6n berr okkr nil bifta rdftum.' 

t'orkell l^zt ^vf heitift hafa I'orkatli Geitissyni, at hann skyldi 

diepa Gunnar, ef hann ksemi nokkur vestr f sveidr ; ' en hann 

er vinr mfnn hinn mesti,' segir hann. Snorri m^elti : ' Miklu 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



63 ICELANDIC READER. 

er p6r meiri vandi i, at gera eptir virum vilj'a; er (jft ok 
Jjetta hin mesta nauSsyo sjilfum, jDvIac J)il getr {j^r aldri sUka 
konu sem GuSriin er, \>6tti leittr vE8a.' Nii vi6 umtSlur 
Snoira, ok t^^t, at hann s^, at haiin mEslti satt, \ii sefa6iz 
5 forkell, en Gunnari var fylgt ( brot um kveldit ; en veizla f6r 
Jiar fram vel ok skSruliga. Ok er bofiinu var lokit, 'pi buaz 
menn f brott. f'orkell gaf Snorra goSa all-f^miklar gjafir, ok 
ollum mdnnum Jjeim er pan var mest virSing i. Snorri go6i 
baud heim Bolla BoUasyni, ok bad hann vera gllum stundum 

lolieim me5 s^r, er h6num }x5tti fiat betra. Bolli t>iggr J)at; 
rl6r hann mefi Snorra heim I Tungu. En torkell sitr eptir 
at Helgafelli ok tekr par til biis-urasj'slu ; ok s^ndi hann fiat 
britt, at hdnum var eigi l)at verr bent en farimar. Hann l^t 
twgar um haustid leggja ofan skila, ok varfl upp gerr at 

15 vetri ; hann var mikill ok reisuligr. Nu takazt dstir miklar 
me8 fieim GufirUnu ok i'orkatli. Li6r nii vetr sj4 enn fyrsti, 
er J)au v6ru isamt. Um vdrit spyrr Gu8nin t'orkel, hvat 
hann vili sjd. fyrir Gunnari J48randa-bana. torkell kvaS 
hana {lar munu mjok fyrir rS9a, ' befir pi pzt 45r sv4 fast 

lotekit, at }>^r.mun eigi at getaz, nema hann s6 ssemiUga 
af hendi leystr.' Guflnin kvafi hann Jjar r^tt geta ; ' Vil ek,' 
segir h6n, ' at pil getir b^num skipit, ok t>ar med pi bluti, er 
hann m^ eigi missa at hafa.' t'orkel! svarar t"^, ok brosti 
viS : ' Eigi at p6r litifi I hug um mart, ok er pir ekki hent at 

i5 eiga Jiann mann, er all-mikit vesal-raenni s^ ; er J>at ok eigi 
vi6 j)(tt hsefi; skai fietta gera eptir [>inum vilja.' Ferr nil 
l>etta fram, at {"orkell gaf Gunnari skipit mefl 511um biina6L 
Gunnarr t6k vi3 [jessi gjof all-Jjakksaraliga, ok kvazt aldregi 
svi langhendr verfla mundu, at hann fengi t>eim launat {lann 

3os6ma allan, er J)au veittu b6num. Um sumarit eptir f6r 
Gimnarr liian, ok kom til Noregs, ok heim til bua sfnna; 
var hann 3t6r-audigr madr ok mikils verSr, ok binn bezti 
drengr. 

DiMiicdByGoOQk" 



LAXD^LA SAQA. 63 

iNjrkell Eyjdlfsson gerfiiz brftt hSfSingi mikill ; h^lt hann 
s^r mjok til virSingar; var maflr h^rafl-rfkr ok m^la-mafir 
mikill, t)6tt h^r s^ eigi getifl (jing-deilda bans ; f>6tti hann ok 
hlotid hafa t)at kvinfang er gSfgast var. torkell var rfkastr 
5 maSr ( Breifiafirfli meflan hann var uppi, Jiegar leid Snorra 
goda. l^rkell sat vel bjeinn at Helgafelli ; hann l^t gera oil 
\i6a mikil ok st6r-kostlig. Hann markafii ok grundvoll til 
kirkju, ok l^sti ^vf, at hann tedafli at sakja kirkju-viflinn. 
i^u fiorkell ok Guflrdn gdtu son saman; si er nefndr Gellir; 

10 hann var hinn efniligsti maflr, er hann v6x upp. BoUi, son 
GuSrunar, var ^mist at Helgafelli efta i Tungu ; var Snorri 
til hans all-dslU61iga. forleikr br66ir hans var einart at 
Helgafelli. Gerfluz Jkit braefir miklir menn ok hinir 
kndligustu, ok haffli Bolli allt fyrir. Vel var kirkatli til 

15 |>eirra stjiipsona sinna. Gudnln unni BoUa mest allra barna 
sinna. Ok er Bolli var sextin vetra en torleikr tuttugu, \A 
neddi l-orleikr b^t viS torkel, stjiipRjflur sinn ok m<5&ur 
sfna, at hann vildi litan ; ' LeiSiz m^r nii l>etta,' segir hann, 
'at sitja heima h^r sem d6ttir, vilda ek at m^r vreri fengin 

jofarar-efni nokkur.' l*orkell svarar: 'Ekki Jiikkjumz ek vera 
ykkr brasflrum m6tgerflasamr siflan tengflir virar t6kuz; 
bikki mdr Jietla mikil vSrkunn at b'k f^si [)ess at kanna sifiu 
annarra manna; Jivlat ek vsenti, at Jjij ^ikkir vaskr maSr hvar 
sem J)u kemr mefl dugandis-monnum.' t'orleikr kvazt ekki 

ismundu dgimaz sv5 mikit f^; kvafl 6s^nt hversu h6num 
gatiz til; '^vlat ek em ungr ok at m6rgu 6rA6inn.' l*orkell 
kvaS hann hafa skyldu sem hann vildi. Eptir (letta kaupir 
iMrkell i skipi til handa torleiki ; bat st68 uppi i D5gur6ar- 
nesi. Fylgir torkell hfinum til skips at bj6 hann at ollu vel 

3oheiman. Ferr torleikr litan um sumarit; kemr skip Jiat vi6 
Noreg, 1)4 var landz-hQfflingi OlAfr hinn Helgi Haraldz son. 
I^rleikr ferr [jegar 5 fund GlJifs konungs. Konungr t6k vel 
viS h6iiiim ok kannaSiz vid kynferdi hans ok bauS hdmim 



64 ICELANDIC READER. 

til sfn. ^ofleikr t)ektiz {tat. £r hann mefi konungi um 
vetrinn, ok gerfliz hirfl-maSr hang; virfii koaungr hann vel; 
^tti {"orleikr hinn vaskasti maflr ; var t'orleikr me6 konungi 
svi at Jiat skipti vetrum. Nd er at segja frS Bolla BollasjTii, 

5 'pi hann var dtjin vetra gamall, pk neddi hann um v^rit vift 
torkel m5g sfnn ok l)au Gu6nlnu, at hann vill, at J>au leysi 
lit fbfiur-arf hans. GuSnin epyrr Jj5 hvat hann sellafiiz fyrir, 
er hann kallar ti! fj^r f hendr [jeim. BoHi svarar : ' tat vseri 
vili mfnn, at konu vxri hedit til handa m^r; vilda ek [>at, 

iot>oikell mdgr, at {)ij vsrir m^ {>ar um flutnings-madr at ^3.1 
gangi fratn.' i^rkell spurfli hverrar konu biflja skyldi til 
handa Bolla. BoUi svarar ; ' Kona heitir f'drdls, h6n er 
d6ttir Snorra goSa ; h6n er svi kvenna, er m^r er mest um 
at eiga, ok ekki mun ek kvingaz i brdfi, ef ek nai eigi t>essa 

i3T&9i; })ikkir m^r h^r ok allt undir, at l>etta gangiz vid.' 
torkell 6varar : ' Heimilt er fiat, migr, at ek ganga mefi mill 
tiessu, ef \i6t i>ikkir skipta ; VEcnti ek at Jietta verSi auds6tt 
vi6 Snorra; {)vlat hann mun sji kunna, at hfinum er vel 
boSit {jar sem J)il ert.' GuSrdn m^lti: 'tat er skj6tt at 

aosegja,' segir h6n, 'at til {less vil ek enga hluti spara lita, at 
Belli fai ^ann r££a-hag sem h6num Ifkar; er ^t txeSi, atek 
ann hfinnm mest, enda hefir hann Oruggastr at J)v[ verit allra 
barna mfnna, at gera allt at mfnum vilja.' l>orkell kvazt ^gat 
fyrir s^r setla, at leysa Bolla vel af hendi ; 'er \ax fyrir 

25 margs sakir makligt ; vsenti ek ok l>e9s, at g6tt verfii mann- 
kaup f Bolla.' Verflr mi t)etta rSfl futl-gert. Ok eigi miklu 
BfSarr buaz })eir til ferdar, t^jrkell ok Bolli, ok v6ru saman 
eigi all-Kir menn. Fara nii ])ar til er (jeir koma ( Tungu 
Snoni t6k vi8 J>eim all-blflt ;. era psx hinar mestu Stvaerflir 

30 af Snorra hendi. f-drdls dfittir Snorra vt«- heima meS fbfinr 

sfnum ok var hin vxnsta kona ok hin gerfiligsta. Ok er ^ir 

l\)rkell hafflu far naetr verit I Tungu, t^ bar l*orkell upp 

erindi Jseirra fyrir Snorra, ' at ek vil,' eegir hann, ' uuela til 

D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk' 



LAXDJELA SAOA. 6$ 

msegdar viS l>ik fyrir bond Bolla stjfip-sonar tnfns, en til 
sam&ra vi5 Mrdfsi dfittur Jilna.' Pi svarar Snorri : ' SIfkra 
m&la kalla ek vel leitad, sem m^ er at ^r vdn; vil ek t>essii 
mdli vel svara, \ivl at m^r pikkii fioUi hinn maimvienUgsti 
S maSr ; (likki m^r sd kona all-vel gipt er hdnum er. En \)6 
mun fat hir mestu um sl^ra hversu l*6rdfsi er Jwtta gefit; 
pviat h6n skal Jiann einn mann eiga, er henni er vel at 
skapi.' Er nti J»etta raAl nett vi8 {"drdfsi. H6n svarar sv5, 
at b6n mundi [nr hlfta forsjd fo5ur sfns ; kvazt ftlsari vera at 

ID gjptaz Bolla en t>eim manni, er henni vceri meS oUu 6kunnr, 
En er Snorri fann, at l)etta var ekki f mdti skapi l-firdiaar at 
ganga me6 Bolla; en margir v6ru })eir er {jess f^stu mjok, 
Snorri sS ok glogt at (jetta var eitt hit virfluligasta gjafoiS ok 
fyrir-mundi eigi ddttur sinni t>ess. Er nii t>etta at libi gert ; 

15 f6ru nil festar fram. Skal Snorri hafa bo8 inni, ok skal vera 
at mifiju sumri, Vi8 J>etta rifia (jeir f brot, fiorkell ok BoUi, 
ok heim til Helgafellz, er nli Bolli heima t>ar til ^ss er at 
brullaups-stefbu IfSr. Buaz {kIt nd heiman, I'orkell ok Bolli, 
ok l)eir menn meS fwim er til ferSar v6m jetlafiir; var pat 

lomikit QOlmenni ok hit skomligsta lid. RfSa nii leid sfna (>ar 
til er ]peu koma f Tungu, fi i)ar all-bllSar vifitflkur; var par 
fjolmenni mikit ok veizla hin pr^Siligasta. Ok er bofljt \)TftT, 
pi buaz menn I brott. Snorri gaf torkatli Eyj61fssyni sasmi- 
ligar gjafir ok pdm Gufirunu bSSum; sUkt sama odrum 

ijsiQum vinum ok frcendum. Rffir nii hverr heim til sins 
beimilis Jteirra manna ei [tetta bod hafa s6tt Bolli var eptir 
I TongiL T6kviz britt istir miklar meS Jieim fifirdlsi ok 
samfarir g6dar. Snoiri lagSi i all-mikla stund at veita BoUa 
vel ; var tit bans betr en sfnna sona. Bolli pektiz pat ok vel ; 

30 er hatm l)au misseri f Tungu er hann haf&i kvingaz. Um 

sumarit eptir kom skip i Hvltd ; pai skip dtti hilft thjrleikr 

BoUason en hSih ^ttu Nonaenir menn. Ok er Bolli bnSdir 

bans spyrr iitkv6mu bans pi rfSr hann ^gar suSr til Boigar- 

F . ,izM:.Cooyk' 



66 ICSLANDIC READER. 

ijarfiar ok til skips i Hvit4 ; verflr hvSrr-tveggi {>eirra braefira 
all-feginn 6drum ; er Belli par svd at t>ftt skipti D(}ttuin ; ri8a 
sfdan bifiir vesti til HelgafeQz. I>orkell tekr vid f^)rleiki 
mefi mikilli bUdu ok ))au GuSnin baedi, ok bu6u hdnum \ax 
f at vera um vetrinn. !>orleikr kvazt t>at t>>ggJ3 mundu. Dvelz 
nil um hrifl at Helgafelli, rf8r sifian til Hvft^r ok Isetr setja 
upp skip sitt ok flycja vestr vamafi sfnn. l>orleiki haffii orfiit 
g6tt tU fjir ok virdinga ; pvlat hann hafdi gerzt hand-genginn 
hinuin tignasta manni, Olifi konungi, aem fyir er ritad. ^oi- 

10 leikr var um vetrinn at Helgafelli en Bolli var i Tungu med 
Snorra mdgi sfnnm. 

i>enna velr hittaz peir jafnan, E'orleikr ok Belli, ok h5fdn 
tal med s^r. Hv^ki henda peir sdr gaman at leikum n^ at 
annari gleSi. Ok eitt sinn var I^orleikr at kynni f Tungn. 

IS t^ toluSu t>eir breedr svd at dxgnim skipti ; \ii t)6ttiz Snorri 
vita, at peir mundu stdrt nokkut riida. Vi gekk Snoni & tal 
peirra brxdra. I>eir fSgnuSu vel Snorra ok l^tu falla talit ; 
hann t6k vel kvefiju peirra, ok pfi mselti Snorri : ' Hvat rida- 
gerfl hafi pit er pit giit hv^rtki svefne ai matar.' Bolli svarar : 

30 ' t>etta eru ekki rifia-gerfiir, pvfat petta tal er mefi Iftlu marki 
er vit eigum at tala.' £n Snorri fuin at peir vildu leyna hann 
5llu pvf, er peim var f skapi, en hann gninafii p6 at peir 
mundi um pat tala, er st<5r vandkvsdi mundi af geraz,.ef 
fram gengi. I'd maelti Snorri enn til peirra braeSra ; ,' Hitt 

35 grunar mik, at pat mun hvirtki h^g6mi n^ gaman-mdl er pit 
munit lengstum um tala; ok virfli ek ykkr til virkunnar pat 
p6tt svd s6 ; ok gerit svd vel ok leynit mik eigi. Munu v^r 
ekki verr kunna allir um petta mil at rsda heldr en pit tveir ; 
pvfat hvergi mun ek i m<5ti stands at pat gangi fram er 

joykkar s6mi s^ p4 meiri heldr en itt.' Iv^rleiki p6tti Snoiri 
vel undir taka, ok sagSi h(5num f f&m ordum setlan peirra 
alia, at peir setia at fara at peim Olifs'sonum, ok muni prir 
verda at sseta afai-kostum; kveda sik pi ekki til skorta, at 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAXDMLA. SAQA. $7 

faa& jafoao hlut af slikum mdimum sem Halldfirr vai ok 
braedr hans ; er turleikr var handgenginn 6lifi konungi en 
BoUi kominti i msegS viS Snorra, slikr hdffiingi sem hann 
var, Snorri kva6 sent komit fyrir vtg Bolla er Helgi var 
S Hardbeinsson fyrir goldinn, ok kvaft hallzti mikil vandrsedi 
manna J)6tt stadar nEemi um sffiir. Bolli maelti : ' Hvat er n6, 
Snorri, ertii nii eigi jafn-bvass I lifiveizlu sem JdiI l^zt fyrir, 
skdmmu ? ok eigi mundi f^rleikr enn jpessa setlan \i6t sagfia 
hafa, ef ek hefSa r&Sit. Ok lax er t><> telr Helga hafa komit 

lof hefnd BoUa, en {at er mOnnum ^6 kunnigt, at f^ kom fyrir 
vfg Helga, en fa6ir mfnn er dbsettr.' £n er Snorri si at 
hann fekk t>eim eigi talit hug-hvaif, J)i bauzt hann til at leita 
om ssttir heldr en manndrip txkiz med m&nnum; ok (ivl 
jitta (leir bnefir. SfSan reid Snorri i Hjardarholt mefi n6k- 

1 5 kura menn ; HaUd6rr tdk vel viS b6num ok bau6 h6num [lar 
at vera ; Snoni kvazt heim mundu rfSa um kveldit ; en lizt 
1)6 eiga vi6 hann ekylt mil SfSan taka J)eir tal; ok l^sir 
Snorri ^ yfir eyrindum sfnum, at hann kvazt t>ess van 
orAion, at t)eir BoUi ok torkikr, bnefimir, undu eigi lengr 

10 at hafa fbSur sfnn b6talausan af t>eim OldTs-soniun; 'en n& 
vilda ek leita um sEettir, ok vita ef endir yrdi d 6giptu ydvaxri 
fraenda.' Halld6rr tdk t^essu ekki Ijarri. 'Kunnigt er m^r 
J>at,' segir hann, ' at t<eir torgils Helluson ok synir Bolla 
aetlufiu at veita m^r &ria ok bneSrum minum idr iA snerir 

25 hefndinni fyrir {jeim, svd at Jiaftan af s^diz t>eim at drepa 
Helga HarfibeinBson ; ok hefir Jjd ^ deilt g66an hlut af 
])essuin milum hvat sem p& hefir til lagt um hin fyrri skipti 
v5r fraenda.' Snorri kva6 E^r Jii {jiikja miklu skipta at g6tt 
yrfii hang eyrindi, ok hann ktemi pvi til leiflar, er h6num var 

JO mestr hugr d, at tsskiz g6d ssett mefi f ^'™ frsendum, ok yrfii 

(>eirtTyg6irat sinni; 'Jjvfat m& er kunnigt skaplyndi f^irra 

manna er mdlnm eigu at skipta viS yfir, at ^eir munu Jiat allt 

vel bdda, er t>eir verfia i B&ttir.' HaUdi^rr svarar : ' t'essu vil 

" DiMiicdByGoo^le 



68 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek j^ta fyrir mfna hOnd, ef [lat er vili br^efira mlima at gjalda 
U fyrir v^ Bolla, sUkt sera l)eir dsema er gera hlj6ta urn 
in^lin. En undan vil ek skilja sektir allra manna, svi godorS 
mftt ok stadfestu; sifkt hit sama vil ek ok til skilja \>?er staS- 

5 festur, sem br^Sr mfoir bua i, at Jwir eigi {)£er at frjSlsu fyrir 
Jiessa mdla-lykt ; taka ok sfnn inann hvirir til gerSar,' Snorri 
kvazt bann Jiikkja bj6fia vel ok skSruliga; kvad 1»4 bne6r 
|)enna kost taka mimdu ef ^eir vildi hans rid at nokkuni 
hafa. Ok raid heim sffian, ok segir Jieim brsfirum hvert 

loordit var eyrendi hans; ok svi ^at, at hann mundi vifi 
skiljaz Iwirra mil me6 ftllu, ef feir vildi eigi jita {lessum 
kostum. Bollj bad hami \)i fyrir sji, ok bad Sttorra dxma 
mil fyrir b5nd l>eina bnedra. Sffian sendir Snorri ord 
Halkl6ri; at \)i var ri6in ssttin, ok bad hann ^i kj<5sa 

i5mann til gerdar til m6tz vid sik, Halld6rr kauss til SteinJ)6r 
I^rliksson af Eyri. Siettar-fundr skyldi vera i Drongum i 
Sk6gar-str6nd \>i er f]6rar vikur v6ru af sumri, Eptir Jiat 
reid t>OTleikr heim til Helgafellz ok var fiadan a£ tfdinda-laust 
allt um vetrinn. En er leid at ^irri stiindu sem i kvedit var 

10 um fundinn, t>i kom Snoiri godi med ))eim Olifs-sonum ok 
v6ru allz fimmtin aaman. Jafn-margir kv6mu J)eir SteinJ)6rr 
til ra6tzins. T6ku l>eir Snorri ok Stein^idrr tal ok urSu sittir 
d Jwssi mil Pi !uku J)eir upp f^-sekt ; en eigi er i kvedit 
hversu mikit ^ir gerdu. Fri pvl er sagt, at f^t galzt vel, ok 

»ssjettir v6ru med (ivl m6d haldnar. A i>6rsness-l)ingi v6ru 
gjoldin af hendi greidd, Sverd g6tt gaf Halld<5rr Bolla, en 
Steint)6rr Olifsson iH^rleiki skjold, ok var t)at hinn bezd 
gripr. Var mi slitid {tinginu, ok J)6ttu hvirir-tveggju hafa 
vaxit af t)essum niilum. 

30 Eptir pu er t>elr Bolli ok Ivrteikr hOfdu ssezt ok \teii 
6lifs-synir, ok torleikr hafdi vent einn vetr i fslandi, t>d 
l^sti Bolli J)vf, at hann aetladi litan. Snorri latd Jjess ; ' l>ikki 
m^r mikit 1 hsettu hversu ^t tekz. Nii ef (lik ffsit at rida 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAZDXLA SAGA. 69 

fleini en fiSr rsedr \)ii, \^vi\ ei ti ^6t stadfestu ok gera ^t 
bii, ok pas med fi ^r [ bendr maiuia-forr^d, ok halda \)6t 
til virSingar i 611u; vsenti ek at Jial s^ auflvelt, Jiviat flestir 
meim leggja g66an hug til pin.' Bolli segir pi: ' tetta hefi 
5 ek lengi hai^ i hug m^r, at ganga heiman urn sinn ; t'ikki 
m^r madr vi6 pat fivfss verda, ef hann kannar eigi viSara en 
h^r Island,' En er Snorri s4t Jrat, at Bolli hefir fietta Bta8- 
fest ryrir s^t, ok eigi mundi tjd at letja hann, pi hf&i Snorri 
h6num, at hafa f^ svd mikit sem hann vill til ferSarinnar. 

10 Bolli kvazt eigi mundu drepa hendi vid Jivl, at hafa f^ mikit; 
' VU ek,' segir hann, ' engis mannz miskunar-ma6r vera, hvdrki 
hit n6 litan-landz.' Lftlu siSarr en peis Snorri hafa {letta 
vifl talaz, })a rlflr Bolli suflr til BorgarijarSar f Hvtti; harm 
kaupir skip {lat hilft at ^eim mfinnum er ))ar dttu forrid; 

15 &ttu ^ir bnedr nil bddir saman skipit. RiSr nd Bolli vestr 
aptr, l^u Bolli ok i'drdfs ittu eina d6ttur, sii h^t Herdfs; 
peim meyju bau8 Guflnin til f6strs; h6n var t)5 vetr-gOmul 
er bdn (61 til Helgafellz. frfirdfs var ok Jiar lOngum, {ivfat 
h6n var til hermar all-vel. Nd f6ru pen brseflr bdflir til skips 

so I Hvlti. Bolli hafSi all-mikit (6 dtan ; bjuggu ni skipit. Ok 
er t>eir v6ni biinir pi Mtu Jieir f haf ; {jeim byrjafli ekki sfcj6tt 
ok hoffiu dti-vist langa; t6ku um haustifl Noreg; k6mu at 
i*rdndheimi. Olifr konungr var austr i land ok sat ( Vfkinni, 
ok par hafdi hann efnat til vetr-setu. Ok er Jieir braeSr 

15 spurdu ]]at, at konungs var ekki v^n nordr um hausti5 til 
l^ndheims, pi segir E'orieikr, at h6num var i t>vf bugr at 
^ir leitadi austr med landi ok fseri i fiind 6l^fs konungs. 
Bolli segir : ' LIdfl er m^r um at rekaz i haust-degi milium 
kaupstafia; (lykki m^r psX mikil naud ok 6frelsi; vil ek sitja 

3oh^r vetr-langt i J^Sndheimi. Er to6i {lat sagt, Ifkast at 
konungr muni koma norSr i vir; en ef hann kemr eigi, 14 
man ek ekki letja at vid farim i fund hans.' Bolli nefir 
pessa ; lySja ^ir nd skip sf tt ok taka s^r bsejar-setu. Britt 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



70 ICELANDIC READER. 

fanz t>at d, at Bolli mundi vera ma6i fram-gjarn, ok vildt vera 
fyrir ddnim mSnnum ; hi^num t6kz ^at ok sv5, J>vfat mafir- 
inn var SrUtr, f^kk hann brdtt mikla virfiing 1 Noregi. Belli 
h^t sveit um vetrinn f trindheimi. l>at var ok aufl-kent, hvar 
5 setn hann gekk til skytnlnga, at menn hans vdni betr btinir 
at klseSum ok vdpnum en annat b£jar-f61k; hann skaut ok 
einn fyrir alia sveitunga sfna ^ er )ftiT v6ru i skytningum. 
Hr eptir var annat firlteti bans ok st6rmenzka. Era l>eir nii 
um vetrinn f btenum bneSr, {"enna vetr hafSi Olifr konungr 

10 seti6 austr f Sarpsborg, ok Jiau f6ra oi6 norflr til Jrindheims 
at komings var ekki austan vSn, Snimma um virit bj'uggu 
[leir brseSr skip sflt, ok jetluSu austr tii Vfkr; fara slSan 
austr laeb landi. T6kz b^'ta nii greitt ferSin, ok k6mu 
austr til Eorgar ok f6ra Jiegar d fund C5lifs konungs. Fagoar 

15 konungr vel torleiki hirSmanni sfnum ok fieim m&nnum er 
[ht vi5ra ( ferS med hdnum, ok spyrr hverr si veri 'hiiin 
vOrpuligi mafir ok hinn vseni, er i gOngu er me3 J)^r.' 
tv>rleikr svarai : ' Herra,' segir hann, ' si er br66ir minn, ok 
heitir Bolli.' 'At vlsu er hann skilruligr maSr,' segir kon- 

loungr. Nil hf6i konungrinn t>eim meS s^r at vera; ok l>ann 
kost taka pth med b^'^'^- ^^ '^^ ^^^ konunginum um 
viaib. Er konungr til torleiks hvergi verr en fyrr er hann 
var mefi h6num, en \)6 mat hann Bolla miklu framarr, ^vfat 
b6num virfliz hann afbragfl annarra. Ok er i leiS vSrit, t>i 

isrteSa \teii brfeSr um ferSir sfnar; spyrr {"orleikr hvdrt Bolli 
vill fara ut til f slandz um sumarit, ' eda viltil vera h^ lengr I 
Noregi.' Bolli svarar: 'Ek sella m^r hvSrki ^eirra er Jjii 
nedir mi ; er pat satt at segja, {>orieikr,' segir hann, ' at ]>at 
haf5a ek i hug m^r ])i er ek f6r af fslandi litan, at eigi skyldi 

30 til mfn at spyrja f o&ra husi ; vil ek, t^rletkr, at t>ti takir viS 
skipinu pvf er vi8 eigum b55ir.' forleiki kvazt bat bykkja 
jnikit, ef beir skulu skilja, ' en pH, Bolli, mant bessu rdSa stxa 
Ofiru.' I>essa sdmu rseSu b&ru pen fyrir konung. Konungr 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



I^XDXLA SAGA. 71 

svaradt sv^ mill \>eiTia. : ' Viltij, Bolli,' segir hann, ' ekki {)^6az 
OSS len^; p6ttl m6T hinn veg bezt at t>il dvel6iz med oss 
um hrI3 ; man ek veita pii fii Dafnb6t sera ek gaf {"orleiki 
br6Sur ^faum.' M svarar Bolli : ' All-fiiss vjera ek, herra, at 

5 bindaz ySr i hendi ; en fara vil ek nil fyrst at sinni t)angat 
sem mik lysir ; en ^nna kost vil ek gjama taka ef m^r verdr 
audit aptr at koma.' ' tni tnant rifla um fer8ir J)inar, Bolli,' 
segir konungrimi; ' ^vfat l>^r enid mn flest ein-sannir falend- 
ingar; en JxS man ek J)vf orSi i liika, at m^r Jjykkir Jjii, Bolli, 
10 ha& komit merkiligastr ma6r af Islandi &. mfnum ddgum.' 
Ok er Bolli haffli fengit orlof af konungi, \ii hjz hann til 
ferdar. Hann gekk i kugg einn er sudr Eetlafii til Danmerkr; 
hann hafdi mikit f^ meS s^r ; f6ni ok nokkurir med h<5num 
af hans sveitungum. Skilduz ^ea Oldfr konungr meS 

ismikilli vin^ttu; veitti konungr Bolla gjafir at skilnadi. 
I^srieikr var eptir me6 konungi. En Bolli ferr ferflar 
sfnnar t>ar til er hann kemr sudr til Danmerkr; hann er 
\ai um vetrinn I DanmOrku ok fdkk ^ai mikinn s6ma af 
binum rikustum monnum; hann h^lt sik ok ^ai at engu 

JO tlrikmannligar en ^i er hann vai f Noregi. £n er Bolli 
haffli verit einn vetr f Danmorku, 1>4 byrjar hann fer8 sina 
lit i l&nd. Hann Mttir eigi ferd sfnni fyrr en hann kemr lit 
i Miklagard; hann haffii [lar skamma hrfd verid iSr bann kom 
sir i VEcringja-setu; hofu v€i ekki heyrt fri sagnir at ne einn 

ij NorSmadr hafi fyrri gengit i m^a med Gardz-konungi en 
Bolli Bollason. Hann var i Mikl^ardi mjtik marga vetr, ok 
l)6tti hinn r&skvasti ma6r i ollum mann-raunum, ok gekk 
dvalt nsest enum frematum. f>6tii Vsringjum all-mikils am 
Bolla vert medan hann var ( MiklagarSi lit — Cha. 68-73. 

Gudrun's Fourth Widcwkood. The End. 

30 Nli er [lar til mils at taka sem er f^rkell £yj6!fsson, hann 

sitr nd i hOfdingskap slnum. Gellir son t>eina Gudrunar v6x 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



7» ICELANDIC READER. 

npp heima par at Helgafelli ok var snimma drengiligr madr 
ok vinssU. I^t er sagt eitt siirni, at t>orkeIl sagSi Gudrdnu 
draum stnn. 'l^t dreymdi mik,' segir hann, 'at ek setta 
skegg svd mikit, at m^ \i6a.i taka um allan BreiflaQSrfi.' 
si-orkell ba6 hana rifla drauminn. GuQnin segir: 'Hvat 
hyggr pi t>^6a [jenna draum?' ' Au6-sfett ^ykki m^r pat, at 
{jar man standa rfki mftt um allan Breidafj5rd.' ' Md at sv^ 
s^,' segir Gufinin ; ' en hitt munda ek aetla, at par mundir pii 
drepa skegginu nidr i Breifiafjorfi.' tat sama sumar setr 

10 torkell fram skip sftt ok bj<5 pat til Noregs. Gellir son hans 
var pd tolf vetra. {"orkell ^ti <5r fdrsnesi ; ok I^sti pvf, at 
hann setlafli at saekja sdr kirkju-vi6, sem fyrr var ritaS. I'd- . 
kell siglir mi Jjegar d haf. Hann Kkk hagja liti-vist ok eigi 
all-skamma, taka Noreg; nordarla. Pi sat Clifr konungr t 

,15 !>[£ndheimi. f>orkeIl s6tti ^gar i konungs fund ok Gellir 
son hans ok fengu par all-g66ar vi8t5kur; svi var I'orkell 
mikils metinn af konungi pann vetr, at Jiat er al-sagt at OMf 
konungr gaf t'orkatli eigi minna f^ en tin tigu marka brendz 
silfrs. Gelli gaf hann ok skikkju at J61um, ok var ^t hinn 

lomesti igaetis-gripr, i*ann vetr l^t konungr kirkju gera f 
bEenum af viSi, var \ta.t stofnat all-mikit mustari ok vandaS allt 
til, ok um virit var vi8r si fluttr til skips er konungr gaf 
l^rkeli, kom })ar tnedi vifir saman gddr ok milull, pvlat 
I'orkell gekk ^vi nser; [jvfat hann var i starfi allt virit ok 

15 fiutningum. 

i^t var einn morgun snimma er konungr gekk it mefl fd 
menn, at hann s4 mann i kirkjunni uppi J>eirri er pd var 
f smf6 f bsnum. Hann undraSiz petta mj8k, pvfat morni 
var minnr fram komit en smidar vi5ni vanir upp at standa. 

30 Konungr kendi \ii ok brdtt, at par var torkell Eyjdlfs- 
son ; hann sd ok hvat hann ger3i ; pvfat hann lagSi mdl 
vi8 fill hin stasrstu tr^, bsefli bita ok sylh ok uppst&du- 
tr^. Konungr sneri |iangat til sem I'orkell var, ok mselti: 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAZD^LA SAGA. 73 

' Hvat er nii, liorkell, aetlar fiii h^r eptir at semja kirkju-viS 
^ann er ^t flytr til fslandz ?' fiorkell kvafl Jiat salt vera. H 
maeiti CUfr konungr : ' Hfigg {iti af tv^r alnar af hverju st6r- 
tr^ ok man J)6 sj£ kirkja mest ger S. IslandL' torkeli svarar 
S J)d : ' f^t er vili minn, at t»u takir vifl til Jifn, ef ^^ Jiykiz of 
geSt bafa, eSa ])^r leikr aptr munud at, en ek man ekki alnar- 
kefli af hdnum hOggva; man ek hafa til atferS ok eljan at 
afla m^ apnars vi6ar.' ' BseSi er nii, torkell/ segir konuDgr, 
' at [id ert mikils virSr, enda geriz i>ii aIl-st6Tr ; {jviat vfst Jjykki 

lom^r J)at ofsi hverjum bdnda at keppaz viS oss. En eigi er 
{rat satt, at ek fyrir-muna [j^r vi6arins ef J>dr verSr auflit 
at gera af kirkju, Jivlat h<5n verSr eigi svi mikil, at JDar muni 
of Jjftt allt inni liggja. En nier er Jiat mfnu hugbo6i at menn 
hafi litla nytsemfl vjflar fiessa; ok fan at firr, at fid getir gort 

15 ne eitt maon-virki af viftinum.' Eptir })etta skiija {)eir t)essa 
rieflu. Sn^ konungr f brott, ok fanz Jiat i, at h6num Jjfitti 
eigi betr, er t'orkell hafSi fiat at engu er hann lagSi tiL L^ 
konungr Jiat 1x5 ekki vi6 veflri komaz, Skilfiuz {leir t'orkell 
mefl hinum mestum kferleikum. Stfgr nd t'orkell i skips- 

lofjcM; er hann er buiim, Isetr hann I baf. H6num byrjadi 
vel, v6ru skamma hrl8 dti. t'orkell kom skip! sfnu I Hnita- 
fjord. Hann reid br^tt fri skipi ok kom heim til Helgafelk ; 
ur6u menn nd fegnir; hafSi t'orkell fengit mikinn s6ma f 
l>essari fer$. Hann l^t skip sltt upp setja ok urn bua. Hann 

»S fikk kirkju-viSinn til varfiveizlu \at er vel var kominn; fivfat 
eigi vard norfian fluttr um baustid; pviat hann dcti slarfsamt 
jafnan. t'orkell sitr nd heima um vetrinn i bui sinu, Hann 
hafSi J61a-drykkiu at Helgafelli, 'ok var bar fjojmenni mikit, 
ok at dllu haffii hann mikla rausn bann vetr. GuSrdn latti 

3ot)ess ekki; kvaS til {jess f^ n^tt vera, at menn miklafii sik af; 
var h6n mjdk i fram-reitum um alia st6r-menzku, bafdi t'or- 
kell ok mikit i6 dt haft i gdSum gripum er bann midlaSi med 
vinam sfniim um vetrinn. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



74 ICELANDIC READER. 

i^nna vetr eptir J6t b^z forkeU heitnan ok xtladi norfir 
til Hrdtaljardar at flytja vidu sfna oorSan. Haan rldi fyrst 
inn til Data ok \i3i5a.n i Ljir-sk6ga til fursteins fnenda sfns; 
ok t>ar ailar hann sdr manna ok hesta ferr sfdan norfir til 
S Hniiafjarflar ; dvelz torkell nokkura hrift nor6r Jrar, ok hefir 
sedan i um ferdina, B6paz enn at hrossin (lar um QOrfiiim ; 
^vfai hann vildi eigi fleiri farar at gera ef bv4 mstti til takaz ; 
varft jKtta allt ekki skjdtL Var I-orkell I flutningiijn (lessiim 
fram i Langa-f6stu. Kemr I>orkeil nil nordan, ok 6i6 vid 

10 meirr en i tuttugu hestum; hann leggr viflinn af i Ljd-eyri ok 
etladi at flytja i skip! JjaSan lit til Helgafellz. f-orsteinn Stti 
ferja mikia ei hann hafdi i flutningum, setlaSi !>orkcll skip 
\kA at hafa, {"orkell var um Fostuna i Ljdr-Bk6gum ^viat 
istdfiigt var med ^eim fnenduro. t'orsteinn rseddi t>at viS 

15 torkel, at ^i mundi ve! hent at l)eir faeri f HjarSarholt, ' Vil 
ek fala land at Halld6ri (5l4fssyni, \tviat hann hefir Iftil 
lauEa-f^ sfdan hann gait sonum Bolla i fbdur-bsetr ; en pat er 
land svd at ek vilda helzt eiga.' !^3rkell baS hann rifia. Fara 
nij sidan ok k<5mu f Hjardarholt ok v6ni aaman vel tuttugn 

lomenn. Halld6rr tdk hit bezta vid \ttim ok tdludu mart. 
Ekki var \ax mart manna beima, t>vfat Hallddir hafdi sent 
menn nordr til Sieingr(msfjar&ar, ^r hafdi komic hvair er 
hann itti f. Beini hinn sterki var t>& heimamadr hans; hann 
einn var (li i f6tum [leirra manna er verit h619u med 6Ldfi 

»5fij6ur hans. Halid<5rr mseiti til Beina: 'Gfirla s^ ek Jirindi 
^irra frsnda, ^ir munu fala at mdr land mflt, en ef sv& er 
sem ek get til, \A munu \>eii heimta mik & tal, ok get ek, at 
i sina h&nd m^r setiz hv^rr ^irra; ok ef (>eir bjd&a m^r 
nokkum dmaka, 'pi vertli eigi seinni at riSa til t'orsteins, en 

30 ek mun gegna f^srkeli; hefir Jjii oss frffindum lengi tnir verit. 

Sent hefi ek eptir mfinnum i neestu b^ei, vilda ek at {jat 

hsefdiz mjok S at lift pai kaemi ok v^r slitim talinu.' Ok er & 

leiS daginn, pi isddi t>orsteinn vid Hallddr, at t>eir I^rkell 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 75 

skyldi ganga allir saman i tal, 'eigu v^r eyrindi vifi Jiik.' 
Halid6rT kvaS J)at vel fallit, torsteinn neddi til fSru-nauta 
t>eirra, at ekki [tyrfti at ganga med )>etm. Beini gekk eigi at 
sidr eptir Hal]d6ri, t>vfat hdnum ^Va t>etta mjtik eptir pvi 

J fara gem Halld^ir gat til. I'eir gengu brott e^i all-skamt f 
tlinit. Halld6rr hafSi yfir s6r sunda skikkju, ok i nisti I5ng 
sem \ii var titt. Hann settiz nli nidr en i sfna hfind hdnum 
hv^rr ^irra frEenda ; ok peir settuz nser d skikkju hans en 
Beini st<56 nserr yfir forsteini ok hafSi 6xi mikla I hendi. M 

10 tdk ^orsteinn til orfta : ' t*at er eyrindi mitt hingat at ek vil 
kaopa land pJtt ; legg ek petta nii \iyi til umrsefiu er torkell 
fnendi er rA vid ; {jastti mix okkr [letta eigi flla hent ; {ivfat 
m^r er sagt, at pd hafir 6gn<5glig lausa-f^, ert land d^rt undir; 
mun ek gefa t^f at m<5ti )>i stadfeatu er SBemilig er ok ^ax i 

IS milli slfkt sem vit verfium i. sdttir,' Hallddrr t6k t>etta ekki 
\t\tit i fyrstunni. I*eir inntuz til um kaupa-kosti. Ok er 
t>eim l)6tti hann l)essu ekki ijani taka, p4 feldi I'orkell sik 
mj&k vi6 r^efiuna ok vildi saman faera med J^im kaupit 
Hallddrr dr6 \ii m^lit fyrir peim ; en peir s6ttu fast eptir ; ok 

10 par kom um sfflir, at pess firr var, er peir gengu nasr. H t6k 
torkeli til orfla ok mselti ; ' S^r ^'^ eigi, {"orsteinn frsendi, 
hversu J>etta ferr; hann hefir Jietta m41 dregit fyrir okkr i 
allan dag, en v^r setiS h4r at h^gfima bans ok ginningum ; mi 
ef ^T er hugr i land-kaupi, pi munu menn ver6a nser at ■ 

15 ganga.' i^rstein ■ kvazt k pvf hugr at vita mi stnn hluta; 
baft nd Halldi5r 6r skugga ganga, hvirt hann vildi unna 
h6num land-kaups, ' Ek Etla,' segir Ha!ld6rT, ' at ekki purfi 
at fara myrkt um petta, at pd munt kauplaust heim rlda I 
kveld,' fi svarar torsteinn : ' Ek astla nd ekki purfa at fresta 

30 J)vt at kvefla Jjat upp, er fyrir er hugat, at f ^r eni tveir kostir 
setladir, \iyi&\. \ir pikkjumz nd hafa hamra undir oss um 
fjslmenni ; er sd fcostr annarr, at \A ger t>etta mefi vild, ok 
haf t>ar I m6t vinfengi virt ; en si er kostr, er sj'nu er verri, 



y6 ICELANDIC READER. 

at \t6 r^tdr nauSigr fratn hdndina ok handsalir m^r Hjarfiar- 
holtz-lond.' Ok ])£ cr iN>rsteinn mseld t>etta, |)i sprettr 
Hallddrr upp sv4 hart at rifnafii nisting skikkjunnar, ok 
mseiti sfdan : ' Verda, mun annat fyni en ek meela {lat, er ek 
S vil eigi.' ' Hvat mun pat ?' segir toreteinn. ' Ht ()d, at 
bolos muti Etanda i h&fdi p^r af hinum versta mantii ok 
steypa svd ofsa pfnum ok djafnadi.' f'orkel! kvaS petta ilia 
mKll, ' ok vseittu vxr at eigi gangi eptir ; ok Eernar kalla ek 
nii aakir til p6tt Halld6rr MH land sitt, ok hafi ekki K fyrir.' 

lo Halld6iT svarar \)i : ' Fyir mnntu halda um Jxjnguls-hafuflit 
& BreidafirSi en ek handsala naufiigr Hjarfiarboltz-land.' 
Halld6rr gengr nii heim eptir petta; \& drffa menn i basinn, 
peir er hann baf9i eptir sent. I>OTsteinn var hinn reifiasti, ok 
vildi l>egar veita Hallddri at^Sngu. torkell baft hann pat eigi 

15 S^^ i'v^ t^at hina tnestu 6h£efu i sUkum tfSum, ' En t>egar 
er petta U5r af, munu vjer ekki letja, at oss lendi saman,' 
HaUdfin kvezt ^at hyggja, at hann mundi aldri van-buinn 
vi8 peim vera p6tt reyna pyrfti, Eptir petta riSa peir ( brott, 
ok rseddu peir frsendr i milli sin um ferS pessa. I*orsteinn 

JO kva6 pat sannast par um at rasfia, at ferSin var bin diligasta, 
' E6r hvf varB pdr svi bilt, I>orkell, at r58a til Halld6rB, at 
gera hdnum nokkura svlvirfting ? ' ' Sittu eigi Beini hinn 
sterka,' segir {"orkell, ' er hann st63 yfir p^ mefi osina reidda ? 
ok var \>at hin mesta 6fsera ; pvlat t>egar mundi hann keyra 

15 oxina I h6fu6 p^r ef ek heffia mik til nokkurs Ukligan gert.' 
Rf6a nH beim f Ljfir-skdga. LfSr nd Fdstiinni par til er 
kemr hin Efsta vika. 

Skfrdag snemma um morguninn I^sti I'orkell pvl, at hann 
mundi buaz til fer6ar. f>orsteinn latti pess m]5k; 'pvfat 

3om^r ICzt veflr dtrtiligt.' t-orkell kvafl hit bezta mundu ve6r 

duga, ' skaltii eigi letja mik nil, frjendi, pvfat ek vil heim fyrir 

Piiskir.' f'orkell setr nii fram ferjuna hvat sem I'orsteinn 

talafli um, ok hl65u skipit. f^rsteinn bar af itan jafn-skj6tt 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LASDMLA SAGA. 77 

sem Jjcir i>orkeU bdni d. M maelti i-orkell : ' HEettii nij, 
I'orsteinn fhendi, ok hepl eigi fer6 vSra; eigi fier {iii nii 
^ssu rifiit at sinni.' t>oi3teinn svarar: 'Si okkar mun nti 
r^fia, er verr mun gegna ; ok uggi ek, at til tnikils dragi um 

5 ferft l>essa.' torkell bad ^ heila hittaz. Gengr nii torsteinn 
heim 6gladr mjok, ok gekk til stofu ok bad leggja undir 
hSfiid s^r ; ok sv4 var gert Grifl-konan sS, at tirin hrundu 
6r augum hdnum i, htegindit Ok Iftlu sffiair en hann hafSi 
nidr lagiz, ^ kom vindz-gn;fr mikill d stofuna. H mselti 

10 i'orsteinn : '^^x megu vfer nii bejra gn^ja bana torkels 
frsenda.' 

Nii er at segja fri ferd f>orkeIs, hann sigldi um daginn ilt 
eptir Brei8afir6i, l>eir v<5ru i skipi menn tin eSr tolf. Ve8rit 
t6k at hvessa mjOk er i leid daginn ok gerdi hinn mesta 

IS storm 46r en MttL I*eir s6ttu kndliga ferSina, J)v(at roenn 
v6ni lifig6dir innan-borflz. torkell hafBi meS s^r sver8it . 
Skdfnung ok var J stokkL t^ir i>orkell aigla nd {lar til er 
Jjeir kv6mu at Bjameyjum d BreifiafirSi. Menn sd ferdina 
af hvdrri-tveggju StrOndinni Ok er {leir v6ru J>ar komnir 

10^ laust hviSu f seglit, ok hvelfSi skipinu. Ok druknafii 
fiorkell ok allir J>eir menn, er me6 h6num v6ru, ViSuna rak 
vifla um eyjamar ; hom-stafina rak f ey l)d er sf8an er 
kOllut Stafey. Skofnungr hafBi festr verit i ferjunni vifl inn- 
vifiu; hann hittiz vi6 Skfifnungs-sker. — fat sama kveld ok 

i5]>eir Ivrkell hclfSu druknat um daginn, varS sd atburdr at 
Helgafelli, at GuSnin gekk til kirkju. Ok «r h6ii kom i 
kirkjugardz-hlid, l>fi sd h6n draug standa fyrir sdr; hann laut 
yfir hana ok malli! 'Mikil tiSindi, GuBrdn/ eegir hann. 
H6n svarar : ' tegi fid yfir {)eim, hinn armi I ' segir h6n. 

JO &d gekk Gu8nin til kirkju sem h6n haffii d6r jetlat. Ok er 

h6n kom at kirkjunni, pd l)6ttJz h<5n sjd at peir t'orkell v6m 

heim komnir ok st6flu allir uti fyrir kirkjunni; ok sd, at 

sj6r rann 6r kliedum [Kirra. Hdn m^lti ekki vid t>^> ok 

D,M,icdB,Gooyk' 



7H ICELANDIC READER. 

gekk inn f kirkju, ok dvaldiz [lar slfka hrid aem henni 
s^diz; gengr n& inn ok til stofii, {jvfat h6n Eetlafii at 
PotkeH mundi hafa ^angat gengit; en er b6n kom f stofuna, 
pi var I)ar ekki manna. H bri Gudnlnu i bnin mj5k um 
satburS jienna allan jafn-saman. Frjidag inn Langa sendi 
Gudnln menn suma inn i StiSnd, en suma um eyjar, at 
forvitnaz um fer6 Jwirra {"orkels; var )>i vl8a kominn rek- 
inn um eyjamar ok svd til hv^irar-tveggiu strandar. Ivdtt- 
daginn fyrir Piskir spurSuz tfdindin, ok {x^ttu mikil vera, 

io)>viat t^3^keIi hafdi verit hinn mesti merkis-maSr. l>orkell 
hafSi dtta vetr bins fimta tigar ])d er hann druknadi, en {)at 
var fj6nim vetrum fyrr en 6lifr hinn Helgi f^lL Gu6t6nu 
[jdtti mikit Ut l^jrkels, en bar \i6 ai s6r bit skoruligasta. 
FStt eitt ndfliz af kirkju-viBinum. Gellir son forkels (■ar ^i 

isttrettan vetra er fa6ir bans lizt, hann t6k Jia til biis-ums^slu 
med m6dur sfnni, ok bann t6k vid mamia-forrd&i \)vi er I>OTkeU 
hafdi baft Var {>at britt auds^t 4 h6num, at hann mundi 
vel fallinn til fyrir-mannz. Guflrtin gerfliz tnikona mikil ; 
b6n nam fyigt kvenna saltara d Islandi; h6n var longum um 

20 nxtr at kirkju i bxnum sfniim. Herdfs Bollad6ttir fdr jafhan 
lit med henni um nietmar. Gufinin unni Herdisi mikit. 

f'at er sagt eina n6tt, at meyna dreymdi Herdfsi, at kona 
kom at henni ; sn var i vefjar-skikkju ok faldin b5fu6-duki ; 
ekki s^ndiz benni konao sviplig. H6n t6k til orSa : ' SegSu 

isliat timmu b^""') ^^ ^^' hugnar ilia vi6 hana; ^vfat h6Q 
brOltir & m^r nsetr allar ok fellir i mik ofan dropa sv& heita, 
at ek brenn oil af. En ^vi segi ek ^r til t>es3a, at m^r Lfkar 
til fiin betr ; en \)6 avf fr enn nokkura kynligu yfir ^lik, en ^ 
munda ek vi6 ssema, ef m^r bsetti eigi meira 4b6ta vant t>ar er 

3oGudrlin er.' Eptir ^tta vaknafii h6n mserin, ok sagAi Gud- 
ninu drauminn. Gudrdn kvazt b'kkja g66r fyrir- burdrinn. 
Um morguninn \6t Gudnln taka upp fjalir i kirkju-golfi )>ar 
er h6n var optast v6n at falia i kn^-be8, H6n Isetr {tar 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAS.BMLA SAGA. 79 

grafa, ok funduz ^ undir bein ; Jjau v6ru bI4 ok illflig. {"ar 
fanz ok kinga ok seid-stafr mikilL &6ttuz menn [)i skilja, at 
J>ar mundi verit hafa vOlu-leiSi nokkut ; vfini Jid beinin kngt 
f brott fierS t)ar er sizt var manna vegr, 

5 M er Ijtfrir vetr v6ru li6nir frd druknan torkels Eyjdlfa- 
sonar, ^k kom skip f Eyjafjorfl, })at dtti BoUt BoUason; flestir 
v6m menn Nornenir i. skipiou. BoIIi haf3i ail-mikit f^ ilt ok 
marga d^r-grlpi, er hfifflingjar hofSu gefit h6num. Bolli var 
(i£ svi mikill skartz-maSr, er hann kom ilt 6r ^essi ferd, 

loat hann vildi engi kljeSi Onnur bera en skarlalz-klEedi e6a 
pellz-klEedi, ok oil v6ru vlpn hans gull-buin ; hann var kalladr 
Bolli hinn Priidi. Hann l^sti yfir [)vl fyrir skipverjimi sinum, 
at hann ^eUadi vestr til h^rada sinna. Hann f^kk skip sitt 
til varfiveizlu ok annan fjar-hlut KlOgum sfnum. Bolli rfSr 

15 nil fra skipi ok t>eir tolf saman; t)eir v6ru allir f skarlatz- 
klsedum fylgdar-menn BoUa, ok ri6u f gyldum sodium ; allir 
v6ni Jiessir hinir Ustuligustu menn, en 1)6 bar hofSinginn af. 
Bolli var I pellz-klseflum er Garfiz-konungr gaf hinum ; hann 
hafSi yzta skarlatz-kipu raufia ; hann var gyrSr F6tbft, ok 

10 v6ni nil at hj6lt gull-buin ok medal-katlinn guUi vafdr ; hann 
bafdi gyldan hjalm k h&fdi, hann hafdl raudan skjOld k hlid, 
ok dreginn d riddari af gulli, er hann hafSi haft litan 6r 
Miklagardi; hann hafdi ok i hondum gladil sem tftt er i 
litlondum. Ok hvar sem t>eir t6ku gistingar "^k g^du konur 

15 einskis annars en horfa k skart l>eirra ok dramb. Ok me6 
slfkri kurteisi riflr Bolli veslr f sveitir allt Jjar til er hann kemr 
til Helgafellz. Gufinin verftr b6nuro all-fegin ; dvalSiz Bolli 
eigi ^ar lengi 4fir hann rf5r inn f Sxlingsdals-tungu at hitta 
Snorra mig s&in ok I'drdisi konu s!na; vard ^^ ok hinn 

3amesti fagna-fundr. Snorri bau6 BoUa til sin ok svi mOrgum 

mdnnum me6 hdniun sem hann vildi. BoIU [lektiz Jiat ; er 

hann med Snorra [lann vetr ok ^eir menn er nordan h6fdu 

faiit med hdnum. BoUi vaiS svd frsegr at roadr af {kssi ferd, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



So ICELANDIC READER. 

at ^etta spurSiz um allt land Snorri kgdi nil ok etgi minni 
stund & vi8 BoUa en fyrmm \ti er hann var me8 hdnum. 

En er Bolli hafSi einn vetr verit 4 fslandi ^i t6k's6tt 
Snorri gofli; s6ttin f6r i fyrstu ekki 6tL Snorn U mjok 
S lengi. Eri er hann fann at si5ttm 6x, Jii heimti hann til sin 
frffindr sfna ok aflra nauflleyta-menn ; hann m£elti til Bolla 
migs sfns : ' J^t er vili minn,' sagSi hann, ' at \iu takir h^r vi6 
bui ok manna-forrdSi eptir mfnn dag, [)vfal ek ann Jj^r eigi 
verr virSingar en sonum miimrn. Er nd eigi si son mlnn h^ 

10 a landi, er ek setla at mestr maflr ver6i Jjeirra, en |)at er 
Halld6rr.' Eptir {letta andaz Snorri goSi; hann hafiSi \>i 
dtta vetr hins sjaunda tigar. tat var einum vetri eptir fall 
Oldfs konungs bins Helga. Svi sag6i Ari hinn Fr66i. Snorri 
var grafinn f Tunga BoUi ok i'i5rdis t6ku pai vifi bui sem 

IS Snorri haffli fyrir mielt ; l^tu synir Snorra s^r Jiat vel lika, var 
BoUi fjolmennr jafnan ok hinn vin-saslsti. Herdfs, d6ttir 
Bolla, v6x npp at Helgafelli, ok var allra kvenna vasnst; 
hennar bafl Ormr son Hermundar, lUuga sonar hins Svarta ; 
var Herdfs gipt Ormi; f<5r hdn til blia mefi hdnum f Kal- 

10 mans-tungu. i>eirra son var Kofiran, er dtti Gudninu Sig- 
mundar ddttur. Son Ko6rans h^t Hermundr; hann 4tti 
AlfeiSi, ddttur Run61fs, Ketils sonar biskups; synir \)ema. 
vdru Ketill, er ibdti var at Helgafelli, ok Hreinn, KoSran 
ok Styrmir. D6ttir Orms ok Herdfsar Bolla ddttor h^t 

»S t*6rvor, hana ^tti Skeggi Brandzson ; b^^^" ^^ komit Sk6g- 
verja-kyn, 0spakr h^t sonr Bolla ok {"drdfsar. D6ttir 
(5spak3 BoUasonar h^t Guflrlin, hana 4tti t^rarinn Brandz- 
son; ))eirra son var Brandr, er setti staSinn at Hilsafelli; 
bans son var Sighvatr prestr, er \tai bj6 lengi siflan. Gellir 

30 torkelsson kvdngaz nd ; hann Kkk Valgerfiar, ddttur l^argils, 
Ara sonar af Reykjanesi ; hann varS hdfflingi mikill. Gellir 
f6r iltan ok var meS Magnilsi hinum Gdda, ok \)i af hdnum 
tolf aura guUz ok mikit f^ annat. Synir Gellis vdni t>eir 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LAXD.SLA SAGA, 8l 

l>orkelI ok t^argils. Son i^rgils var Ari hinn Fr66i ; son An 
h^t torgils ; hans son var Ari hinn Sterki. 

Gudnln Osvifrs d6ttir t6k nii mjok at eldaz ok lifdi vi6 
sUka harma sem nil var frd sagt um hrI6. H6n var nunna 
5 4 fslandi ok ^insetu-kona i lesti. Er fiat ok alm^li, at 
Gudrdn bafi verit gofgust jafn-borinna kvenna h^r d landi. 
i>at er sagt eitt ainni, at Bolli kom til Helgafellz, Guflrfimi 
J>6tti dvalt g6tt, er Bolli kom at iitina hana; sat hann hjd 
benni ICngum; vard t>eiin opt mart hjalat. M mslti Bolli: 

10 ' Muntil segja m^r ^at, m6flir, er m6r er forvitni i. at vita, 
hverjumhefiT{)ilmanniniest iinnc?' Guftnin Bvarar ; '{"orkell 
var madr rfkastr ok hOfBingi mestr ; en engi ma6r var gerfi- 
ligri en Bolli ok al-betr um sik; P6t6i Ingunnar son var 
l>eirra ma6r vitrastr ok laga-maftr mestr ; l*orvaIdz get ek at 

1 5 engu.' H svarar Bolli : ' Skil ek Jietta gerla hvat Jul segir 
fri t>vl, hversu hvetjum t)eirra hefir varit verit bienda ])inna; 
en hitt t>ikkir m^r enn ekki ver6a sagt hverjum Jiii unnir 
mest; t)arftiS ekki nd at leyna t)v[ lengr.' 'Fast skorar \>6 
(letta, son minn,' segir Guflnin ; ' en ef ek skal ])at nokkunun 

20 segja iti mun ek ^ik til l>ess velja.' Bolli bad hana svd gera. 
Pi mselti Guflnin : ' teim var ek verst er ek unna mest.' 
' l^t hygg ek,' segir Bolli, ' at nii s^ sagt all-einar61iga ; kva5 
hana nil vel gert hafa, er h6n sagdi h6num pai er bann 
spurfit. Haetta nd jjessu tali, Ferr pi Bolli heim. GuSnlii varS 

i.igomul kona, ok er Jjat sogn manna at h6n yrfli sjfinlaus. 
Guftrdn andaSiz at Helgafelli, ok par hvfUr h6n. 

Gellir J-orkelsson bj6 at Helgafelli til elli, ok er mart 
merkiligt fri h6num sagt, kemr hann ok vi6 margar s6gur, 
Hann l^t gera kirkju at Helgafelli, mikla ok virduliga, sem 

JO Am6rT Jarla-skild vittar f erfi-dripu Jieirri, er hann orri um 

Gelli, ok kveflr l»ar sk^ i. um Jjetta. En er Gellir t6k at 

eldaz 1)S b^ hann ferfl sfna af landi, hann kemr til Noregs, 

dvelz hann ^ar Utla hrid, ferr [wgar af landi f brott ok gengr 

<5 .izcj^.CooqL' 



8a ICELANDIC READER. 

sufir til R<5m3, ok saekir heim hinn helga Petrum postula; 
dvelz hann f fer6 t)essi mjOk lengi; ferr sf8an sunnan aptr 
{lar til er hann kemr ( DanmOrk. Ok er Gellir er Jar 
kominn, |>i tekr hann s6tt, ok \i mjok lengi, ok f^kk alia 
S t>j6nustu. Eptir fiat andaSiz hann, ok Jjfitti verfla hit merki- 
ligasta urn hans andl^t. Hann hvflir [ Roiskeldu. Gellir 
haf8i haft SkSfiiung meS st5r ok niSiz hann aldri sfdan, 
l)vfat hann var tekinn 6r haugi Hr61fs Kraka. En er andlit 
Gellis spurfiiz til Isjandz, JiS t6k {"orkell son hans viS fo6ur- 
loieifS sfnni at Helgafelli, en i'orgils son Gellis drukna6i ungr 
&. Borgarfirfii mefi alia skips-hofn sfna. I'orkell GtUisson var 
bit mesta uyt-menni, ok manna fr6dastr. Ok l^kr ]>ar nil 
eOgunni. — Chs. 74-78. 

3. Egils Saga. 

The Loss of his Sons; his Grief and Soag. 

<3lifr h^t maSr, son Hoskullz Dala-Kollz sonar ok son 

isMelkorku, d6tt«r Myrkjartana fca-konungs. (5lifr bj6 / 

HjarSar-holti I LaxSrdal, vestr i Brei3aI]ar6ar-dolum. Cldfr 

var st6r-aufiigr at K, Hann var f)eiiTa manna frtfiaztr s^num, 

ei ])i v^nj d Islandi ; hann var skomngr mikill. Oldfr bad 

torgerSar, d6ttur Egils. iHirgerflr var vien kona ok kvenna 

lomest, vitr, ok heldr skap-st6r, en hvers-dagiiga kyrr-Ut. 

Egill kunni oil deili i OUfi, ok vissi at Jjat gjaf-orfi var 

gBfugt, ok fyrir J)vf var I'orgerSr gipt (5ldfl. F6r hfin til 

bliss mefl h6num 1 Hjar6arhoIl, feirra bOrn v6ni Jjau 

Kjartan, i^rbergr, Halld6rr, Steinl)6rr, l^riflr, forbj^i^, 

J5 BergJ)i5ra. . . . Bofivarr, son Egils, var ^ frum-vaxta. Hann 

var hinn efniligsti ma6r, frfSr s^num, mikill ok sterkr, svi 

sem verit haffli Egill efla t6r<51fr i bans aldri. Egill imni 

h6num mikit ; var Bfifivarr ok elskr at h6num. 

I>at var eitt sumar, at skip var i Hvftd, ok var I>aT mikil 
30 kaup-stefna. Hafdi Egill ^ar keypt vid mar^an, ok 14t 
. ,izc.j:.Cooyk' 



EGILS SAGA. 83 

flytja heim i skipi. F6m hiSskarlar, ok hofSu skip dtt-aert, 
er Egill.itti, Pat vox ^ eitt sinn, at BSftvarr beiddiz at fara 
me6 ^im, ok l>eir veittu h6num \)a.t. F6r hann pi inn S 
Vollu me6 hilsk5rlum. teir v<5ru sex saman ^ dtt-ieru skipi, 
5^0k er feir skyldu dt fara, var flEefirin sfS dags; ok er ^eir 
urfiu hennar at bifla, t)d f6ru |)eir um kveldit si6. H ijlj6p 
4 (itsynningr, stein-dfii, en l>ar gekk f m6ti dtfallz-straumr. 
GerSi l)d st6rt i firdinum, sem ^ai kann opt verfla. Lauk 
l>ar svd, at skipit kaffii undir fjeim, ok t;^nduz peir allir ; en 

loeptir um daginn skaut upp Ukunum, Kom Ifk Bofivars inn 
I Einarsnes, en sum k6mu fyrir sunnan tjorSinn, ok rak 
tiangat skipit; fanz J)at inn vid Reykjar-hamar. fann dag 
spurdi Egill [lessi tfdendi, ok ])egar reid hann at leita tfkanna. 
Hann fann r^tt Ifk B53vars ; t6k hann pat upp ok setti I kn^ 

15 s^r, ok reiS me6 dt i Digra-nes ti! haugs SkaSla-grims. Hann 
\it pi opna hauginn, ok lagdi Bodvar |)ar nidr hj4 Skalla- 
grfmj. Var siSan apti lokinn haugrinn, ok var eigi fyrr lokit 
en um dagsetrs-skeifi. Epdr J)at reifi Egill heim til Borgar. 
Ok er hann kom heim, pi gekk hann pegar dl lok-rekkju 

lolieirrar, er hann var vanr at sofa (. Hann lag6iz niSr ok 
skaut fyrir loku. Engi ^rdi at kreija hann mils. En svi 
er sagt, \>i er Jjcir settu BSflvar ni8r, at Egill var buinn : 
hosan var strengfi fast at beini; hann hafSi fustans-kyrtil 
raudan, {^r&ngvan, upp-litinn, ok laz at sldu. En ^t er s6gn 

13 manna, at hann pnilnafti sv4, at kyrtillinn rifnaSi af hdnum 
ok Evd hosumar. En eptir um daginn l^t Egill ekki upp 
lok-rekkjuna. Hann hafSi \ii ok engan mat n6 drykk. lA 
hann {)ar Jiann dag ok n6ttina eptir, Engi ma6r {jorfii at 
msela viS hann, Enn hinn prifija morgin, Jwgar er I^sti, pi 

3o\4t Asgerfir skj6ta hesti undir mann — reifl si sem ikafligast 
vestr i Hjarfiarholt^ok l^t segja torgerfii t>cssi tffiendi fill 
saman ; var t>at um n6n-skeid, er hann kom f^- Hantv 
sagfii ok pat mefi, at Asgerfir hafdi sent henni ord, sA komft 

6 a D,M,z.dByG00^[e 



84 ICELANDIC READER. 

sem fyrst sudr til Boi^ar. Eurgerfir I^t {tegar sSdla s^r best, 
ok fy^flu henBi tveir menn. Ri6u fau um kvcldit ok nfittina, 
til Jwss er Jjau k£mu til Borgar. Gekk torgerBr pegai inn 
i elda-hiis. Asger6r heilsaSi henni ok spurfli, hvirt Jau 
sheRSi nitt-verft etifl, torgerSr segir hitt: 'Engvan hefi ek 
nitl-verft haft ok engan mun ek, fyrr en at Freyju. Kann 
ek m^r eigi betri rit en faflir minn. Vil ek ekki lifa eptir 
fSflur mlnn ok brfiflnr.' H6n gekk at lok-hvflunni ok kalladi: 
' Fadir, Idk upp hurSunni. Vil ek at vit farim eina leifi bEefii.' 

loEgill spretti frd lokunni. Gekk torgerftr upp i hvQu-golfit 
ok l^t loku fyrir hurSina; Iag6iz h6n niflrfaflra rekkju, er 
pttr var. M niielti Egill : ' Vel gOrfiir J)ii, d6tdr, er {ifi vill 
fylgja feflr f'toum, Mikla &st hefir ftti s^nt vi6 mik. Hver 
via er, at ek muna lifa vilja vid harm ]}enna?' Sidan ^gdu 

i5t>au um hrfS. Pi maeiti Egill: 'Hvat er nfi, dfittir, tyggr J)fi 
ndkkut?' 'Tygg ek sOl,' segir h6n, 'bvfat ek letla, at mA- 
man Jrat verra en 5flr; setla ek ella, at ek muna of lengi UCl' 
'Er t>at flit mannif segir Egill. 'All-flit,' segir h6n; 'viltd 
eta?' 'Hvat man varfla?' segir bann. En stundu sfdarr 

zokaUadi h6n, ok bad gefa g^r drekka. Sffiaii var hemii gefit 
vatn at drekka. K mselti Egill : ' Slikt gorir at, er sOlin etr, 
|)yrstir le t)ess at meirr.' 'ViltU drekka, faSirf segir h6n, 
Hann t6k viS, ok svalg st6ium, ok var (lat i d^rs-homl Pi 
mseiti I>orger8r: 'Nu em vit v^lt, betta er mjolk,' Pi beit 

15 Egill skard 61 borninu, allt t>at er tennr t6ku, ok kastadi 
hominu sfdan. Pi maeiti torgerSr; 'Hvat sknlu vit nti til 
rifls taka ? Lokit er nu Jwssi Ktlan. Nii vilda ek, fafiir, at 
vit lengfiim lif okkart, svd at \)ii matlir yrkja erfi-kvEeSi eptir 
Boflvar, en ek mun rfsta i ke6i; en siftan deyju vit, ef okkr 

gos^niz, Seint aetla ek torstein son \>iim yrkja kviefiit eptir 
BSflvar; en bat hl^Sir eigi at bann s^ eigi erfflr; pvfat eigi 
aetla ek okkr sitja at drykkjunni beirri, er Iwnn er erffir.' Egill 
Eegir, at >at var pi 6vEent, at bann mundi t>i yrkja mega, 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



NIALA. 85 

{>6tt hann leitafit vi6 — 'en freista mi ek t>ess,' segir hann. 
Egill hafdi [>& ^tt son, er Gunnarr h^t, ok bafdi sd ok andaz 
litlu &6r. Ok er l>etta upphaf kvxSisins : — 
Mjok ctum tiegt tnngu at hnxn 
5 ia lopt-«tt IjiSft-pnndiri. 

Era nil ncniigt urn Vificis ^yG 
ai hdg-diiGgt 61 hugai-fyigtni. 
£^;ill t6k at hressaz, 3v4 sem fram leid at yrkja kvsedit. 
Ok er lokit var kvEeSinu, \A faerSi hann l>at Asgerfii ok 
10 l^>rgerdi ok hj6iiuiu sfnum. Reis hann ^^ upp 6t rekkju ok 
settiz i findvegi. KvEedi t)etta kallafii hann Sona-torrek. 
Si6an l^t Egill erfa sonu sfna eptir fomri si6-venju. En er 
{■orgerdr fdr heim ^i leiddi Egill hana lit mefi gi&fum. 
— Ch. 80. . 

3. NiALA. ' -' ■'■ ■ 

HffUi Gumiar's Horse stumbles, and he turns back. 

IS td m»lti Nialli ' Nd man eigi mega sitjanda hlutleiga,, 
gSngum nd par til sem buarnir si^a.' t'eir gengu Jiangat til ok "" 
kvQddv fj6ra bua or kvi6inum, en kvOddu hina fimm bjarg- ■ 
kvifla r. er eptir v6ru, um m%t Gunnars, hvirt peir nafnar 
heffii farit mefi {lann hug til fnndar at vinna i Gunnari, ef 

;o^ir maetti. En allir b&ru t)at skj6tt, at l^at heffii verit. 
KailaSi NiaU J)etta Ifig-vfirn fyrir mdlit, ok kvaz mundu fram 
bera vOmina nema [leir le gfii til sjetta. V6rii i {jessu pa"^' 
margir bCfdingjar at bidja ssttanna; ok fekz {lat af, at tolf 
menn skyldu gera um milit. Gengu hviirir-tveggja ^ ok 

1 j hand'SdIuSu Ipessa SEtt Eptir l)at var gert um mSlit, ok 
kvedit d r^-gjald, ok skyldi allt greitt ^egar par k t)tngi. En 
Gunnarr skyldi fara dtan ok Kolskeggr ok vera I brotu 
[irji vetr; en ef Gunnarr fseri eigi, ok msetti hann komaz, , 
^ skyldi hann dra;pr fyrar frEendum ens yegna. Gunnarr' 

jol^t ekki i sik finna at h6num ^stti eigi g66 ssettin. Gunnarr 
spurdi Nial at fS ^ er hann hafdi fengit til vard-vcizlu. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



86 ICELANDIC READER. 

Niall hafdi ivaxuA f^it ok greiddi ^i fram allt f^it ok st<5dz 
iat i endum ok paX er Gunnarr dtti at gjalda fyrir sik. Rfda 
t)eir nii heim. teir Niatl ok Guimarr riSu biSir samt af 
])ingi. ^^ maelti Niall til Gunnars : ' GOrflu svi vel, f^lagi, 
sat [ni ballt sJett f)essa; ok mun, hvat vit hofum via mselzt; 
ok sv4 sem l>^r varS liin fyrri fer5 mikil til S£em3ar, [)i man 
^ verfla Jiessi miklu meirr til sKm6ar. MunlU koma ilt 
med mikilli mann-vir6ingu, ok ver6a madr gamall; ok man 
engi mafir h^r \>i i spor5i Jidr standa. En ef Ijii ferr eigi 

10 utan, ok if fr ssett Jjfna, tad mantil drepinn vera her 4 landi, 
ok er Jiat illt at vita Jieim er vinir Jilnir era.' Gunnarr kvazt 
ekki EEtla at ijiifa ssettir. Gunnarr rffir heim ok segir ssttina. 
Rannveig kva6 vel at hann fasri litan, ok aetti t>eir vifi annan 
at deila fyrst, 

■ 6 tTainn Sigfiis son sag6i (lat konu sinni, at hann setlafii at 
fara litan ^at sumar. H>5n sag6i at ^at v£eii vel. T6k hann 
s^r pi fari med HSgna hinum Hvfta. Gunnarr t6k s^r fari 
me8 Amfinni hinum Vikverska ok Kolskeggr, teir Grfmr 
ok Helgi Niala-synir bdSu fiiSur sfnn leyfa at freir fseri dtan. 

10 Niall maelti: 'Erfifl mnn ykkr verfia litan-ferfiin, svA at tvl- 
s^nt man verSa, hvdrt l>it fiit haldit Iffinu, en [)6 munut 
|)it K saemS 1 sumu ok mann-virfling ; en eigi orVsent, at af 
leiSi vandrjeSi, er l)it komit dt.' ^eii b48u jafnan at fara ; 
ok var6 \i&l, at hann ba6 \ii fara, ef pen vildi. R^8u j>eir 

ij s^r \)ii fari me6 BlrSi Svarta ok Olifi Ketils-syni 6r Eldu ; 
ok er nd mikil umraafia i, at mjok leysiz i braut hinir betri 
menn 6r sveitinni, i'eir v6ru menn frum-vaxta synir Gunnars, 
Hogni ok Grani. feir v6ru menn iJskapUkir; hafSi Grani 
mikit af skaplyndi m68vir sinnar, en HSgni var vel at s^r. 

30 Gunnarr Icetr flytja vora J>eirra braeflra til skips. Ok \)i er 
611 fpng Gunnars v6ru komin ok skip var mjok buit, pi rf6r 
GunnaiT til BecgJjiSrs-hvils ok [i] aSra bsei at finna menn, 
ok l>akkaSi liflveizlu Bllum teim er hiSnum hSfflu U6 veitt. 

■ ■ D,c,l,;cd:tG00yk' 



NIALA. 87 

Annan dag eptir b^r hann fer3 sfha til skips, ok sag6i t>d 
611u liSi, at hann mundi rfda f brot alfari ; ok ^tti monnum 
J>at mikit, en vaentu })6 lilkvimu hana sfSarr. Gunnarr hverfr '^- 
til allra manna. Er hann var buinn gengu ifienn At med 

P h6num allir. Hann stingr nifir atgeirinum ok stiklar 1 s68ul- 
inn, ok ri6a J)eir Kolskeggr f brot. teir rffla fram at Markar- 
flj6ti. 1^ drap hestr Gunnars ffeti, ok stftkk hann af baki. 
H6num vard litid upp til hlifiarinnar ok bsejarins at HKdar- 
enda, ok niEelti : ' Fogr er HllSin, svd at tndr hefir h6n aldri 

lojafii-fbgr s^z, bleikir akrar, en slegin tun! ok miin ek rida 
heim aptr ok fara hvergi.' ' G5r6u eigi {)ann fivina fagna8,' 
segir Kolskeggr, ' at Jjii rjUfir saett \iina., {>viat Ji^r mundi engi 
madr [tat setla;. ok muntd ^at setla mega, at svi man allt 
fara sem Ntall hefir sagt.' ' Hvergi man ek bra, ok svi 

ij vilda ek at t»i gorSir,' segir Gunnarr. ' Eigi skal l)at,' segir 
Kolskeggr, 'hvirki skal ek 4 i)essu nffiaz ok i iingu ijSni, 
t>v[ er m^r er til truat, ok man &\i einn hlutr svi vera, at 
skilja man meft okkr ; en seg t>at frffindum mfnum ok mi58ur 
mfnni, at ek (etla ekki at sji Island; {jvfat ek mun spyrja 

iot)ik Utinn, fr%ndi, ok heldr mik ba ekki tii Utfer5ar.' Skilr 
t)4 me8 |)eim. Rfftr Gunnarr heim til Hli8ar-enda, en Kol- 
skeggr rffir til skips ok fen dtan. Hallgerflr verflr fegin 
Gunnari, er hann kom heim, en mddir bans lagSi ^tt til. - 
Gunnarr sitr vA heima Jietta haust ok vetrinn, ok haf6i ekki 

15 mart manna med s^r. Lfdr mi vetr 6r gaidi. Olifr Fai bauS 
Gunnari me6 s6r at vera ok Hallgerfli, en fi bii f hendr 
ra6flur sinni ok HSgna syni sinum. Gunnari t)6lti f^iligt 
fyrst, ok jitaSi \i\i; en \i& er at kom, Jii vildi hann eigi. En 
&. ^ingi um sumarit l^sa ]}eir Gizurr sekt hans at L<^-bergi, 

JO En dSr bing-lausnir v6ru, stefndi Gizurr bllum dviniim Gunn- 
ars I Almanna-gj4. — Chs. 75, 76, 



MiicdByGoogle 



88 icelandic reader. 

4. Etrbtggu Saqa. 
The ffofy mil. 
tfirdlfr kalla&i Mrs-nes milli Vigra-fjarflar olc Hofs-vSgs. 
1 ^vi nesi stendr eitt Qall : d pvi fjalli haffii I'6r61fr sv4 
mikinn itnlnad, at l)angat skyldi engi tnaSr 6])Vtginn lita, 
ok engu skyldi tor-lfma f ijallinu, hvirki i6 n^ monnuin, 
; nema sjalft gengi f brott t^t fjall kallaftj hann Helga-fell, 
ok trudi, at hann mundi t)3ngat deyja i fjallit, ok allir i 
nesinu hans frxodr. A tanganum nessins, sem t6n haf&i 
5 land komit, I6t hann hafa d6ma alia, ok setti l)ar h^rads- 
|)ing. E^ var ok svi mikill helgi-gtafir, at. hann vildi meS 

10 engu m6ti lila saui^ vollinn, hvdrki i heiptar-bl66i ; ok eigi 
skyldi })ar alf-rek ganga, ok var haft til l>ess sker eitt, er 
Drit-sker var kallat. — Ch. 4. 

. . . En t>at sumar er i\)rsteinn var half->rftegr at aldri, feddi 
Iv5ra svcin-bam, ok var Grtair nefndr, er vatni var ausinn ; 

15 f)ann svein gaf I'orsteinn Kr, ok kvafl vera skyldu hof-goda, 
ok kallar hann PoTgiim. i'at sama haust f6r I'orsteinn (it 
i HoskuUz-ey til fangs. I>at var eitt kveld um haustiS, at 
saaSa-madr t*orsteins f6r at f^ fyrir norfian Helgafell; hann 
sd, at fjallit laukz upp norSan. Hann ei inn I tjallit elda 

ao st6ra, ok heyrfii [tangat mikinn glaum ok homa-skvol. Ok 
er hann hl^ddi, ef hann nsemi nSkkur orfia-skil, ok heyifti 
hann, at Jiar var heilsat t'orsteini forska-bft ok fbru-nautuni 
hans, ok m^lt, at hann skyldi silja i Ondugi gegnt feSr 
sfnum. t^nna fyrir-bur6 sagfli saufla-maflr {"dm, konu iior- 

2$ steins, um kveldit. H6n I6t s4t fdtt um finnaz, ok kallar 
vera mega, at tretta vasri fyrir-boSan staerri tfSenda. Um 
morguninn eptir k6mu menn utan 6r HoskuUz-ey, ok s5gfiu 
fiau tf6endj, at i'orsteinn torBka-bltr hafSi druknat ( fiski- 
r6firi, ok |)6tti mSnnum J»at mikill ska6i.— Ch. 11. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



III. THE MINOR ISLENDINGA SOGUR. 

I. LlOSVETNINGA. 

Sara's Courtship and Gudmun^i Love of Praist. 

{•at er sagt, at Gudmundr inn Rfki var mjok fyrir Bfirum 
mfinnum um rausn sina. Hann hafdi hundrad hj6na ok 
handrad kna. Ht var ok si6r hans, at Idta longum vera tned 
B^r gofugra manna sonu ; ok setti [li svd igastliga at ^ii 

5 skjidu tiogan hlut eiga at i6ja ; en vera dvallt i samsseti med 
fadnum. En Jat var J)6 s4 siflr Jieirra, er ^t\x v6ni heima, at 
\ita unnu, t)i5at }>eir vseri af g6fgum gettum. t>i bj6 Einarr 
at t^reri. 

I>at var eitt sumar sagt, at af t>'iigi ndi med GuSmundi 

oSiirli, sonr Brodd-Helga, inn sifimannligasti ma8r; ok var 
mefi h6num I g66u yfirlseti. i"! var heima t)ar mefl Gu6- 
mundi Mrdfa d6ttir hans, er tad l>6tti vera inn bezti kostr ; ok 
pat var mil manna at ta! ))eirra Soria fssri saman opt; kom 
[lat fyrir GuSmund, ok kvazt hann stla at eigi {lyrfti orfi i 

5 J>vl at gora ; en )>^ er hann fann, at eigi var6 viS s^6, lag6i 
hann ^6 aldri eitt orfl i vi6 SSrla, en l^t fylgja ofan til NerSr 
Krdfei til Einars. tat var6 ena svi, at l>angat bar kvimur 
Sorla. Ok einn dag, er tdrdfs gekk it til Mrepta sfnna, var 
s61-skin ok sunnan-vindr ok vedr g6tt. ^i getr hdn at Uta, 

:oat mafir reiS i gardinn mikill. H<5n maslti, er hi5n kendi 
manninn : ' Nli er mikit um s61-skin ok sunnan-vind ; ok ri6r 
SOrli f garS.' t'etta bar aaman. Ok If6a nil fram stundir ; ok 
f6r Rvi fram til l>ings um sumarit; ok setlaSi Sdrli aptr til 
frsenda slnna. Ok i Jjtnginu gekk hami einn dag til Einars 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



L 



90 ICELANDIC READER. 

t^erxings ok tieimti hann ^ tal vid sik, ok segir sv4 : ' £k 
vilda haia li6sinni Jiltt til at vekja b6nor5 vi6 Gudmiind, 
br6dur ^inn, til t'drdfsar d6ttur hans.' ' Ek skal ^at gora,' 
segir Einarr, 'en opt vir6ir Gufimundr annarra manna orfl 

S eigi minna en mfn.' Si8an gekk hann til biiflar GuSmtindar, 
ok hittuz {leir brteOr ok settuz i taL M mEelti Einarr: 
'Hversu virfliz \>6i Sorlif GuSmundr mselti; 'Vel, l>viat 
slfkir menn eru vel manna6ir fyrir hver-vetna sakir.' Einarr 
mEelli: 'Hversu er ])5f Eigi skortir hann fettina g<56a, ok 

10 mann-virSing, ok au8 ijir.' ' Satt er t>at,' segir Gu6mnndr. 
Einarr mslti: 'Koma mun ek orflum jjeim er Sorli lag5i 
fyrir mik, sem er, at biflja I-drdisar d6ttur t>(nnar.' Hann 
svarar: 'Eksetla t)at fyrir margs sakir vel fallit; en J)6 fyrir 
ordz sakir annarra manna, er d hefir leikit, mun ekki af |>vf 

15 ver6a.' Sfflan hitti Einarr Sdrla, ok segir h6num, at fast var 
fyrir; ok J)at me6 hvat til var fundit, er vifl bar, Hann 
svarar : ' Heldr Jiykki m^r Jiungliga horfa svd buit.' M 
mselti Einarr : ' Nil mun ek leggja lib fyrir Jiik. Ma8r heitir 
tfirarinn T6ki NeQ61fs son, vitr ma6r; hann er vinr mikill 

loGudmundar; far ^U & fund hans ok bid hann at Icggja r&b i, 
me6 p^r.' Ok sva gorSi SOrli; kom norSr i fund I>6rarins, 
heimti hann i tal vid sik ok maslti : ' S4 hlutr er um at vEela, 
er m^r ^ykkir miklu mdli skipta at \fa vildir til ridaz, * at fara 
meQ orfium mfnum til GuSmundar Eyj61fs-sonar, at biflja 

istdrdlsar, d6ttur hans, m^r til handa.' Hann svarar: 'Hvf 
leitar J)il [lessa vi6 mik?' Hann segir h6num ^i hvar komit 
er, at menn hafa til orSit at tala um, en eigi litgu sv6rin laus 
fyrir. Mrarinn mselti : ' ("at rseS ek nii, at JiU farir heim ; en 
ek mun forvitnaz ok senda fidr orS, ef nSkkut vinnz, Jivfat 

30 ek a^, at \>6i {lykkir J^etta miklu varBa.' Hann l^t s6i Jjat vel 
Ifka. Sf6an skildu Jwir. F6r {"drarinn i fund GuSmimdar ; 
ok f^kk hann {)ar gfiSar viStSkur. S(6an gengu ptii i tal. 
W maelti i'6rarinn ; ' Hvdrt er svi aem komit er fyrir mik, at 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



UOSVETSISGA. 9I 

SOrli Brodd-rielga son hafi beSit Mrdfsar d6ttur ^innar?' 
' Salt er Jiat,' segir GuSmundr. {"firarinn maeiti : ' Hverju 
l^ztii svarat verflaf ' Eigi s^ndiz m^r J»at,' kva8 Gufimundr. 
' Hvat kom til fiesB ? Hefir hann eigi asttina til, e6a er hann 
5 eigi vel mannaflr, sem Jiii veizt?' GuSmundr mselti : 'Ekki 
skortir hann [li hluti; ok gengr |)at meirr til, at ek vil ekki 
gefa h^num l^rdlsi, er or8 hefir 48r i leikit urn hag Jieirra.' 
Mrarinn maeiti: 'Einskis er t)at vert; annat berr til, at |)li 
annt h6num ekki rdSsins, ok veit ek [Kit, [)6tt Jiii Idtir d f>essu 

10 brj6ta.' Gufimundr mjelti : ' Eigi er i)at satt.' !'6rarinn 
mselti: 'Ekki mantti mega leynaz fyrir m^r, ok veit ek hvat 
( b^ skapinu.' Gu6mundr maeiti ; ' Ekki kann ek mi hint 
i at eiga, ef J)u veizt Jwtta gSrr en ek.' t'6rannn mselti : 
'Far J>u svd me6 1' Guflmundr msetti ; 'Forvitni er m^r 

15 i, hvat \i& aetlar m^r I skapi bu».' Mrarinn mselli: 'Eigi 
mundir ["i ™'k til spara at kvefla Jiat upp, er ^iy l>ikkir.' 
Gu6mnndr mselti : ' Wi er mi komit, at ek aetla at ek vilja 
I)at.' tfirarinn mselli r ' Svd skal ok vera : ^\i viltii eigi at 
r^fia-hagrinn takiz, at ^li s^r fyrir landz-bygfiimii at eigi 

loverfli s4 maftrinn fseddr, at hann s^ d6ttur-son t)Inn, er 
maSrinn ert rfkastr; ok setlar (ni at landz-bygfiin megi eigi 
bera rfki {>ess mannz h^r i landi, er svd gSfugra manna 
er.' Guflmundr mjelti, ok brosti at; 'Hvf munu v^r mi 
ekki gora |)etta |)d at dlila-milum?' Sfflan v6ru SSrla 

15 ord send, ok kom hann til mdla l)essa, ok gekk hann at eiga 
lifirdfsi. {"au dttu tvi sonu, Einar ok Brodda, ok v6ru hvSrir- 
tveggju dg£tir menn. — Nd er |wf frd Jjessu sagt, at Gu6mundi 
t)6tti g6tt lofit, en hinn s^di eptirleitun vitrliga, ok gat mer 
skapi mannzins. — Ch. 5. 

Gudmimd's Dream and Death. 

,10 Ht barz at eiCC sinn at Gudmund dreymfli draum mikinn. 

Sfdan fiSr hann d fiind Drauma-Finna norfir f Kalda-kina 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00Qk' 



93 ICELANDIC READER. 

nndir Fell, ok maeld; 'Draum vil ek Begja ^ er fyrir mik 
bar.' Hiinn svarar: ' 6ti6kk er m^ 4 filluin kv6mum ))fiiu&i 
fyrir sakir harma viira.' GuSmundr maelti: 'Engi kemr 
grimS til Jiessa, ok {)igg at in^r fingr-gulL' Hann t6k vifl 
sokm^lti; ' Hvat dreymfti [)ik?' Hann svarar : 'Ek^ttumz 
rifla norfir um Lj6savatz-skarfl, ok er ek kom gagn-vart 
bsenum at OxarS, 14 s^diz ux€i hofut torkels Hiiks i a6ra 
hond hji m^r, ^ er at bsenum visai; ok er ek reid nordan, 
Bat hBfuSit i annarri 5x1 m^r, J>eirri cr ^k horf9i vifl bEenum — 

lond Btendr m^r <5tli af l)essu.' Finn! mselti : ' Sj4 {lykjnmz ek 
t>eiuia fyrir-burfl. f^t hygg ek, at hvert siim, er Jjii rfflr norfir 
ok nordan, komi \4r i hug vig l-orkels Hiks ; en fraendr bans 
Bitja h^r f hverju biisi, ok miui \i€x 6tti af Jivf standa; en ^vi 
skiptiz (lat i fixlum ^€y, at avd berr bseinn vifl; ok eigi kemr 

15 m^r J)at i 6vart at naer stjfrt verfli nfikkurum i)fnum frjcnda.' 

Sfdan reifl Gudmundr k brot, ok norflr f Eveitir til tiing- 

manna sinna, ok gisti i Tjor-nesi; ok var h<5num skipat 

I findvegi ; en innarr fri h6num var skipat Ofcigi J^mgerflar 

syni. Ok er bord kdmu fram, )>& setd Ofeigr hnefann i 

loborflit ok maelti: ' Hversu mikill |)ykki ^i hnefi sji. Gad- 
mundr?' Hannmielti: 'VIst mikill.' Ofeigr mselti : '1^ 
muntd aetla, at afl muni f vera ?' Guflmundr mselli : ' Ek teda 
fat vfst.' Ofeigr maski : ' Mikit muntfl ada at hO^ verfli af ?' 
' St6rum mikit,' segir Guflmundr. Ofeigr mselti : ' tat muntii 

>5!etla at saka muni?' Guftmundr mselti : 'Bein-brot efir 
bani.' Ofeigr mselti : ' Hversu mundi ^r sj& daufl-dagi 
^ykkja?' Guflmundr mEelti : t' St6r-fllr, ok eigi munda ek 
vilja Jiann fiJ Ofe^ mKlti : ' Sittu ^i ekki i nimi mfnu.' 
Guflmundr mselti : ' tat skal sv£ vera ; ' ok settiz Sflrum 

30 megin. tat fannz 4, at Ofeigr vildi Jiar mest vera metinn, — 
en skipafli dflr findvegtt; — en hann sveiTz einskis |>ess, er 
hi5nmn kom f hug. 

Kona h^t t6rhildr, ok var kdllufi Vaflla-ekkja; ok bj6 at 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



liosvetninqa. 93 

Naustum. H6n var forn I lund ok vinr GuSmundar mikill. 
Gudmundr f6r i fund hennar ok mselti. ' Forvitni er m€t i 
t)vf mikil, f>6rhildr, hvdrt nokkur mann-hefnd mun fram 
kotna fyrir torkel Hik.' Hi5n svarar: 'Kom Jjii i ofini 
5 sinni, ok hitt mik eina saman.' SiSan Ii5u stundir. Ok einn 
morgin reid Gu6mundr heiman snemma einn samao, ok kom 
til Vafila ; ok var f>6rhildr titi ok gyrS i breekr, ok hafSi bjalm 
i heffii ok Csi ( hendi. H(5n mselti : 'Far J>ii nli mefi mii, 
GuSmundrl' H611 f6r ofan til Qarflarins, ok g&rdiz hddr 

10 t)r^stilig ; h6n 65 lit i Vafilana, ok hj6 fram Sxinni 4 sj6iiiR ; 
ok ^6tti Gudmundi ongva skipun taka. SfSan kom h6n aptr 
ok mEclti: '£kki feda ek at menn verSi til at sld f mann- 
hefndir vi6 {)ik; ok muntd sitja mega t saemS J>inni.' tS 
mselti Gufimundr; ' Nd vilda ek at \i^ vissir hviirt synir minir 

i^munu undati st^ra,' H6n svarar: ' Nii giirir Jjd m^r meira 
fjrir.' S(6an 66 h6n lit 4 Vafilana; ok enn hj6 h6n i. 
sj6inii ; ok var8 af brestr mikill ok bl6flugr allr sj6rinn. 
SlSan mffilti h6n : ' l^t sella ek, Gufimundr, at nser st^t 
verfii einhverjura syni {ifnum ; ok mun ek J)6 nli eigi optar 

10 praut til gora, Jjvfat ongvan veg kostar mik t)al lidfi ; ok 
munu bvdrki tjoa vi8 6gnir a€ bli&-m:Eli,' Gu6mundr mselti; 
' Eigi mun ek [)eBsa braut optar fyrir fiik leggja,' Sffian f6r 
Gufimundr heim, ok sat i vjrSingu sinni. — Ok er i, leifi sefi 
bans, l)d er [less geti5 at ma8r h^t i>6rhallr, g6flr b6odi, ok 

25 bj6 i bK nSkkurum 1 EyjafirflL Hann dreymfli draum, ok f6r 
hann norSr i fimd Finna. Hann var ( dyram dti. I^rballr 
mselti; 'Draum vilda ek at Jul r^fiir, er mik hefir dreymt.' 
Finni maeiti ; ' Far I brot, ok vil ek eigi heyra drauminn ; ' ok 
rak aptr hurfiina ok masltt : ' Far })u i brot sem skj6tast ok 

3c sag Gudmundi d MOflruvSllum, efir l>i3 munt mefl vipnum 
brot keyrflr l>egar.' Sffian f6r hann i brot ok 4 MoflmvoUu ; 
en Gufimmidr var lidinn um daginn ilt eptir b^raSi, ok var 
heim v&n nm kveldit. Einarr br6fiir bans lagfiiz nifir ok 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



94 ICELANDIC READER. 

sofnaSi ; hann dreymSi t>at, at osi gengi upp epdr h^rafiinu, 
skrautligr ok hymdr mj6k, ok kom d MOftruvoUu, ok gekk 
til * hvers hiiss, er var i bxnum ok sffiast til ondvegis, ok f^U 
Jiar niflr dau6r. SIflan malti Einarr : ' Slikt er fyrir miklura 
S tffiendum, ok er Jietta manna-fylgjur,' ti kora Guflmundr 
heim ; ok var |)at sidr hans, at koma ti] hvers huss, sem i 
bEcnum var. Ok er hann gekk til dndvegis, t>i lagfiiz hann 
upp ok talafii vifi l>6rhall; ok sagfii hann hdnum draum 
sfnn ; ok eptir pat r^ttiz hann upp, ok var p& fram komiim 

lomatr. Mjotk var heit, ok v6ru i steinar. I'd mslti Gu8- 
mundr: 'Ekki er heittl' {"firlaug mtelti: ' Kynliga er \>i;' 
ok heitti steinana. Sfdan drakk Gufimundr ok mselli: 'Ekki 
erheitt.' tfirlaug mselti: 'Eigiveit ek nil, Gudmundr, hvar 
kemi til heit-fengi p(tt.' Ok enn drakk hann ok maeiti; 

15 ' Ekki er heitt.' t'd hneig hann d bak aptr ok var pi andadr. 
fd mrelti f'6rlaug : ' Mikil tifiendi, ok munu vl6a spyrjaz ; en 
engi maSr skal taka i h6nuin ; en grunat hefir Einar opt 
minni tfdendi.' Sf6an kom Einar ok veitti h^num umbiinad. 
EinaiT mselti: 'Eigi hefir draumr pfnn, t>6rhalh, litinn krapt, 

JO ok J>at hefir Finni s^t d l>^r, at sd vasri feigr, er Jiii segfiir 
drauminn; en pat unni hann Gudmundi; kaldi hefir hano 
nd verit innan, er hann kendi sfn eigi.' — Ch. ai. 

2. Hardar Sa&a. 
TAe Bqs^s First Steps be/ore his Mother's Knees, and Iht Curse. 
Grfmkell goSi h^t madr; hann var son Bjamar Gullbera 
hann var audigr ma8r, Hann bj6 fyrst d Grfmkels-stsSum, 
25 l*at er vifl Olfiis-vatn. — I'at er nd saufia-hiis. — Hann haffli iti 
konu, ok var ^ Ondut, ok lifSi d6ttir hans er Mrunn h^t 
faun var upp fsedd mefi ^im maoni er Sigurdr Miili h^t: 
hann bj6 undir Fjalli. Grfmkell var rikr madr ok aufiigr. 
Htigni h^t madr aufiigr; hann bjd i Haga-vik skamt frd 

DiMiicdByGoO^lt 



EARDAR SAGA. 95 

Olfus-vatni. torbjSrg h^t kona bans en Gu5n5r d6ttir; hun 
var vxn kona ok vinnu-g68. Grimkell fasrSi bii sftt til Olfus- 
vatz, pviat h6num Ji6tlu Jiar betri Ian dz-ko stir, ok bj6 par 
sfSan. Valbrandr h^t maftr, er bj6 i Brei6a-b61sta6 i Reykja- 
5 dal inum Nyrflra ; hann var son Val[)j6fs ins Gamla. Hans 
son var Torfi, rfkr mafir ok frsegr, ok mjok har6-ij6igT. hn 
6x upp s^ maflr er Sigurfir h^t ; Gunnhildr h^t in<5flir bans. 
Hann var skyidr Torfa, ok var kallaSr Torfa-f6stri ; efniligr 
madr var hann, ok vel gerr at s^r um marga hluti. Sign^ h^t 

10 kona; hun var sysdr Torfa; hun bj6 i Sign^jar-stSBum. — 
Pm er skamt fri Brei5a-b6Ista6 ; — hun var ekkja. Hun var 
skCrungr ok skap-st6r. Grfmr \i6t son hennar er [jar 6x 
mei henni upp; hann var efniligr maSr. PslI 6x upp me6 
henni Grimr inn Lftli, ffistri hennar, ok var gildr mafir fyrir 

i5s6r. Koir Kiallaks son bj6 at Lundi f Syfira-Reykjadal. 
iNarvaldr h^t maSr, er bjfi at Valzborni t Skorra-dal, 3ett-st6rr 
madr, ok i marga frasndr, torgrfma h^t kona; hun var 
ekkja, ok bji i Hvammi f Skorra-dal ; hun var audig, ok eigi 
vifi al^i^du skap. Eindridi h^t son hennar, mikill madr ok 

JO efniligr. 

f^t var eitt sumar at Grfmkell relfi tU ti^gs ^' vanfla ; ok 
einn dag gekk hann tri bdS sfnni mefi flokki siiiuin ok til 
m6tz vifl Valbrand ; ok sag6i hdnum at hann kveSz spurt 
hafa at hann aetti d6ttur, ok vseri skBningr mikill — ' Vil ek 

IS hafa tilmxli vid [lik um [lenna rdSa-hag.' Valbrandi kvefiz 
vera kunnigt ok kve6z g66a eina fr^tt af h6num hafa; ok 
kveflz pvi vildu vel svara. Ok hversu mart sem h^r er um 
talat, \ii lyktaSiz me6 \>vi at Grfmkatli var heitifi konunni ; ok 
skyldi bnifllaup vera at Tvf-mdna8i at Olfus-vatni. Torfi 

30 var eigi & Jiinginu ; ok cr Valbrandr kom heim, bd mselti 

Torfi, at Iftils vseri vir6 bans til-lSg, er hann var ekki at 

kvaddr um jjetta heit-orfi. Ok er jiau syzkin hittuz, 16t Torfi 

s^r um t>enna rifia-hag ekki mikit. Sign^ m^elti pi: ' Ek s^ 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ICELANDIC READER. 

riS til t)essa, fhendi,' segir hun, ' breytum vi8 ekki rdfli ]>essu, 
en !€ mitt mun ek bandsala t>^r, ok skaltil lykja heiman- 
fylgju miaa., sifka sem fafiir mfnn heflr i kveflit, en Jii eig 
t>ii ^at sem meira er.' TorG vill nil [letta, t>viat hann var 
5 Kgjam, Ok nd buaz Jiau til ferBar. Valbrandr var l>5 
gamall, ok ^ivf fergu {^ir fefigar Kol Kiallaksson at vera 
fyrir brf5-fer6inm. V6ni {lau saman {irir tigir manna, i^u 
gistu at fTer-felli. Grimr inn Lftli, f6stri Sign^jar, skyldi 
gaeta hrossa i giatingu. Ok um morgininn er hann leitafii, 

lovar vant hestz Sign^jar, er h^t Fjeilungr. Grfmr f6r yfir 
heifli norSr'i F16kadal eptir d6gg-sl68, ok fann hestinn 
dauflan i jarfi-falli; ok t6k af fjGturinn ; ok f6r aptr ok sagOi 
Sign^u; ok kva8 slfkt furSu flla, ok kvezt Msati at snua 
aptr. Kolr kva6 Jiat 6g6randa at bregfia slikum riflum fyrir 

15 engi tilefni ; ok f6ru ^au ok k6mu tii Grfmkels ; ok f<6r 
veizlan all-vel fram. Sign^ var J»ar eptir ok ffistra hennar, 
er P6i<iis h^t, ok Grfmr inn LItli. Grfmkell mjelti vel vi6 
Kol at skilnadi, en ]?6tta )>eir fedgar allt 6virda sftt mdl. 
Grfmkell var stirfi-lyndr en Sign^ fiUt, ok var Ktt i sam- 

lofSnim meft J)eim; ok raittu fiau ekki saman eiga vini j en 
Grfmr gat t>6 svi til gsett at til hUtar f^ll meS {)eim. tvim 
var8 bama aufiit. iaa dttu son, ok h^t Kolr, en Gu6rlflr 
d6ttir, er sfSan £ttti Kolr Kiallaksson. Um virit rseddi - 
Grfmr um vifi Sign^u at hann vildi 1 brott; kvezt vant 

45 l)ykkja J)eirra i milli at ganga. Sign^ ba6 hann tala um vifl 
Grfmkel : ' Ok mun hann heldr bseta kosti t>fna, {tvfat hann 
er vel til filn,' Ok svi gSrir Grirar. Grfmkell segir: 't>at 
vil ek at ];)i s4t heima; man ek gSra svi at pit hugnj.' Var 
Grfmr heima J)au misseri. Annat vir f6r allt S s6mu leift ; 

30 vildi Grimr ])d enn brott fara; ok kvezt eigi vera mundu, 
nema Grfmkell baSi Gu8rf8ar Hogna d6ttur til handa 
h6num. Grfmkell maelti : ' D^rr goriz ^rii nil, Grfmr ; tnun 
Jjeim t)ii liikkja K-lftill, t)vlat HOgni er aufiigr maflr.' Grfmr 



HARDAR SAGA. 97 

kvad |)etta vel mega takaz mefi ums^slu bans, Grfmkell 
ferr ok bidr konuimar ok flytr vel ; ok uied hans frani' 
kvsemd iti takaz ptssi rid med t>eim Grfmi ok Gu&rldi. 
Hafdi Grtaikell inni bofl t>eirra; ok v6ro J^irra samfarar 

5 g6dar. Ok e8 ^rifija vdrit vill Grfmr i brautu. Grfmkell 
kvafi hanii pai bafa vel verit, ok sag&i hann nd fara skyldu 
t>aim veg sem hann vildi — ' ok muntii verfla firifa-maSr.' 
Eptir pat reisd Grimr bd, ok fer Grlmkell allt til \iit sem 
{)arf; ok leysa Jiau Sign^ h^n vel af hendi. Er J>at [i& 

10 Grfmi at segja, at bann rakar f^ saman i bilna&inum Eva at 
tvau bttfut v6ru i hvivetna bvf ?r hann itti. 

Sign^ju dreymfii draum pajin at hun ^6ttiz sj^ tr^ mikit 
t hvilu ^eirra Grfmkels ok fagrt mj5k ; ok svi miklar limar 
i, at henni b<^tti taka yfir biisin oil; en engi i bl6min & 

islimunum. Hun sagdi t'ordfsi, f6stru sfnni, drauminn. Hun 
r^ svi, at l)au Grfmkell mundu barn eiga. Ok litlu sfflarr 
fseddi Sign^ bam. &at var svein-bam, [Si var Hfirflr nefndr.] 
Hann var mikill ok frf Sr ; ok gekk eigi fyrr [einn saman en 
hann var] fr^-vetr; ok {)6tti t>at seinligt um hann, slikt 

JO Mg[or6a-baTn] sem hann var um annat. tann dag er hofs- 
helgi var haldin at Olfus-valni,— Jiviat Grlmkell var bl6t-ma8r 
mikill, — sat Sign^ i si61i i miSju hofs-golfinu, ok bj6z um. 
Men beimar 14 I knj4m henni ; — Jjat var henni minja-gripr. 
Pi gekk HorSr fyrsta (sinni) fii stokki ok kust hondunum 

15 bidum i kn^ henni ; ok hraut menit 6r knjim henni, ok brast 
i tv4 hluti er i golfit kom. Sign^ reiddiz mjok ok kvaS flla 
bans gongu ina fyrstu ; aagfit ok mai^ar fllar vera mundu 
ok versta ina sl6ustu. Grimkell kom at t pvi, ok t6k upp 
sveininu t>eg}andi, ok reiddiz mj{3k ; ok f6r til m6u vid 

jotiau Grim ok Gufirfdi ok biSr J)avi laka vi6 sveinimim; ok 
t>au vilja Jjat gjama. f^u 4ttu son irs-gamlan, er b^t Geirr. 
Sign^ unfli verr en iflr sfdan ok var fjerra me6 \ttim. — Enn 
dreymAi Sign^ju, at huh sasi ti^ eitt mest nidr f n^tum, en 

° D,o,>,z.d»yGoO^[e 



93 ICELANDIC READER. 

visnafli upp JjaSan ok vseri i bl6mi mikilL tdrdla kvafi hana 
eiga mundu mey-bam, ok sagdi mundu koma M henni 
mikla £ett. 

Eptir J)ing um aumarit ba8 Sign^ Grfmkel at hann mundi 
S lofa henni at hun feri at finna frsendr sfna. Grimkell kvez 
lofa mundu, er hun vxri eigi lengr f brott en halfan minud. 
Hun f6r, ok me& henai htiskarlar tvejr, ok Mrdfs, fdstra 
bennar. i>au k6mu til Torfa ok t<5k hann vel vi& [leim ; ok 
ba6 J)au J>ar vera um vetrinn; kva6 {lat vera istleysi iqikit 

10 er Grfmkell f6r eigi med henni. Sign^ kvafi s^r eigi lengr 
lofat at vera en halfan mdnuS ; en i>6 at ieggjun Torfa v<5m 
l)au Jiar um vetrinn ; ok f6ru at heim-boflum til manna. Ok 
er {an v6m ni6ri ( sveit^im, varfi Mrdfs brii6-dau6 ; ok var 
jorflufl i tdrdisar-holti skamt frS Bie. 

15 !'at er sagt, at Sign^ju \)6tti mikit Ht Mrdfear ok f6r 

5 Brei6ab61sta6 ; ok t6k s6tt er hun skyldi ver8a l^ttari; ok 
greiddiz t)ungliga. Ok um sfflir fseddi hun mey-bam, ok 
andafliz sjSlf lltlu sfflarr. Torfi var6 svi styggr yi6 lit 
SignJ'Jar, at hann vill eigi Hta upp faafla bamit; ok ba6 

30 Sigurd f6stra sinn fara med til Reykjadals-ir ok kasta it 

6 dna. Sigurdr kvad ^at f!Ia g&rt, en vijdi p6 eigi synja 
hdnum. Hann t6k nii vifi barninu, ok leizt ve! A ok nenti 
eigi at kasta i £lna. Ok sneri nil ferfiinni ok l^t barnit nidr 
i garSz-hlifii i Sign/jar-stSSum ; ok J>6tti vdn at brStt mundi 

asfinnaz. tetta sS Grfmr b6ndi; ok f6r til ok t6k upp bamit 
ok hefir heim; ok l^t Helgu konu sfna bregSaz sjilka; ok 
j6s meyna vatni ok kallaSi {"orbiorg, Grfmr f6r i BreiSa- 
b<51stafli. Torfi sagfii h6num andlSt m65ur sfnnar, ok baud 
h6num ff — 'ok munu v6t vel til {jfn gflra.' Grfmr kva6 

■3ot)etta vel mielt — 'ok vil ek, at SigurSr f6stri t)tnn fan me6 
m^r;' ok var svi gdrt. Tveim n6ttum sfSarr sendir Grfinr 
Sigurfi suSr i Eyrar; f^kk hann h6num tvd hesta, annan 
klyfjadan ; ok f6r hann pai dtan. Lfdu sldarr kom Torfi i 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



ERAFNKELS SAGA. 99 

Sign^ar-stafii, ok sp<ir6i hvi Helga. . , . — Irom Valzhyma ; 
the Fragmenl ends here. 

3. Hbafnkels Saga. 

The Sacred Horn Frey/axi. Ra/nkets Oath. 

Hrafnkell dtti i)aim grip i eigu sinni, er h6iium Jxitti betri 

en annarr. I^t var hestr brlin-m(5di6ttr at lit, er hann kallafii 

5 Frey-fajca ; hann gaf Frey, vin sfnum, {lann hest halfan. A 
t>essum hesti haffii hannsv^ mikla elsku, at hann strengfii 
t>e5s heit, at hann skyldi ^eim manni at bana verda, er 
hdnum rifii 4n bans vilja. 

{■OTbjom h^t maftr, Hann var brfifiir Bjarna, ok bj6 4 

10 Iwim bae I Hrafnkefs-dal, er at H61i heitir, gegnt A8alb61i fyrir 
austan. i*rbj6m Stti K litift en 6Tneg6 mikla; sonr bans hft 
Einarr, inn ellzti ; hann var mikill ok vel mannaSr. ^aX. var 
d einu vdri, at torbjorn mselti til Einars, at hann myndi leita 
a^r vistar nOkkurar,— ' {ivfat ek {)arf eigi meira forvirki en 

i5t>etta liS orkar, er h^r er; en ^it man verfla g6tt ti! vistar, 
Jjviat [)u ert manna&r vel. Eigi veldr istleysi {jessari Isaut- 
kvadningu vifi [lik, [ivfat J)u ert m^r J)arfastr bama mfnna ; 
meir veldr Jivf efna-Ieysi mftt ok fitaakt ; en onnur biirn mfn 
g3raz verk-menn ; man J>^r verfia betra til vistar en l^eim.' 

lo Einarr svarar: 'Of sfd hefir \,A sagt m^r til l>essa, >vfat nfi 
hafa allir riiflit ser vistir Jjxr, er beztar v&ru, en m^r Jiykkir 
t)6 flit at hafa af 6rvBl ein." Einarr t6k nii hest sfnn ok reifl 
i Adalb<S). Hrafnkell sat i stofu. Hann heilsafli h6num vel 
ok gladliga. Einarr leitar vistar vi6 Hrafnkel. Hann svarar: 

15 'Hvi leitar Jili (sessa sv4 sffl? Jivfat ek mynda fyrr vifi Jj^r 
tekit hafa; en mi hefi ek riflit 61! hjfin mfn, nema til {jeirrar 
einnar iSju, er J)u mant eigi hafa vilja.' Einarr spurSi, hver 
sd Vffirj. Hrafnkell kvazt eigi mann hafa riSit til smala- 
ferdar, en l^zt mikils vid [lurfa. Einarr kvezt eigi hirda hvat 

30 hann ynni, hvirt sem t>at vseri e6i annat; en l&t tveggja 
Ha -. = Co.nIc 



lOO ZQEIANDIC READER. 

missera bjargar-vist hafa vilja. ' Ek gflri J)& skj6t3n kost,' 
segir Hrafnkell, ' \>& skalt reka beim funm ttgi dsaufiar f sell, 
ok vifla heim oUum suniar-vifii. fetta skaltti vinna til 
tveggja missera vistar ; en i^6 vil ek skilja i vid ^ik einn 

5 hlut sem afira smala-menn mfna. Frey-faxi gengr i dalnum 
fram ine6 li6i sfnu; hdnum skaltii umsj^ veita vetr ok 
sumar; en varoafi b^6 ek ^6r i einum hlut; ek vil at [iii 
komir aldrigi & bak h6num, hversu mikil naufisyn sem \)6t er 
d, Jivfat ek hefi \>ii all-mikit «m m^^t, at t>eim manni skylda 

loek at bana verSa, er h6num ridi. H6num fylgja tolf hroBs; 
hvert sem t>ii vill hafa Ji^r til [)arfa af t>eim, i n6tt eSr degi, 
Bkulu l)au Ji^r til reiSu. Gor niS sem ek masli fyrir, l)viat t>at 
er forn orSz-kviflr, at " Eigi veldr s^ er varar annarr." Nd 
veiztd, bvat ek hefi um mselt.' Einarr kvad s^r eigi mundu 

15 svii mein-gefit at rifia Jjeim hesti, er hdnum var bannat, ef (mS 
vaeri hross onnur til rei6ar. 

Einarr ferr nd heim eptir klaediun s&mm ok flytr i Adalb61. 
Sfdan var fjert 1 scl fram i Hrafnkels-dal, |)ar sem heitir at 
Grj6tteigs-seli. Einari ferr all-vel at um sumarit, sv4 at 

30 ddrigi verfir saufi-vant allt til miS-sumars ; en Jii var6 vant 
nser t)rigg|a tiga iaauSar eina n6tt ; leitar Einanum alia baga ok 
finnr eigi. Hf^num var vant fjirins nser viku. t^t var einn 
morgin, at Einarr gekk &t snimma, ok er t>d bin af allri 
sunnan-{>okunni ok lirinni. Hann tekr staf i h5nd s^, 

igbeisl ok \>6h; gengr bann pi fram yGr Gij6tteigs-&. H6n 
fellr fyrir framan selit En t>ar d eyrunum 1£ f^ J)at, er 
heima hafdi verit um kveldiL Hans st&kti (ivf heim at 
seUnu, en ferr at leita bins, er vant var ddr. Hann s^r oA 
st68-hro3sin fram 4 eyrunum, ok hugsar at hOndla s^r hrosg 

3on5kkurt til reifiar, ok t}6ttiz vita, at hann myndi fij6tara yfir 
bera,'ef hann riSi en gengi. Ok er hann kom til hrossanna, 
\>i eiti bann Jjau, ok v6ni pan nfi skj6rr, er aldrigi v6r^ vOn 
at ganga undan manni, nema Frey-faxi einn. Hann var sv& 



RRAFNZELS SAGA. lOI 

kyrr sem hahn vjeri grafinn ni8r. Einarr veit, at Ifftr morg- 
ininn, ok hyggr, at Hrafnkelt myndi eigi vita, ^tt hann riSi 
heatinum. Nii tekr hann hestinn, ok slser vifl beisli, hea 
t>6fa 4 bak hestJnum undir Bik ok litr upp hji Grj^tir-gili, 

5 8v4 upp til J6kla ok vestr me8 jftklinum, ^ar sem j6kuls-4 
fellr undir; sv^ ofan med inni til Reykja-sels. Hann spurdl 
atla sauda-menn at seljum, ef niikkurr hefdi s^t {letta f^, ok 
kvazt engi s^t bafa. Einarr reifi Frey-faxa allt fr4 eldingu 
ok til miSs-aptans. Hestrinn bar hann skj6tt yfir ok vffla, 

lo [iviat hann var g6bi af s^r. Einari kom Jii i hug, at hfinum 
myndi mdl heim at reka [lat f^ fyrst, er heima var, ^6tt hann 
fyndi hitt eigi ; reid hann pi austan yfir halsa 1 Hrafnkels-dal. 
En er hann kemr ofan at Grj6t-teigi, heyrir hann sau8a-jarm 
fram mefi gilinu, })angat sem hann hafdi ham um rldit 4dr. 

15 So^ hann t>a^gat til, ok s^r renna i m6ti s^r {trji tigi 
isaudar, pat sama sem vantad haffii idr viku, ok sCdkti hann 
J>vf heim med f^nu. Hestrinn var allr vitr af sveita, svd at 
draup 6r hverju hdii; hann var mjok leir-stokkinn ok m66i 
ikafliga. Hann veltiz um tolf sinnum, ok eptir pat setr 

10 hann upp gnegg mikit. Sfdan tekr hann i mikilli ris ofan 
eptir gdtunum. ■ Einarr snfr eptir hdnum, ok vill komaz fyrir 
hestinn, ok vildi hSndla hann, ok fsera hann aptr til hross- 
anna. En hann var pi svi styggr, at Einarr komz hvergi 
f nind h6num. Hestrinn hleypr ofan eptir dalnum, ok nemr 

15 eigi stadar fyrr en hann kemr heim 4 Adalb61. Ok er 
hestrinn kemr fyrir dyr, pi gneggjar hann hitt. Hrafnkell 
maelti vifi eina konu, pi er tnni |ij6na6i fyrir bordum, at b6n 
skyldi fera til duranna, — ' Jiviat hross gncggjafli, ok [xStti radr 
Ukt vera gneggi Frey-faxa.' H6n gengr fram f dyrnar ok 

jos^r Frey-faxi mj6k 6krEesiUgan. H6n segir Hrafnkatli, at 
Frey-fasi var fyrir durum liti mjSk djjokkaligr. ' Hvat 
man garprinn vilja, er hann er heim komiim f ' segir Hrafn- 
kell, ' eigi man pat g6du gegna.' Sifiangekk hann iit ok s^r 

/*■ *>" <f\ 



103 ICELANDIC READER. 

Frey-faxa ok roxlti vid hann: 'flla l^ykkir m^r, at pa ert 
\aan veg til gorr, [6atn mfim, en heima hafSir JiU vit (iftt, er 
^ii sagSir m^ til ; ok ekal {tess hefnt verfia ; ok far ^li til Uds 
pins.' En hann gekk pegsx upp eptir dalnum til st6fis sfns. 

5 Hrafnkell ferr ( rekkju sfna um kveldit ok sefr af nfittina. En 
um morgininn l^t hann taka s^r hest ok leggja i sodul, ok 
rfdr upp til sels. Hann rfdr f blim klEedum; &xi hafSi hann 
i hendi, en eigi tieira vipna. H haffii Eioarr n^-rekit f^ i 
kviar ; hann 1^ 4 kvia-gardinum ok taldi f^ ; en konur v6ru 

loat mjolka. I>au heilsudu hdnum. Hann spurdi, hversu ^im 
fzeri atf Einarr svarar: 'flla hefir m^r at farit, pviax vant 
var ])riggja tiga Ssauflar naer viku, en ni3 er fundinn,' Hrafti- 
kell kvazt eigi at slfku telja — 'e6r hefir eigi ven at brit? 
hefir {)at eigi svd opt tii borit, sem v4n hefir at verit, at fjirms 

IS hefir verit vant, en hefir pii eigi nOkkut ri6it Frey-faxa inn 
fyrra dag?' Einarr kvazt eigi t>rEeta mega allz um pat. 
' Fyrir hvf reittu \iess\i hrossi, er pir var bannat, Jiar er hin 
v6ru gn6g til, er p6r v6ru heimilufl ? par myndi ek hafa gefit 
p&r upp eina sBk pi, hefSi ek eigi svi mikit tim mKlL En 

3o])6 hefir pu vel vid gengit.' £n vi6 ^ann Stninad, at ekki 
verdi at \ieira m&nnum, er heit-strengingar fella i aik, pi 
hij6p hann af haki til hans ok hj6 hann bana-h3gg. Eptir 
pat rfSr hann heim vid svk buit i ASalb^l ok segir ^ssi 
tISindi. Sfdan l^t hann fara annan mann til smala i seliL 

25 En hann l^t fsera Einar vestr & hjallann frS selinu, ok reisti 
pas v6rdu bji dysinni. t'etta er k611ud £inars-var6a, ok er 
t)ar haldinn mi8r-aptan fr4 selinu. — Chs. 5-7. 

4. {"lORAKDA ^ATTR. 

7%idrandi and tht Goddesses. 

I^Srhallr h^t maSr Nornenn, hann kom lit til fslandz & 

dfigum H^konar jarls Sigurdar sonar. Haan t6k land f 



TBIDRANDA THATTR. IO3 

S^rlaBkjar-6si ok bj6 i Horgslandi. f*6rhallr var frdfir maSr 
ok inj5k fram-g^nn, ok var kalladr i>6rhallr Sp^mafir. ^6r- 
hallr Sp5ma6r bj6 ^i. i Horgslandi, er Sl6u-HaKr bj6 at Hofi 
i Alptafirdi, ok var mefl {leim in mesta vinitta; gisti Hallr k 
5 Horgslandi hvert sumar, er hann rei6 til ti'ngs. tdrhalir 65r 
ok opt til heimboSa austr Jjangat, ok var fiar Iftngtiin. Sonr 
Hallz inn ellzti h^t {"iftrandi ; hann var manna vsenstr ok 
efniligastr; unni Hallr h6nu'm mest allra sona sfnna. Kflr- 
andi f6t landa f milli, t^gar hann hafdi aldr til ; hann var inn 

lovinsslasti hvar setn hann kom, |)vfat hann var inn mesti 
atgerfi-madr, Iftil&tr ok blfSr viS hvert bam. tax var eitt 
sumar, at Hallr baud t^rhaUi vini sfnum austr t>angat, pi 
er hann reifi af t)ingi. i>6rhallr f6r austr nSkkuru sfdarr en 
Hallr, ok t6k Hallr vid h(5num sem jafnan me6 inum mesta 

15 blfdskap ; dvaldiz Mrhallr fiar um sumarit, ok sagfli Hallr, at 
hann skyldi eigi fyrri fara heim, en lokit vseri haust-bofii. 
fet sumar kom Kflrandi fit I Berufirfli; pi var hann 3tj5n 
vetra; fdr hann heim til fbfiur sins; diduz menu pi enn 
mjOk at h6num sem opt d8r, ok lofaSu atgOrvi bans, en 

ioI^5rhallr Spimafir [lagfii jafnan, ^ er menu loFadu hann 
mest Pi Bpurfli Hallr einn tfma bvi pM ssetti, ' er pH leggr 
svi f^tt til um hagi sonar mfns I4dranda, ()vtat mi^r {^ikki 
^ax merkiligt, er p6 mselir, tdrhallr,' segir hann. f'6rhallr 
svaradi : ' Ekki gengr m^r Jiat til [less, at m^r mislfki nOkk- 

ij urr hlutr vid bann efia ^ik, edr ek sj^ sidr en adrir menn, at 
hann er inn merkiligasti ma6r; heldr berr hitt til, at margir 
verfia til at lofa hann, ok befir hann marga hlud til [jess, p6at 
hann nrdi sik litils sjdlfr; kann ^at vera, at bans njdti eigi 
lengi, ok mun pii p6 serin eptir-sji at um son tjfnn, svd vel 

Somannadan, p6 at eigi lofi allir menn fyrir ti^r bans atgSrvi,' 
£n er i leid sumarit, t6k t'6rhallr mj&k at dgledjaz. Hallr 
spurdi, hvf fiat sffitti. E'6rhallr svarar: 'flit hygg ek til 
haust-bo5s ]>essa, er h^r skal vera, f>vlat m^i b^dr ^t fyrir, 



J04 ICELANDIC READER. 

at spimadr man verda drepinn at )>essi veizlu.' ' t>ar kann 
ek at gora grein i,' segir Mndi, ' ek i uxa tiu vetra gamlan, 
^zna er ek kalla Sp&mann, \)v!at hann er spakari en flest naat 
Onnur; en hann skal drepa at haust-bodinu ; ok ^arf {tik 
S t>^tta eigi at dglefija, ))vfat ek xtia, at ^essi mfn veizla sem 
adrar skuli \i4i ok 6dnim vinum mfnum verda til sLemfiai.' 
t6rhallr svarar: '£k fann ^tCa ok eigi af [ivf til, at ek vjera 
hneddr um mftt Ilf, ok bodar m^ fyrir meiri tifiindi ok 
undarligri, {}au er ek mun at sinni eigi upp kveda.' Hallr 

10 mselti : ' H er ok ekki fyrir at bregda bofii \)vi.' t>6rballr 
svarar: 'Ekki mun pat gOra at mcela, l)viat paX mun fram 
ganga sem Eetlat er.' Veizlan var buin at vetr-n6ttum ; kom 
J)ar fitt bods-manna, {ivfat veflr var hvasst ok vidgfirdar- 
mikit. En er menn aettuz til borSa um kveldi;, 1)4 mEelti 

iS^rhallr: 'Bidja vilda ek at menn hefdi rdS mfn um pat, at 
engi maSr komi h^r til & pessi n6tt, pvfal mikil mein munu 
hdr i liggja, ef af Jiessu er brugflit; ok hverigir hlutir sem 
verfia 1 bendingum, gefi menn eigi gaum, pvfat fliu mun 
fur9a, ef nokkurr anzar til.' Hallr baft menn halda or6 

JO i'6rhallz — ' Nfat pau rjdfaz ekki,' segir hann, ' ok er um heilt 
bezt at binda.' {^Srandi gekk um beina; var hann i pvi 
sem o6ru mjtikr ok Iftil^tr. En er menn gengu at sofa, ]A 
skipaSi I^Srandi m&nnum i seeng sfna, en hann si6 s^r nidr 
f SEeti, jzti vid pili. En er flestir allir menn v6ru sofnadir, 

15 t>i var kvatt dyra, ok I6l engi mafir sera vissi ; f6r svi. 
prysvar. M spralt Kflrandt upp ok maelti : ' i'etta er skSmm 
mikil, er menn Uta hdr allir sem sofi, ok munu bods-menn 
komnir.' Hann t6k sverfl I hOnd s^r ok gekk ut; hann s& 
engan mann. H6num kom ^d f hug, at niikkurir bods- 

3iDmenn mundi hafa rifiit fyr heim til bjejar, ok riSit sfdan 

aptr i m6ti peim, er seinna ridu. Hann gekk pi undir 

vifi-kOstinn ok heyrSi at rifiit var norfian i vollinn ; hann sd, 

at ^at v6ru konur niu ok allar 1 svSTtum klsedum, ok h5f6u 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



THIDkANDA THATTR. 105 

brugfiin sverfi f hfindum ; hann heyrdi ok at ri$it var sunnan 
i. vOllinn ; |}ar v<5ru ok niu konur, allar 1 1j6sum kl:e£um 
ok i hvftum hestum. K vildi Kfirandi slitia inn ok segja 
mOnnum s^nina ; en ^i bar at konurnar fyir inar svart- 
5 klseddu ok s(5ttu at h6num, en hann var6iz drengiliga. En 
langri stundu slfiarr vaknafli ^drhallr ok spiirSi, hvirt tiflr- 
andi vekti, ok var hfinum eigi svarat. t^rhallr kva8 J>i 
mundu af seinaL Var ^ gengit, unl baeinn innan ok sfSan 
lit ; var i tungl-skin ok frosl-viSri ; [leir fundu KSranda liggja 

loB^erdan, ok var hann borinn inn. Ok er menn hSfftu or6 
vid hann, s^fii hann |)etta allt, sem fyrir hann haffii borit. 
Hann anda6iz l>ann sama morgin f Ij'sing, ok var lagdr f 
haug at fomum si6. Sifian var haldit fr^ttum til urn manna 
ferSir, ok vissu menn ekki vinir 6vina Kfiranda. Hallr 

15 spurfii i'drhall, hverju gegna mundi um {lenna undarliga at- 
burd. f^rhallr svarar r ' fat veil ek eigi, en geta mi ek til, 
at Jjetta hafi engar konur verit a6rar en fylgjur yflrar frtenda; 
get ek at h^r eptir komi sifia-skipti, ok mun ^visa nsest 
koma sjfir betri bingat til landz ; astla ek J)Eer dfsir yflrar, er 

lofylgt hafa [leESum itninafii, munu hafa vitafi fyrir sida-skiptid, 
ok ^aX med at [j^r munut ver6a {teim afhendir frsendr: nd 
munu fser eigi hafa [ivf unat at hafa engan akatt af yflr iftr, 
ok munu \atY l>etta hafa I sfnn hlut ; en inar betri dfsir munu 
hafa viljad hjalpa h6num, ok k6muz eigi vid at svd bVinu. 

35 Nii munu ))^r frxndr {^eirra nj6ta, er [tann inn 6kunna sid 
munuS hafa, er fiEr bo5a fyrir ok fylgja.' En Halli J)<5tti svS 
mikit \iX H6randa aonar 6[ns, at hann unfii eigi lengr at bua 
at Hofi; terdi hann ^i bygd sfna til Wdttir. 

^t var einn tfma at I^^tti, ^i er t'6rhaUr SpimaSr var 

3ot>ar at heim-bofii mefi Halli. Hallr li f hvflu-golfi ok i^r- 
hallr i annarri rekkju, en gluggr var i hvflu-golfinu. Ok 
einn morgin, er Jieir vtiktu bddir, ^k brosti l^rhallr. Hallr 
nuelti : ' Hvf brosir |)ii ml V tN5rhallr svarar ; ' At ]>vf brosir 



I06 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek, at margr h611 opnaz, ok hvert kykvendi hfi sfnn bagga 
bae6i smS ok st6r, ok gOra Far-daga.' Ok Utlu sfSair ur8u 
t)au tfSindi, sem nii skal fri segja. — Oi. Tryggvoion, ch. 215. 
From AM. 61 and 54. 

5. KoRUAES Saga. 
The Wager of Baltk. The EhckanUd Sword Sko/tmng. 
5 H m^elti Koimakr: 'Ek bj'd ^&i, Berst, b<5Im^dngu & 

baJfe minaSar fresti I LeiS-holmi t Mi6-dfllum ' — Jiar er nd 
kallaSr Orrostu-hfilmr ; — Bersi kvezt koma itiunu, kallar 
Konnak fiat kj6sa, er minni ssemS fylgfli.' Eptir twtta fen 
Kormakr at leita SteingerSar um bseinn, ok finnr hana ; telr 

lohana hafa brugSiz s^r, er h6n vildi fiSrum manni giptaz. 
SteingerBr segir : ' f>u ollir fyrr afbrigftum, Konnakr, en 
t)etta var i»6 eigi at mfnu rdfli g8rt,' , . . Eptir Jjctta fara J)eir 
Kormakr heim-leiSiss. Segir Kormakr monnum sfnum, 
hversu farit hefir. Dalla segir: 'Lftt verSr oss gaefu au&it 

15 um "^a forlfig, t)vi at \ai hefir ^u neitt hinum bezta kostt, 
en mjog 6v£ent at berjaz vi6 Bersa; hann er garpr mikill, 
ok hefir g6fl v5pa' — Bersi dlti l>at sverS, er Hvftingr h^t, 
bitrt Bver6 ok fylg6i lyf-steinn, ok hafSi hann \>aX. sverfl borit 
f mOrgum mann-h3eltum.— -Dalla maelti : ' Hvert muntu vipn 

aohafa f m6ti Hvftingi?' Konnakr kvaz munu bafa esi mikla 
ok bitrliga. Dalla telr r^dligt at finna Mififjardar-Skeggja, 
ok biflja Skofnimgs. ■ Eptir Jietta ferr Kormakr til Reykja, ok 
segir Skeggja mdla-viist, ok bidr hann \]i. s^t Skdfnung. 
Skeggi kvaz ^ess 6fdss ; kvad \ik 6skap-glfka : ' Sktifnungr 

85 er t6m-litr, en t"J ert 66-lStr ok (5fl-lunda6r.' Kormakr rdfl 
I brott, ok likafli flla ; kemr heim i Mel, ok segir m68ur sfnni, 
at Skeggi vill eigi Iji sverSit Skeggi veitti Ddllu umsji 
i sfnum tillogum, ok var vin-g(5tt me6 {>eim. Dalla mxlti : 
' Lji mun hann sverSit t>6, er bann liti eigi flj6tt til.' Kor- 

3omakr kvad eigi at hogum til skipta, 'ef hann sparir eigi 



KORMAKS SAGA. 107 

viS [nk sverSit, en hann sparir vi9 oss.' Dalla kvafi hann 
forz-mann vera. Ndkkurutn dSgiim sffiajT bad Dalla Kormak 
fara til Reykja: — 'Mun nd Skeggi Iji sverSit.' Kormafcr 
hittir Skeggja, ok bi3r Skofnungs. ' Vandsefi man t)dr S 
S^iikkja meS-ferflinni,' segir Skeggi, 'pungr fylgir, ok skaltd 
hann kyrran Mta ; eigi skal s61 skfna a it efra hjaltid ; eigi 
skaltd ok bera t>at, neiiia t)ii buiz til vfgs, en ef \i& kemr 
5 vett-fang, sit einn saman ok bregS {lar. Rdtt fram brandinn 
ok bias k; \ik man skrISa yrmlingr undan hjaltinu; halla 

10 sverflinu, ok ger Mtium hsegt at skrifla undir hjaltifl.' Kor- 
makr maelti ; 'Mart hafi fi^r viS, taufra-menninir 1' Skeggi 
maelti: ' tetta man ^ fyrir fullt koma.' Eptir Jwtta rfflr 
Kormakr heim, ok segir m6Sur sfnni, hversu farit hefir ; telr 
mikit mega vilja hennar vifi Skeggja; s^nir henni sverSit, ok 

igvill bregSa, en Jjat gengr eigi 6r sUSrunum. Dalla ni<elti : 
' Of 6r^8-lD£egr ertli, frsendi !' Kormakr setr 'pi fetma vi8 
hjeltin, ok slltr af punginn. Skofnungr grenjar J)i, ok gengr 
eigi 6r slfSrunum. Lfflr ml fram at stefnunnj. Ri&r Kormakr 
heiman mefi fimtin menn; slfkt it sama rfdr BersI til holms 

to vid jamn-marga menn. Kormakr kemr fjrr ; segir Kormakr 
torgilsi, at hann vill einn saman sitja. Kormakr sezt niSr, 
ok tekr af s^r sverflit, hirfii eigi, ^ at S"51 skfni i hjaldS 
h6num ; en hann haffii gyrt sik ijtan um klsefli, ok vill bregma, 
ok fekk eigi fyrr, en hann st^ i hjaltifl, ok kom yrmlingrinn, 

15 ok var ekki med farit, sem skyldi, ok var brugflit heillum 
sverdzins, en fiat gekk grenjanda 6r slfBrum. 

Eptir \iaX f6r Kormakr i fund manna sinna; v6ru \>tn 
Bersi t>^ komnir, ok mart annarra manna, at sjfL ])enna fund. 
Kormakr t6k upp tflrguna Bersa, ok laust i., ok rauk 6r eldr. 

30 Nd er tekinn feldr ok breiddr undir fsetr Jjeim. Bersi mselti : 
* t^, Kormakr, skoradir d mik til holm-gongu, en Jiar f in6t 
b^6 ek t>^r ein-vigi ; J>ia ert raa3r ungr ok lltt reyndr, en i 
holm-gongu er vandsefi, en allz ekki i ein-vlgi.' Ekki man ek 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00Qk' 



I08 ICELANDIC READBR, 

betr berjaz [i] ein-vfgi ; (segir Kormakr), 'vil ek til fiessa hsetta, 
ok f oUu til jafns halda vi6 Jiik,* ' W neflr nil,' segir Bersi. 

I^t v6m holmgongu-ldg' : at feldr skal vera fimm alna f 
skaut, ok lykkjuT 1 homum; skildi [tar setja nifir hfela pi, 
5 er hiifufi var 5 Oflrum enda. tat h^tu tjosnur. Si er um 
bj6, skildi ganga at tjosnunum, sv4 at ssei himin milli fdta 
s^r, ok hfldi I eyrna-snepia me6 [(eim fonnila, sem sfflan er 
eptir hafSr f bl6ti pvi, er kallat er TjOSnu-bl6t; prir reitar 
skulu um-hverfiss feldinn fetz breifiir; lit hi reitutn skulu 

lovera stengr l]6rar, ok heita paX hftslur. tat er vollr haslaSr, 
er svi ei gort. Ma6r skal hafa ^rjd skj'tildu ; en er [leir v6ni 
famir, pi skal ganga i feld, p6 ddr hafi af h5rfat ; pi skal 
hllfaz mefi vdpnum Jtaftan fri. S4 skal fyrr htiggva, er skorat 
er i. Ef annarr verflr sdrr, svd at bl6S komi i feld, er eigi 

15 skylt at berjaz lengr. Ef ina6r stfgr o6rum fxti lit um hSslur, 
ferr hann i hEel, en rennr, ef bidum stfgr. Sinn madr skal halda 
skildi fyrir hvAnim Jjeim, er berjaz ; si skal gjalda holm-lausn, 
er mcirr verSr sdrr, pTJii merkr silfrs i holm-lausn. 

l^jrgils h^lt skildi fyrir br66ur sinum, en tdrfir Amdfsar 

ao son fyrir Bersa. Bersi hj6 fyrri, ok klauf skjOld Kormaks ; 
hann bjd til Bersa. me6 sifkum hxtti; hj6 hvdrr ]>rj& 
skjoldu fyrir gdrum til 6aftz. H £tti Kormakr at hOggva. 
Sfdan hj6 hann til Bersa; hann br4 vid Hvftingi; t6k 
SkOfnungr af oddinn af Hvitingi fyrir framan vett-rimina, ok 

35 hraut sverdz-oddrinn i hGad Koimaki, ok skeinSiz hann & 
t»umal-fingri, ok klofnaSi kfiggullinn, ok kom bl65 4 feldinn. 
Eptir lat gengu menn i milli fieirra, ok viidu eigi, at t)eir 
berfliz iengr. M mselti Kormakr : ' i'etta er litill sigr, er 
Bersi hefir fengit af slysi mfnu, f>6tt vi8 skiljumz.' En J)i 

,10 er Skofnungr rei8 ofan; kom i tOrguna, ok brotna6i skard 
i SkOfnung, en eldr hraut 6r torgunni l>orveigar-naut Bersi 
heimti holm-lausn. Kormakr kvad hdnum gotdit mundu 
verfla f^, ot skilSuz vi6 ^i kosli. — Ch. 9. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



BALLFREDAR SAOA. 109 

7Se Btdridden Old Wiking and the Baby. 
t ^nna ttma bjd H6)ing6ngu-Bersi ( Saurbse i. Jieim bse 
er ( Tungu heitir, Hann ferr i fund Oldfs, ok bau8 Halld6ri 
syni hans til fdstrs. tat t)iggT Olifr, ok ferr Halldfirr heim 
mefi h6num; hann var \ii vetr-gamall. — tat sumar tekr 
S Bersi s6tt ok liggr lengi sumars. tat er sagt einn dag, en 
menn vfira at hey-verki f Tungu, en Jieir tveir inni, Halldiir 
ok Bersi, lA Halld6rr f v5ggu. td feJlr vaggan undir svein- 
inum, ok hann fir v5ggunni i golfit, K mitti Bersi eigi til 
fara, M kvaS Bersi Jiessa : — 

10 Ligejom bUir 1 bekk umad 

HaUddrr ok «k, biifum eagi t''«k ■ 
Veldr xtki ^x. en clli m6t ; 
I)eu batnir l»ir, en ^ygi m^. 

SfAan kdmu menn ok taka Halldfir upp af golfinu ; en Bersa 
ij batnar. Hal1d6rr f^ddiz {lar upp ok var mikQl maSr ok 
vaskligr. — Laxdala, ch. 28 (/rom a lost Saga of Bersi). 

6. Hallfredab Saga. 

The Dying Pott and his Fekh. 

Hallfrefir var lengGtum ( ferSnm ok un6i i&c engu eptir 

fall Olifs konungs. Hann f6i til Svf^jfidar at vitja Audgils 

sonar sins ok fjir sfns; hann «tU8i far at festaz. td var 

10 HallireSr n:er fertugum manni, er hann ^edadi til fslandz at 

asekja f^ sftt ; Hallfredr son hans var t>i med hdnum ; l>eir 

hSffiu ilti-vist harfia. Hallfrefir j6s at slnum hluC ok var {16 

sjdkr mjak. Ok einn d^ er hann gekk fii auEtri, settii 

hann nifir i. dsinn; ok f fvf laust ifall hann nifir f skipit 

15 ok isinn ofan k hann. td m«lti torvaldr : ' Er ^x, br6Air, 

erbiU vifi orfiit?' Hallfredr kvad vlsu. . . . teir ^ttuz sji 

s6tt i. h^num, ok leiddu hann aptr eptir skipinu, ok bjoggu 

urn bann, ok spuidu, hversu h6num segdi hugr um sik. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



no ICELANDIC READER. 

Hann kvafi v(su. . . . H s4 l^eir konu ganga eptir skipinu ; - 
h6n var miki] ok f biynju ; h6n gekk d bylgjum sem i land! 
Hallfreflr leit til ok si, at (jar var fylgju-kona bans, Hall- 
frefir segir : ' f sundr segi ek 6llu vifi J)ik.' H6n mselti : 
s'Viltii, t'orvaldr, taka vi6 m^r?' Hann kvazt eigi vilja. f^ 
mEelti HallfreSr ungi: 'Ek vil taka vifl ^6t.' Stdan hvarf 
h6n. Pi maelti Hallfreflr : ' P6r, son mlnn, vil ek gefa sverfiit 
Konungs-naut, en adra gripi skal leggja f kistu hj£ m^r, ef ek 
ondumz h^r i skipinu.' M kvaS hann vfsu pessa: — 

10 Ek monda nd indizk (nngr rar ek harSt i lungu) 

Kiin eC sUu mlnni, locg-lauit, viua'k boigit: 
Veil »k ai yastki of s^ti'g (vaidi GuS hTJr aldri), 

(daubi rerfir bvtn), ncma hrxfiumk HeUili (skal lUla). 

Oclu sfSarr andafiiz hann, ok var f kistu lagSr ok gripir hans 

15 med h6num, skikkja, hjalmr, ok hringr, ok skotiS sfdan ryrir 
borft ollu saman. Kistan kom f Eyna Helgu I SuSr-eyjum, 
ok fundu sveinar Ab6ta. t'eir brutu upp kistuna ok stdlu 
f^ina, en s6kta likinu i fen mikit. Abdta dreymdi (legar 
um ndttina, at 6l&fr konungi ksemi at hdnum; hann var 

loreiSuligr ok kvafi hann flia sveina eiga — 'Hafa Jieir brotiS 
skip skaldz mfns ok stoltt f^ hans, en bundit stein viS hals 
h<5num; nd baf pii sannar siigur af ])eim, ella munu ydr 
henda hver undr,' SfSan v6ni svemar teknir ok gengu peir 
vifl, ok var J)eim ge6t frelsi. Lfk Hallfreflar var flutt til 

15 kirkju ok var grafit virSuliga ; kalekr var gorr af hringinum, 
en altaris-klsefli af skikkjunni, en kerta-stikur 6r hjahninuih. 
teir torvaldr t<5ku land ok fi5ru i 6ttars-sta3i, ok v6ru par 
um vetrinn. t^^rvaldr f6r dtan um sumarit, en Hallfredr 
gdrfii bil i 6tiars-St6Sum ; hann var kalladr Vandrsfla- 

30 skald; hann var mikil-menni ok gffifu-maSr; er mart manna 
frS h(5num komit. — L^kr par at segja fri Hallfrefii, — Tie 
End o/the Saga. From FortuSgur. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



SIQHVATZ SAGA. Ill 

7- SiGHVATZ Saga. 

Stghval receives the Gift of Song, 

6idfr koDungr hafSi med s^r marga fslenzka menn, ok 

hafSi t)^ f g6du yfirlseti, ok gorSi ^i sfna hird-menn. Einn 

af feim var Sighvatr skald; hanh var ("firflar son. Hann 

var fseddr lit 4 fslandi i Jwim bae er at Apavatni heitir. I'ar 

sbj6 sd ma8r er t^rkell h^t. Hann feddi upp Sighvat ok 

ffistrafii. Sighvatr [xStti heldr seinligr fyrst i seskunni. 

I Apavatni var fisk-veidr mikil i vetrum. t>at barz at einn 

vetr, '^i er menn sdtu i fsi ok veiddu fiska, at )>eir sd einn 

mikinn fisk ok fagran f vatninu, J)ann er auS-kendr var frS 

lo odrum fiskum. tann fisk gitu {)eir eigi veitt, AustmaSr einn 
var d vist meft {"orkatli. Hann mielti einhvern dag vi6 
Sighvat, at hann skyldi fara til vatz me6 h6num ok sitja 
& fsi. Ok er [leir koma 5 isinn, J>d bj6 Austma6rinn li! 
veiflar-fjeri Sighvatz. SIfian s5tu [wir d fsinum urn daginn. 

IS Sighvatr veiddi J)i inn fagra fisk, j>ann er margir vildu veitt 
bafa. SiSan f6ru t>eir heim, ok sau6 Austmafir fiskinn. I'd 
mselti bann vifl Sighvat, at hann skyldi fyrst eta hofiiSit af 
fiskinum, kvafi Jiar vera vit hvers kvikendis f folgit. Sighvatr 
ix JA hSiiiflit, ok siSan allan fiskinn. Ok Jjegar eptir kvafi 

lohann vfsu Jiessa. . . . Sighvatr var8 [jaSan af sk/rr mafir ok 
skald g6tt. — From the Flaky-book. 

Sighvatr skald hafBi verit lengi meS (3ldfi konungi, svi 
sem h^r er rita8 ; ok bafSi konungr g6rt hann stallara sfnn, 
Sighvatr var ekki hraS-maeltr maSr i sundr-lausum or&um, en 

35 skaldskapr hans var h6num svd tiltEekr, at hann kvafi af 
tungu fram, sv^ sem hann mslti annat mdl. Hann haffii 
verit ( kaup-ferfium til Vallandz, ok ! ]>eirri ferS komit til 
Englandz, ok hitt Kniit inn Rfka, ok fengit af h6num leyfi at 
&ra til, Noregs, svd sem fyrr var ritafi. En er hann kom ( 

30 Noreg t^ f<5r hann ^egar til fundar vifi Olif konung, ok bitti 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



1 13 IC^LAymc RflADER. 

hann i Borg. Gekk fyrir konung pi er hann sat yfir borftum. 
Sighvatr kvaddi hann. Konungr leit vi6 h6num, ok t>as^i- 
Sighvatr kvafi. . . .Pi sannadiz {)at er forn-kveSit mdl er, at 
'Marg eru konungs eyni.' Oldfr konungr hafSi spurt allt 
5 um farar Sighvatz, at hann hafSi hitt Kniit konung. CaUt 
■ konungr mselti til SighvaU : 'Eigi veit ek hvirt \>ii aetlar nii 
at giiraz mfnn stallari, e6r hefir ^ nd gftrzt madr Kniitz 
konungs.' Sighvatr kvaS. . . . Pi mselti (5l4fr konungr, at 
Sighvatr skyldi ganga til ssetiss Jwss er hann var vanr at 
lohafa fyrr. Kom Sighvatr s^r Id enn britt i kjerleika ena 
sQmu sem iSr haffli hann haft. — J^rom Si. Ola/'s Saga. 

The King and Poet in the Snow. 

Svi er sagt, at Sighvatr skald VEeri lengstum me6 Olifi 

konungi, medan (leir v6ru i Iffi b^dir; ok einhverju sinnj 

bar svi til fSrum {leirra 6lifs konungs, at |)eir h6fdu farit 

15 um Dofraijall, en \iM var um vetr, ok var ^r Sighvatr l>d, 
ok t>ar t6k pi snx-fall mikit, ok gjdrdiz ill faerSin, ok var 
mjollin sv^ djiip, at hrossin fengu eigi vadit, ok f6ru menn 
i f^eti, ok vildu p6 leita af Ijallinu. Ok mi bar svd til, er i 
Jei8 daginn ok dimma t6k, at Jieir urfiu tveir saman <3ldfr 

30 konungr ok Sighvatr, ok hafdi hann yfir sdr feld grin. Ok 
er (>eir s6ttu af fjallinu ok farSin batnaSi, f)6ttiz Sighvatr 
finna, at konunginum svala5i mj6k, fivlat h6num haffli orflit 
dkafliga heitt um daginn. PSi mselti Sighvatr vid konung- 
inn, ok kvedz msedaz taka mjok undir feldinum af bita 

150k erfifli, ok I&t eigi mega bera hann lei^ eptir s^r. 
Konungrinn bafi hann selja s€i feldinn, ok mundi hann 
bera ; ok nii gerGu Jjeir avi, ok f6ni pcii sv4 um hrifl, ok 
t6k konungi at oma undir feldinum. Ok \>i koma t>eir at 
bse nokkrum, pi mselti Sighvatr : ' Eigi er f>at minnr, at mik 

3otekr ml at kala, er m^r var heitt fyrir stundu.' '£r svd nU, 
skald 1' segir konungr; 'eigi ^iki m^r skipta, p6\i ek bera 

DiMiicdByGoOgk' 



SIGHVATZ SAGA. II3 

klaefli ^in allt til bajarins, ok s^ ek nti bragS t>Itt.' Ok nii 
fara {teir til baejarins, ok J>5 aagSi 6l5fr konungr : ' Vel kanntu 
at vera mefi tignum mSnnum, Sighvatr!' Sighvatr skald 
miimtiz l)essa, {jd er hann kom af fslandi, ok var nj-kominn 
5 vi6 land J»ar cr komingrinn 6l4fr vw fyrir, ok var hann & 
m6ti nokkuru fjolmennu, ok var Jirongt mjflk um konunginn 
6llu megin af fdlkinu, en Sighvatr vildi fjrir hvem mun hilia 
konunginn sem fyrst, ok ferr hann til m6tzins, ok boraz fram 
i mjlli manna, ok fier eigi komiz allt fyrir konunginn, ok 
10 kvad visu svd hStt, at hann akyldi heyra mega : — 

|itongvizk ii of ungin Itr-neoninn gnm ^•cima i 

bxgisk old ST& at eigi dliit aiig miS : 
Mer vat oiS »t linim au6-s6tt fromum dr6Mni 

Ji& er Mum mjok m6eii mjiill >f Dofra-fjalli. 

15 Konungi heyrSi ok kendi raanninn, ok ba5 gefa h6Dum 
nini, ok greiddiz ^i fei8 bans, svd at Jieir konungrinn funduz 
ok teiQ^uz vi6 sllkt er \>eir vildu ok akilSu eptir Jiat. Svi er 
enn sagt, at ClSfr konungr h^lt undir skim d6ttur Sighvatj 
skaldz er T6fa h^t, ok um Jiat kvaS Sighvatr visu Jiessa :— 

10 Didltina h)&tp ^& ^im er ddltur (d^rr er ^nn rill) mlou 

heim <ir heitaum ddiui hdf ok nafn guC T6Ca: 

H^lt und Titc inn citri (varS ek teim feginn barfii 

monii) minu batni mdA-Takbr Hatildz brdUr. 

Sighval Ihe PoeCs Death. 
Sighvatr skald var med Magniisi konungi ok hafdi jafnan 
13 miklim hugCrega af andJdti ins heilaga Cldfs konungs, svd 
sem heyra md I visu fjeirri, er hann kvaft t>S : — 

Geng ek urn [iTert M ^gil> (Jiioidc ekki m^) rekka 
(emk lem bast ! bijdsti blcikr) Ter&ungat-leikl. . . . 

Nii er at l)eirri stundu Iei6, er almittigr Gu6 vildi kalla 

30 Sighvat fram af t)es3um heimi, ^ t(5k Sighvatr til at yrkja 

drdpu um 6ldf konung inn Hetga, ok sUelti eptir Sigurdar* 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



II4 ICELANDIC READER. 

sOgu. Sighvatr kom pi meft skipi vifl ey 1)4 er Selja heitir. 
Ok er hapn var J>ar kominn, JjS varfl sd atburflr, at einn 
b6ndi, si er 5 megin-landi bj6 inn fri eynni, t6k mikla s6tt 
svd at hann var ban-vsenn, en kona bans sat yfir h6num me8 
i hryggum hug. Ok er mittr bfindans t6k at minnkaz, t)i 
vitra3iz Olifi konungr konu b6ndaas i draumi, ok m^etti vid 
hana : ' Nii skulum vit skipta verkum ; Jul skalt fara til njfitz 
vi6 Sighvat, skald mttt, en ek mun sitja yfir b6ndanum ; ok 
seg hfinum svi, at ek vili eigi, at bann stieli dripu pi, er 

lo hann yrkir urn mik, eptir Sigwrftar-sfigu, heldr vil ek at hann 
steli eptir Uppreistar-sfigu.' Nd eptir pesas, vitran Mr hds- 
freyja til m6tz vi9 Sighvat, ok sagdi hfinum, hvat konuiigr 
haffti henni vitra6, ok eptir pat f6r h6n beim. En meiaa 
h6n hafSi i brottu verit, pi hafBi (5Ufr konungr vitraz 

15 b6ndanuin ok gort hann heilaa Sighvatr sneri pi drSpunni 
ok stielti bana eptir Uppreistar-siigu. Ok eptir l>at X6k 
Sighvatr s6tt har^a. t ^eirri s6tt vitradiz hdnuro inn heilagi 
(5l4fr konungr, ok baufl h6num meft s^r at fara, ok kvafl 
i dag, hvenfer hann mundi f miSti h6num koma. Nil er 

zo sd dagr kom, er konungr hafdi i kvedit, pi kvaS Sighvatr 
visu t)essa : — 

Seino [ijkki mil saama sdkn-djarfr Haraldz acS; 

bngr er (at ]yii f'ngil lift larg) koDuags morginn: 
Hvatki ei heiSis gotna h/i-ttcliada sselan, 

15 (nd hefk vztt i dag driiltins) dvelr, bifik baoi i Sdjn. 

Ok eptir liat andaSiz Sighvatr, ok var Iflc bans fert norfir til 
Kaupangs ok grafit at Kristz-kirkju. — From ike Flai^-book. 

8. Havakdar Saga. 

How Bjarg^ borrowtd her Kimmerii Nets and Turf-spade, 

tat var einn dag um sumarit, er fiau r^ru i sj6, at paxx 

%i skip fara innan eptir firdtnum ; kendu (tau ok, at t>ar var 

jot'orbjfim ok heima-meim hans. H mselti Bjargey: 'Nt! 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



BAVARDAR SAGA. II5 

skulu vit hafa uppi fjeri okkar ok roa i nwSti torbirni ; vU ek 
fiDDa hann. Skaltu roa framan at bordi skiitunnar, en ek 
skal tala vid I'orbjdrn ndkkut, en ])d skalt roa f bring um 
skdtuna d meSan.' &au gera nu svi, roa at skdtunni. Bjargey 
5 ka^ar nil ordum 4 torbjorn, heilsar fa6n b6nuin ok spyir, 
hvert hann aetU at fara. Hano kvazt skyldu fara vestr ( Va6il . 
'Er Jar kominn dt Sturla br66ir mtnn ok f'jfiflrekr son bans: 
skal ek flytja \ii. hingat til mln.' H6n spurfii : ' Hversu lengi 
muntii vera d brott, bdndi,' segir h6n? 'N<er viku,' segir 

■ofaann. tdrballr bafdi ^k roit um-hverfis skiltuna. Ok er 
h6n hefir at gert slikt er h6n vildl, 1)5 meta Jrau I drum 
ok roa i brott slfkt ei )>au mega. H m^elti i>orbjorn: 
'Kvenna Snnust farandil ok skulum vit [legar roa eptir 
t)eim ok drepa hann, en meida bana.' ti mjelti Brandr: 

15 ' NU sannar Jid enn, t)at er mslt er til t>fn, at (nd munir eigi 
spara flest illt at gera, enda skal ek veita [leim er ek mS ; 
akaltd t>i at keyptu komaz.' En viS umtolur Brandz, ok t>at 
er l>au vdni langt undan komln, t>& l^t ("orbjera vera kyirt, ok 
fdr leid slna. td mslti Bjargey: 'Eigi er [>at Ifkligt, en 1>6 

10 eT sd aetlan mln, at hefnt muni verfia 6l^s sonar mfns ; skulu 
vit eigi heim.' 'Hvert vikd ^i\' segir tdrhallr. 'Nd skal 
fara,' segir h6n, ' ok finna Valbrand brdftur mfnn.'— Hann bj6 
i Valbrandz-stbfium ; var bann gamall madr mj&k, en hafdi 
verit hinn ^gsetasti ma6r; hann itti tvi sonu, binn vsen- 

tjligstu menn; h^t annarr Torfi, en annarr Eyjolfr; v6ru Jwir 
l>4 d ungum aldri. — i*au Wtta eigi fyrr en J»au koma {jangat 
Valbrandr var dti k tjidu-vellt ok mart manna med hdnum. 
Hann gekk \ii i m<3ti systur sfnni ; ok fagnadi henni vei, ok 
banfi benni [>ar at vera. En b6n kva6 s^r [lat eigi gegna, 

30 ' verfl ek heim I kveld.' Hann spurSi : ' Hvat viltd \ii., systir ?' 
'Ek vilda, at l)u I^fiir m^r naetr l)Inar,' Hann svaraSi : ' Hit 
era t>rennar nxtr, ok er ein fom mjdk, ok nd eigi trdlig, en 
hefir verit Grugg, en tvser eru n^jar ok dreyndar. Haf {id 

1 a [,lzc.J;.C00Qk' 



11(5 ICELANDIC READER. 

hvirt er pii vUl, Ivser efla l)tjir.' H6n svaradi: 'fxr vil ek 
bafa hinar n^ju ; en etgi vil ek hsetta til at hafa hina fornu ; 
en lit t)ii biinar Jiessar, nser ek Iset eptir koma.' Hann kvafi 
sv4 vera skyldu. Eptir ]?ai f6ru [au & teott. K mjelti t*6T- 

shallr: ' Hvert skulum vit nd fara?' H6n avarar: 'Nii skal 
fara, ok finna I'orbrand br66ar mfnu.' — Hann bj6 i {"or- 
brandz-stddum ; hann var \A garoall mjdk; hann itti tvi 
sonu unga; h^t annarr Oddr, en annarr t>(5iir; v6ru ^ii 
vaenligir menn, — Ok er fiau koma J>ar, fagnafii ^orbrandr 

:ot>eim vel ok baud t>eim })ar at vera. H6n kvazt t>at eigi 
mega. 'Hvat viltd Jji, syscirf segir hann. 'Ek vilda,' sefpr 
h6h, ' at l)iS 1^6ir ™^r net pin.' Hann svaraSi : ' Ek hefl t)ijiS 
til, ok er eitt fornt mjSk, en tvau em n^, ok hafa eigi hgfd 
veriL Haf hv4rt er l>ii vill, tvau efir l)rj4' Hdn kvazt fau . 

isn^u hala vilja, ok skildu at ^vf. Sffian fara t>au i brott. 
iHirhallr spur8i : ' Hvert skulum vit nd fara ? ' ' Nii skal,' 
segir h6a, ' finna Asbrand karl, br6dur mfnn.' — Hann b}6 
i Asbrand z-st68um. Hann var J)eirra br^flra eDitr; hann 
dtti systur Hftvarfiar karls. Hann &tti son er Hallgrlmr hfy; 

30 hann var ungr at aldri, en bsedi mikill ok sterkr, 6&idr s^num, 
en J)6 karlmannligr. — Ok er Bjargey kemr Jiar, f^nar As- 
brandr henni vel, ok bad haaa px vera. Hdn kvazt skyldu 
heim nm kveldit. Hann spurSi : 'Hvat viltil \)ii ok kemr 
Jul |)6 sjaldan at finna frsendr Jifna,' 'LftiS er eyreodit,' 

jssegir h6n, 'vjer erum svd 6birg um torf-faeri, ok vilda ek 
gjaroa, at Jui l^ftir m4r torf-Sxi l)fna.' Hann svaraSi bros- 
andi : ' H^r era tvEer til, ok bnnur ryS-frakka mikil, forn ok 
skdrddtt, ok {lykkir mi til eiaskis fser ; onnur er n;^ ok miki], 
ok he£r til einskis bofd verit.' En hdn kvazt hafa vilja )id 

30 hina n^ju, ' \ii er ek Iset vitja.' Hann svaradi, at h6n skal 
rida. Sl&an fara t>au heim a Hdvardz-stadi um kveldit. 

Lffia nfikkurir dagar ^ar til er henni ^tti vtlin at ^ca- 
bjom mundi vestan koma. Ok dnu dag gekk b6n at sinig 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



EAVARDAR SAGA. I17 

Hiivardar, ok spnifii hvirt hann svEefi. Hann settiz upp vtd, 
ok kvaS viso, . . . ' f^t er vist,' segir h6n, ' at [jetta er aD- 
mikil lygi, at ^d ha£r aldri Bofit &. ])rim drum ; en \>6 er nil 
npp at standa ok gcJfa sik sem vaskastan, ef ^il vjlt liefna 
5 Oldfe sonar J>(ns, {ivfat eigi verflr bans hefnt um aldr Jifnn, 
ef eigi verfir 4 t>essari n6tt.' £n er hann heyrdi utnmffili 
hennar, spratt hann upp 6r ssnginni fram i golfit, ok kvad 
))& visu. . . . Hivarflr var ^i inn sprsekasti, ok skorti eigi 
gOngu. Hann gekk dl kigtu einnar mikillar; — h6n var full 

10 af vipnum, — ok lauk henni upp; t6k hjdlm i hofufl s^r, ok 
t6r i sterka biynju. Hann leit pi upp, ok si at mii einn 
S6 yfir glugginn. Hann kva3 vfsa , , . Hann vIpnaSiz 
Bkj6tt ok fimliga. Huin bj6 ok t'drhall med g6dum vdpnum. 
Ok er t>eir v6ni bdnir, sneri hann at Bjargeyju, ok mintiz 

15 vid hana ; kvad )}i eigi s^t vera ncer ])au fyndiz. H6n bad 
hann vel fara. ' i^rf ek eigi at hafa eggjanar-or6 vifl t'ik um 
befnd eptir <5Uf son okkarn, meS iivi at ek veil, at l>ac fylgir 
kapp hrcysti er f)ii ert.' Eptir f>at skilfiu pa.a. Gengu [)eir 
O&n til sjivar, hiundu fram sex-aerum bit, ok t<5ku til ira. 

aoL^tta eigi fyir en Jieir k6inu fyrir bie Valbrandz. tar var 
^rar-tangi langr, er gekk dt f sj6inn, logdu Jieir \i3X at b&tinn. 
Bad Hdvardr f>6rhall at g^eta bitzins; en hann gekk upp til 
bsjarins. Hann haf5i spj<5t f hendi; var (lat Agsett vipn. 
Ok er hann kom upp i voUinn, v6ru [leir ^r fedgar. i>eir 

>$bne6i v6ru af klaeflunum, ok riiku&u upp tSSuna. {"eir hofSu 
tekil af s^r Ek6na, ok sett d vdllinn' hji s^r, v6ru pal upp- 
h&vir skuar. Valbrandr gekk I m6ti Hivardi, ok fagnadi 
bdnum vel, ok baud hi^num Jiar at vera. Hann kvazt eigi 
)>ar vera mega. ' £m ek kominn at vitja n6ta J>[nna, er {ni 

jol^ir gystur t)fnni.' Hann gekk at sonum sfnum ok mselti: 
'H^r er kominn HdvarSr, migr ykkarr, ok er J)ann veg 
buinn sem ^ er hann mundi xtJa til stdirEefia ndkkura.' 
Ok er ^ir heyra ^etta, kasta t^ir hrirunuin, ok hlaupa til 



Il8 ICELANDIC READER. 

klsda sfnna. Ok er \>ea skyldu taka skdna, hOfdu ^r 
skorpnaS i skininu. I>eir stigu f ofan sem skj(5tast, s\i at 
t)egar gekk skinnit af hselunum. Ok er tieir k6mu helm, 
v6ru sk6mir fulUr af bl66i. Valbrandr Kkk sonum sfnum 
Sg66 vipn ok nuelti: 'Veiti6 Hivzibi g6fla fylgfl, hy^t 
meir d hefnd, en hvat epiir kemr.' Eptir Jiat f6ru t»eir i 
torbrandz-stafti, v<3ni Jwir ok skjfitt bUnir, Oddr ok l^rir. 
F6ni nii {)ar til er Jieir k6mu 4 Asbrandz-staSi. Kraffti 
HSvarSr t)ar torf-oxarinnar. Bj6z Hallgrimr frsendi bans 

10 pi til ferflar me6 h6iium. Ann er maflr nefndr, hann var 
heima-maSr Asbrandz ; hafSi hann hijskarb verk. Hann var 
f6stri Hallgrfms, ok bj6z til ferflar meS JieinL Ok er p^r 
v6ru bdnir, fara b^ir \iai til er bdtrinn var. FagnaSi tfir- 
hallr t)eini vel, V6ru Jwir JiA dtta saman, ok hverr 5firmn 

iSvigligrL M niEeUi Hallgrfmr vifi Hivarfi frEenda sfnn: 'Hvf 
f6rtii svi heiman, frEndi, at \>il hafSir hvdrki sverG n^ Oxif 
Hann svarafil : ' Verfii sv5 vel, at v^r finnim torbjBm t'j68reks 
son, ok eptir v^m skilnafi, skaltii annat mseU; \>vl3X m6i 
Eetia ek sverSit Gunnloga er bezt v^pn er.' t>eir Mfiu bann 

3o Iilka heilum munni sundr. < Vseri oss nd mikit undir, at oss 
taekiz karlmannliga til handa.' I>at var inj5k at dlidnum 
degi. Pe'iT hrinda \ii fram b^tnum, ok stigu Jjar i, ok tfiku 
til iix Ptir s^ at hrafna-flokkr mikill ii6 fyrir t>eim ok yfir 
eyrar-tangann er fyrir jDeim var. HiivarSr kvafi f>4 visu. . . . 

15 Pe'iT f6ru yfir sundit, ok var hvasst mj6k i firfiinum, ok fengu 
mjok framan-vAtt. Sfitlu Jieir drengiliga, ok Wttu eigi fyrr, 
en [)eir I6mu fyrir Lauga-b6l. Var par g6tt at at leggja, 
fyrir pvi at J'orbjern haffii 14tid g6ra t>ar hfifn g<5fla ; hann 
hafdi Idtid rydja ok breinsa allt inn at landi. Var b^r at- 

30 djdp mikit ; mfiiti b^r flj6ta skdta e6r stserra skip \)6 at vildi. 
tar v6ru ok grafin niSr rif st6r fyrir hlunna ok festir cndarnir 
grj6ti; burfli bar eingi maflr v4tr at verfla, p6 at af skipi 
stigi, e6a 4 skip, hvirt er var meira skip e8r minna ; en uppi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



VAPlfFlRDINGA SAGA. I19 

yfir vii malar-kampr hir. Fjrir ofan kampinn st6fi hurda- 
naust mikit, ok var vel um horfit. Til annarrar handar var 
I6n mikit fyrir ofan kampinn. Fr^ naustinu si eigi f fjoiuna, 
en af malar-kampinum mitti bsefli sjd til naustzins ok f 
5 fjdnma. Ok er peir koma at landi, hlaupa J>eir af bitinum. 
1^ mseiti HSvarSr ; ' Ni3 skulum v6i bera bStinn upp yfir 
kampinn i 1(5nit ; v^r skulum ok vera fyrir ofan kampinn, svi 
at [leir megi eigi t>egar sjA oss. Verum ok eigi of vei8i- 
briflir ; hiaupi eingi fyrr upp en ek segi fyrir.' Var )^ mjok 



9. Vapnfirdikga Saga. 

ffmv Thorvard the Lteck played the Spy. 

... at ))^r mun f skap hafa runnit vid oss, ok vildum \6t 

)xit \i6 eigi. Bjami var f4-m41igr mjfik. Kolfinnr f6r heiman 

me6 Bjarna. Hann t6k til or3a fllu heilli, ok maelti, ok sd 

I himininn upp; 'Nil er marg-hdttaS um vefirin, ok pdtti 

jjm^r nokkut ^lligt vera ok all-kalt, en nii l)ykki m^r \)vi Ifkt 
gSra sem t)eyja muni.' Bjarni svarar: 'i*a mun dvalt t)eyja, 
ef {tetta verSr at Jivi.' Bjarni st69 \)i upp ok maslti : ' Dofinn 
er m^r f6tr minn.' ' Ligg Jiii 1>5 kyrr,' segir Geitir. Bjami 
hj6 ^& i hefufl Geiti, ok fekk hann t>egar bana. Ok jafn- 

ioskj6tt gem hann haffii h&ggvit Geiti, idraSiz hann, ok settiz 
undir hfifufi Geiti, ok andafiiz hann I knjdm Bjarna. Geitir 
var nil jarflaflr sfSan. Eptir Jjetta fara menn braut {a few 
words ilUgibU). fetta verk mjeltiz flla fyrir, ok p6tti <5mann- 
ligt orSit Bjarni fdr heim til Hofs. Ok er hann kom heim, 

z^rak hann k braut forgerSi Silfru, ok mselti, at h6n skyldi 
aldri koma f augs^n h6num. I^rkell, sonr Geitis, var eigi 
& Islandi, er faflir bans var veginn, en Blaengr varfi-veitti bii 
f Krossavfk me8 umsji Egils-sooa, er pi v6ru mSgar torkels 
Geitis sonar, Um virit tfiku basndr af tiingit, ok vildu eigi 

SohaTa, ok t>6tti ii[B]ynt 1 milium at ganga t>eiTra manna er 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



ISO ICELANDIC READER. 

I slikam st^r-mxlam ittn hint. I^t er sagt, at Bjami setti 

dl mann er Birningr het, at ha& njdsn af, ef nokkura 6fnbax 

vseri v&n, ok gOra Bjama varan vid, svi at ekki m&Oi h6num 

d 6vart koma. 

5 k>rvardr b^t madr; hann var vin-ssell, ok var ^i katlat, 

at hann vseri beztr Iseknir '^ai i b^radi. Hann bj6 d Kreks- 

Stodum. Nii kemr f>orkeIl Geitis son lit, ok ferr bann 

t>egar til biiss sins til Krossavfkr, ok lEetr gem hann eigi 

ekki um at vera. W sendir Bjarni menn i fund I'orkels, 

lo^ er beggja {leirra vinir v6ru, at bj6da t>orkatli saett ok 

s»ni&, ok sjilf-daemi En er [jeir bdni sin erindi upp fyrir 

l>orkatli, l^t banp aem hann heyrSi ekki, ok eigi bri bann 

tali sfnu, {ivl er hann haflSi £8r. Nij fara sendi-raenn aptr, 

at segja Bjama svi buit. Svi virdu menn, at torkell myndl 

If eigi til hefnda hyggja. Bjami var vanr hvert haust at fara 

i. Qall sem fafiir bans hafdi gdrt, ok treystiz ^ eingi odnim 

rangt at g6ra. !*orvar8r laeknir varfl {unreadabk) vair at 

t^}^kell bj6z til fjallgSngu, ok valdi hann menn mefi s^r til 

brautar gengi[s]. I'orvarflr gSrfii Bjarna varan vi6. Bjarni 

aoBettiz aptr, ok f^er adra menn f sta6 sfi^n. Nd gengu menn 

i, ijallit. Fundr }>eiiTa Bjama varfi eigi, sem i'orkell haffii 

sedat ; ok situ J)eir um kyrt um vetrinn, — t^t er nii naeat fri 

at segja, at !*orkell sendir menn heiman um dag 6r Krossavfk, 

ok til Egits-staSa at hitta Mrarin. S5 maSr h^t Kollr er 

35 sendr var. !*at var erendi Kollz at vita hversu fjol-ment vjeri 

at Hofi. Ok er hann kom i Egi!s-sta8i, hitti hann &6rarin 

dti, ok sag8i h6num sitt erindi. tdrarinn maelti : ' Egi man 

^r gestbeinliga Jiikkja boSit. Far Jjii helm sem tfSast, ok 

l^t eigi ver8a viS vart; en ek man varr verfia [tess er Ivrkelt 

govill forvilnaz,' ok kvezt h6num lat segja mundu. Nd sn;^r 

Kollr heim A leiS, ok varfi bfinum sffl-farit. En i t^^ssum 

saraa ap[t]ni varfi sS atburfir, at mafir braut f<4t sinn d naesta 

bw frd Sireks-stfifium, ok var farit eptir i>orvar6i Isekni, ok 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



GVLL THOSIS SAGA. 121 

kom hajm at binda fdtinn. Hdnum var bodit t>str at vera ; 
ta hann vildi heim rfSa urn nbttina; ok hitti hann Koll i. 
(eiS, ok kvfidduB Jieir ok spurduz tfdenda. Ok spyir f'or- 
varflr, hvaftan Kollr vjeri at kominn, en KoUr spjrr i m6ti, 
J hv( hann fan um nietr. k>rvar6r segir Jiat 6ngu sseta : ' Seg 
m^r mi fiftt erendi, Kollr,' segir k)rvar5r. 'Ek f6r upp 
f h^rad, at leita Bauda, ok fann eigi,' segir KoUt. Skiljaz 
(kit nil, ok f6r Kollr heim um n6ttina. l>orvardr f6r ok heim 
am ndttina. En um morguninn eptir t6k hann best sfmi, 

look reifi upp dl Hofe. Var Jkit vi6 h<5num ve! tekit, ok var 
spurSr at tfdendum ; en hann sa%f)v at madr braut f6t slnn. 
Hann heimtir Bjarna i tal, ok segir h6num, at hann hitti 
Koll, ok ])6tti sem hann myndi kominn fri Egib-stodum, ok 
sagdiz vfst vita, at hann sagdi h6num ekki ord salt um sfna 

isferfi, 'S^ ek nii,' kva6 Bjami, 'at JjU vilt, at ekki gdriz JKit 
dt f h^radi, at ek vita etgi, ok haf t>u mikia fokk fyrir. Nii 
far (mi heim, ok kom d bse ]>ann er heitir i Fiskru6s-bakka 
f miSju hdradi; (lareru i'orkels menn fyrir; ok ef at verftr 
spurt, hversu fjfilmennt h^r er, ^i seg ^A, at h^r kv6mu i 

2amoT^n nokkurir vdrir menu, ok v6ru hross heim rekin, eigi 
all-f^ en t»i * vissir eigi hvat t)au skyldi.' forvarSr ferr mi 
ok kemr i Fisknids-bakka, ok var hann spurSr, hversu fjttl- 
mennt vasri at Hofi ; en hann segir slfkt sem b6num var sagt, 
ok ferr hann heim sfdan. £n l>egar er hann var i braut, 

15 sendu |>eiT menn til Egils-stada, at seta mikil vseri at Hofi. 
SfAan sendi {"iSrarinn f>orkatli GeJtis syni orfi, at eigi myndi 
at svfi biinu au8-s6tt til Hofs. Ok Ii6r ml vetrinn. 

10. Gull I'okis Saga. 

Tiu Passing of Gold Thori. 

I^rir bj6 k f>6ris-ste6um langa Kvi, ok itti annat bd f Hl(6. 

Hann gSrfiiz fllr ok 6d£ll vidr-akiptis se iivf meirr er hann 

joeldiz meirr. f>at var sagt eitt-hvert sinn, at Gu6mundr son 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



122 ICELANDIC READER. 

hans baf9i fatlit i bardaga; en \nt hafSi ^6 logit verit. tdri 
bri svi vid tiessi tfdendi, er hann fr^tti, at hann hvarf ^ brott 
fr4 bui sinu, ok vissi eingi ma6r, hvat af h6nuin veri orfiit, 
e6r [hvar] hann kom niSr. En f)al hafa menn fyrir satt, at 
5 bann hafi at dreka ordit, ok faafi lagzt d guU-kistur slnai f 
orms Ifki. — tat var lengi sf8an, at menn sd dreka fljiiga ofan 
um fieim tnegin frd i'dris-stsSum, er Gull-fors er kallaflr, ok 
yfir FjSrfl f fjall Jiat er stendr yfir bEenum I Hlf5. Atli, son 
bans, t6k fjdr-varSvcizlu eptir hann, ok bji5 i t^ris-st56um, 
10 ok ^kkadiz vel nd-buum sfnum. L^kr (lar t>essi s6gu. 

II. Bandahanna Saga. 
Ifoai Hermund hid hh Treasure so well, under cmer ofafi^, 
that he himself could nolfind it again. 
Heraiundr Bt6fi upp ok mEelti : ' Hl^flum til 6s6mans.' W 
iDElti Gellir : ' tat er gerfl okkur Egils i hendr Oddi, at vil 
gerum t>rji tigi aura.' Hermundr segir : ' Hvirt skilfliz mdr 
r^tt at Jjli gerfiir tirjd tigi hundrafta aura ?' ' Nei,' segir Egill, 

IS 'var eigi {lat nii, at [lu sEetir 4 hlustinni, er Jjii stfitt upp, xiii 
(sic) aura [leirra aura, en ongum 6vesalla vseri vifi tsekir, e8a I 
gjiild maelt, bauga-brot ok harka-gripir.' M segir Hermundr: 
' Sviknir erum v^r nd,' Egill segir; 'Telz {)li svikinn?' 
' ji,' kva6 hann, 'svikinn teljumz ek, ok hefir {iii svikit mik, 

»o svikarinn.' Egill segir : ' I'at geri ek svi at m^r fiykki bezt, 
at svfkja fann er ongum truir ; fid truir ongum manni ; e^i 
trair ^il vinum ^fnum n^ frsendum, bQmum n^ konu, ok eigi 
truir |>ii sjalfum ^t. Wf truir i>ii eigi ^t, at (iii f6rt £ l)oku 
SvS mikilli, at feia K (Jiitt), at eigi veiztd heldr en aSrir hvar 

15 {at er nu komit. En t)6tt b^r Ijdi nii annars hugar, ok vilir 
fiu nu Kit hafa, t)i muntu nd eigi Gnna.' Hermundr svarar : 
' i^etta er lygi "pin, sem miirg Onnur. ^A 1/gr dvallt, Fyrra 
vetr hau3 ek ySr 6r hrak-buina ok y^r sjau saman ; v6nit J>^ 
[lar i Gils-bakka. Ok er |)ii komt heim, ^ sagSir t»i t^t, at 
D,M,icdB,Gooyk' 



BIRIKS SAGA RAVDA, 133 

]tar vKij &mir \)tSi tigir klaka-hesta ok etnir allir.' Egill 
segir: 'Engi miin meira segja bi van-h6ldum J)faium en 
verit hefir ; en hitt Eetla ek at annat-hvSrt hafi etnir verit fSir 
efla engir.' Hennundr segir ; ' Eigi skolum vit bi8ir i t>ingi 
fannat sumar.' Egill segir; 'Nii mun ek {lat maela, er ek 
EEtlaSi at frestaz mundi, at ^il liik heill munni i sundr; tKtt 
var snemma sp46 at ek munda verfia allra manna elztr; mun 
{)at vifl bera, ef vit erum eigi M6ir & J»ingi, at p& munt fara 
allr I trollindr.' — /Vom Cod. Reg. ; see pp. 36, 37 in the old 
10 edition. 

13. EiRiKs Saga Rauda;^ . , 

How Gudrid came to Greenland and sung Ike Warlock Songs 

/or Ike Sibyl. :\W-^ ,, ' 

torgeirr Vffilsson kvdngafliz ok Kkk Amdni, di5ttur 

Einars fri Laugar-brekku, Sigmundar sonar, Ketila sonar- 

'. Kstils, er 'riumi& haffli Kstils-fjorfi. Onnur d6ttir Einars hdt 

Hailveig. Hennar fekk torbjorn Vlfils son ok t6k me6 

ij Laugarbrekku-land i Hellis-voUum. R^zt {"orbjiirn {langat 

bygSum ok gOrSiz gSfug-menni mikit. Hann var goSorfiz-'*"' 

madr ok hafSi rausnar-bii. GuSrfSr h6i d6ttir torbjamar. 

H6n var kvenna vsenst ok inn mesti skOrungr f ollu athsefi 

sinu. Ma8r h^t Ormr, er hj6 at Arnar-stapa ; hann Stti konu 

aoJ)d, er Halldfs h^L Orair var g6Sr brindi ok vinr i>orbjarnar 

mikill ; var GuSrfS [lar lOngum at f<5stri me6 h<5num. Ma6r 

h^t torgeirr, er bj6 at torgeirs-felli; hann varr vell-au6igr 

at f^ ok hafSi verit lausingi ; hann dtti son, er Einarr h^t. 

Hann var vsenn ma8r ok vel mannafir ok skarCz-ma.6r mikill, " 

15 Einarr var f siglingum landa d milli ok t6kz {>at vel ; var 

jafnan sinn vetr hvdrt i fslandi eSr £ Noregt. 

Nli er bi pvi at segja eitt haust er Einarr var lit hdr, at 
ha.nn f6r med vaming sfnn lit eptir Sn^efellz-nesi ok skyldi 
selja; hann kemr til Arnar-stapa; Ormr b^Sr h6num t>ar at 



124 ICELANDIC READER. 

vera ok t>at ^iggr Einair, \>viax |>Br var vinitta me6 t>eim Ormi. 
Vamingrinn Einars var borinn i eitt-hvert dti-bdr. Einan 
br^tr upp varninginn ok s^di Ormi ok heima-m&iinuin ok 
baud Ormi slfkt af at taka sem bann vildi. Ormr pi t>etta ok 
5 taldi Einar vera g6daii far-dreng ok aufinu^nann mikinn. En 
er Jteir h^ldu i vaminginum gekk kooa fyrir dtibiira-dyrnar, 
EinaiT spurfli Orm, hver su in fagra kona vffiri, er \aT gekk 
fyrir dyrnar — ' Ek hefi hana ekki h& fyrr s^.' Onnr segir : 
'fit er Gu5ri8 f6stra min, d6ttir torbjarnar bdada fri 

10 Laugar-brekku.' Einarr mjelti : ' H6n mun vera g6flr kosb ; 
e6a hafa nekkurir menn til komit at biflja hennar?' Ormr 
svarar : ' Befiit hefir vfst ven6, vinr, ok li ggr eigi laust ^ rir ; 
finnz J)at & at h6n mun baefli vera mann-vfind ok faftir 1 
hennar.' ' Sv4 fyrir ^at,' kvafl Einarr, ' at h6n er sil kona, er 

15 ek aetla m^r at bidja, ok vilda ek (at) i Jiessi mil kasmir pa ' 
fyrir mik viS fedr hennar ok kgSir i alendu at flytja, l)viat 
ek skal f^r fuUkomna vinittu fyrir gjalda. Mi torbjem 
b6ndi i Uta,^t okkr vEeri vel hentar teingfiir ; ^vfat hann er 
s6ma-madr mikill ok i sta&festu g6&a, en lausa-f6 bans er 

aom^r sagt at mjflk s^ i ibrum; skonir mik bvArki lond u6 
lausa-f^ ok okkr fedga ; ok myndi I>orbimi verfia at pvi inn 
mesti styrkr, ef [lessi rift taskiz,' Ormr svarar : ' Vfet {likkj- 
umz ek vin Jjfnn vera, en Jj6 em ek ekki fuss at bera ptsa 
mil upp ; pviat I'orbjom er Ehap-st<5rr ok i>6 metnaSar-maflr 

25 mikill.' Einarr kvezt ekki vilja annat enn upp vaeri bond 
b6nordit. Ormr kvafi hann rifia skyldu. Einarr f6r sudr 
aptr unz hann kemr hcim. N&kkuru sfSarr hafSi f>orbj5m 
haust-bod, sem hann dttl vanda til, ^viaC hann var stdr-menni 
mikit. Kom t>ar Ormr fr4 Arnar-stapa ok margir afirir vinir 

30 t^)rbjarnar. Ormr kemr at mili vifl I^rbjorn ok segir at 

Einarr s^ [lar skOmmu fri t^rgeirs-felli ok gSrfliz efniligr 

raaflr. Hefr Ormr mi npp bdnordit fyrir hond Einars ok 

sagfii at t)at vam vel hent fyrir sumra hluta sakir. ' Md ^t, 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



ETRIES SAGA RAUDA. 125 

b6ndi, at ))vf verSa styrkr mikill fyrir Qir-kosCa sakir.' t>or- 
bi&ra svarar: 'Eigi vardi mik slfkra orda af \i6r, at ek 
munda \>rx[s syni g^pta d6ttur mfna. Ok \ai finnz \tH at 
(4 mitt ^vert ; ok eigi skal h6ii fara mefl iiir, ef \i4i l>5tti hi5n 

ssvi Iftils gjaforSi verfl.' Fdr Ormr heim ok hverr bo6s- 
manna d] sfniia heim-kynna. Gafirffir var eptir med fedr 
sfnum ok var heima tianti vetr. 

En at v^i haf6i torbjflrn vina-bo6, ok var veizla g66 buin ; ok 
kom \)ai mart manna ok var veizlan in bezta. Ok at veizlunni 

lokvaddi I'orbjttrn s^r hlj66s ok maelti sv4 : ' H^r hefi ek buit 
langa xfi; hefi ek reynt g6dvilja manna vifi mik ok dstlid, kalla 
ek vel v^r skipti farit hafa. En nii tekr IjSr-hagr mfnn at 
6h£g]az, en kallat hefir verit hingat til ekki 6virfiuligt r46, Nd 
vil ek fjrr bui mfnu bregfla en ssmfi minni t^na ; fyn af landi 

15 fara en aett in(na svIvirBa; setla ek nii at vitja heita Eiriks [ 
Rauda vinar mfns, er hann bafdi \)i er v6i skildumz i Breifia- 
firfii ; xtla ek nil at fara til Gnenlandz f sumar, ef svd ferr sem 
ek viJda,' MOnnum Jidtti mikil tifiindi um {igssa raSa-gOrft. 
— iMrbjom haffti lengi vinsEell verit, — en i)6ttuz vita, at ^r- 

10 bjom myndi pttia. hafa svi framt upp kvedit, at hann mundi 
ekki stofia at lelja. Gaf I'orbjdm monnum gjafir, ok var 
veizlu brugdit eptir t^etta, ok f6ra menn heim til heim-kynna 
sfnna. I'orbj&m seldi lendnr sfnar ok kaupir skip, er sl6d 
□ppi I HraunhafhaT-6si. R^duz til ferdar meS h6num \)ib 

ia ^gif manna. Var )>ar Onnr frd Amar-stapa ok kona hans, 
ok Jieir vinir iMrbjarnar, er eigi vildu vid hann skilja. Sfdan 
Mva ^ii f haf. H er {>etr hofdu dt Idtid, var vedr hag-stcett. 
Ed er {jeir kvfinm i haf, t6k^ byri ok fengu Jwir mikil veflr, 
ok f<5rz {leim dgreitt mn sumarit. Wf nsst kom sdtt f lid 

.^ottdrra, ok andadiz Ormr ok Halldfs kona. bans ok helmingr 
^ria. Sj6 t6k at steera ok fengu ^eir vis mikit ok vesfild i 
tnarga-vega, ok t6ku ^ Herj61isnes d Grxnlandi vi6 vetr-ncetr - 
sjaUai. S4 madr bjd &. Herj61fsnesi, er J'orkell h^t. Hann var 



126 ICELANDIC READER. 

ny^a-madr ok inn bezti bdndu Hann t6k vifi f>orbimi ok 
(ilium skipverjum bans urn vetrinn. tvrkell veitti ^im skdra- 
liga. Lfkadi l>orbirni vel ok fillum skipverjum hans. 

i>enna tfma var halteri ti\ikit i Grsenlandi ; hSfdu menn 
jfeng-lftiB, l>eir sem I veifii-fer'8 hftfSu verifl, en sumir eigi 
aptr komnir. Sd kona var f bygfi, er torbjArg Wt; b6a var 
sp5-kona ; h6n var kflllud Litil-v6lva. H6n hafSi 5tt s^r niu 
systr, ok v6ru allar spi-konur, ok var hfin ein eplir d Iffi. 
(•at var hittr torbjargar i vetnim, at h6n f6r & veizlur ok 

lobufiu menn henni heim, mest ^eir er forvitni var i um forlSg 
sin eflr dr-ferS ; ok meS Jjvl at l^rkell var t>ar mestr b6ndi, 
t»d J>6tti til bans koma at vita, hvenjer Wtta mundi 6drani 
J)essu, sem yfir stdfi. t^>rkeU b^dr spd-konu [langat, ok er 

"*" henni buin g66 vifltaka, sem sifir var til t>d er vi6 t>sss-hdttar 

iskonum skyldi taka. Buit var henni hds^eti ok lagit undir 
h^egindi ; ^ar skyldi f vera hcensa-fidri. En er h6n kom um 
kveldit ok sd mafir er f m6ti henni var sendr, J)d var h6n svS 
buin, at h6n haffii yfir s^r tugla-mdtcul bidn ok var settr 
steinum allt f skaui ofan. H6n hafdi d halsi s^r gler-tSlur. 

JO H6n hafSi d hOfSj lambskinnz-kofra svartan ok viS innan 
kattar-skimi hvitt. Staf haffii h6n i hendi ok var d knappr; 
hann var buimi messingu ok settr steinum ofan um knapp- 
inn. H6n hafdi um sik hnj6sku-linda, ok var t>ar i skj66u- 
Qungr mikiil, ok var6vcitti h6n t>ar f taufr t>^u, er b6n {luifti 

»5til fr651eiks at hafa. H6n haffli kdlfskinnz-sk6 loSna d 
fdtum ok f t)vengi langa ok sterkliga; Idtilns-knappar miklir 
d endunum. H6n hafdi i hQndum s^ kattarskinnz-gl6fa ok 
v6m hvltir innan ok loSnir. En er hdn kom inn, l:>6tti dllum 
m6nnum skylt at velja henni seemiligar kveSjur, En h6n 

30 tdk l>vf eptir t>vf Bern henni v6ru menn skapfeldir til. T6k 
tvsrkell b<Sndi I hdnd visenda-konunni ok leiddi hann hana 
til t>ess sxtis, er henni var buit lurkell bad hana renna pax 
augum yfir hj<)rd ok hju ok h^b^Ii, H6n var fd-mdiug um 



EIRIKS SAOA RAUDA. IZJ 

allt. Borfi k6mu fram um kveldit, ok er frd ^vi at segja, 
hvat spi-konunni var mat-buit. Henni var g^rr grautr af 
kifija-mjolk, en til matar hcnni v6ni buin hj&rtu 6r allz-konar 
kykvendum, peim sem t)ar var 111, H6n haffli messingar- 
5sp6n ok knlf tann-skeptan, tvf-holkadan af eiri, ok var af 
bcotinn oddrinn. En er borfl vdru upp tekin, gengr forkell 
b6ndi fyrir l^jrbjorgu, ok spyrr hversu henni virfiiz t)ar h^b^li 
efir hsettir manna, e6r hversu Sj6tliga h<5a mun b^ss vis 
ver6a, er hann hefir spurt eptir ok menn vildu vita, H6n 

lo kvezt t>at ekki mundu upp bera fyrr en um morguninn, \ii er 
h6ii hafSi sofit bar ma n6ttina. En eptir at itiidtium degi - 
var benni veitCr s4 umbiiningr, sem h6n skyldi seifiinn fremja; 
bad h6n fd s^r konur i)xi, sem kynni bsbi \>aX, er ^yrfti til 
seidinn at fremja, ok Varfllokkur heita ; en b^er konur funduz 

igeigi. f'i var at IcitaS im^i b^einn, ef nokkurr kynni. t>d 
svarar Gu6rf6r r ' Hvirki em ek fjolkunnig n6 vfsenda-kona, 
en \t6 kendi Halldfs fi5stra min m^r i fslandi \tiit frcedi, 
er h6n kallafli Var81okkur.' torbjSrg svarafti : ' td ertii 
^app-fr^.' Guflri8r svarar: 'f>etta er b^ss-konar frsefli 

Mok at-fe^li, at ek aetla t engum atbeina at vera, b^'at ek em 
''kona Kristin.' f^rbj6rg svarar: 'Svi msetti verfla, at {iii 
yrdir monnum at UAi h^r nm, en vserir kona eigi at verri en 
46r; en vi6 t^rkel meLek at fA b^ hlutl h^r til er barf.' 
l*orkell herfiir nd at Guflrtfii, en h6n kvezt mundu gSra sem 

»5 hann vildi. S16gu konur bring umhverfiss, en }>orbjdrg uppi 
i seifl-hjallinum ; kvaS GuflrlSr pd kvseSit svd fagn ok vel, 
at engi b^ttiz fyrr heyrt hafa mefl fegri raust kveftit s4 er_ 
pai var. Spi-konan ^kkar henni kv^fiit, — ' ok hafa mai^ar 
nittdrur higat at s6tt ok b^^tti fagrt at heyra ^at er kvefiit 

30 [var], er iftr vildi frd oss snuaz ok oss 5ngva hl^fini veita. 
En m^' era mi margir beir hlutir aufl-s^nir, er ifir var bjefli 
ek ok aSrir dulfiir. En ek kann \at at segja, at hallsri b^tta 
mun ekki baldaz lengr, ok mun batna drangr sem ^rar. 

D,M,z.dB,GOOgk' 



J 28 Icelandic reader. 

S6ttarifar fiat sem lengt hefir legit, mun batiu vfinnJjrSSara- 
En \i&T, GudrfSr, skal ek launa f h5nd lid-ainni )>at, sem oss 
hefir af Ji^r staSit, t>vfat jafn forlflg em radr nli 611 glOgg-ste. 
l^t muntii gjaforfl fi h^r k GrEnlandi, er sEemiligast er til, (kS 

5 at t)^r verfli Jjat eigt til langjeflar, ^vf at vegir {ifnir li^ja lit 
til Tslandz, ok mun l>ar koma fri Jj^r jett-bogi baeSi mikill ok '^. - 
gfifir, ok yfir Jjfiium Eeltar-kvlslam mun akfna bjartr geisli, — 
Enda far nU vel ok heil, d6ttir mto !' Si6an gengu menn at 
vlaenda-konunni ok fr6tti hverr eptir J)v( sem mest forvitni 

lovar i; var h6n ok g6fl af frisfignum; gekk fwt ok Iftt I 
tauma sem h6n sagfli. i>essQ naest var komit eptir henni af 
tifirnm bse, ok f6r h6n })4 Jjangat. Var sent eptir torbimi, 
t>v(at hann vildi eigi heima vera, me8an slik heidni var 
framifi, Ve5r5tta batnaBi Bkjdtt, t)egar er v4ra l6k, sem 

i5f^>rbjOrg haffii sagt. Bfrr t'orbjOrn skip sftt ok ferr una':' 
hann kemr f Bratta-blfd. Tekr Eirikr vi6 h6num bdfium 
bQndum ok kvaS fiat vel er hann var })ar komimi. Vaf 
t>orbj5rn meS h6nnm urn vetrinn ok skulda-lifi bans. EptiF 
um virit gaf Eirikr I>orbimi land &. Stokka-nesi, ok var \iai 

10 g6iT siemiligr basr, ok bJ6 hann J)ar stdan. — Ch. 3. 

Gitdrid's First Marriage. The Discovery 0/ Wineland. 

Eirikr itti \A konu er tjfiShildr b^t, ok tvi sonu ; h^t annarr 

I'orsteinn en annarr Leifr. I^ir synir Eiriks v6ru biflir efhi- 

iigir menn. Var i'orsteinn heima me6 fe3r sinum ; ok var eigi 

J4 si mafir i Grxnlandi er jafn-mannvsenn {>6tti sem hann. 

as Leifr hafSi siglt til Noregs, var hann {lar meS OM konungi 

Tryggva syni. En er Leifr siglfli af Grsnlandi um sumarit 

urflu t>eir sashafa til Sufireyja, ("afian byrjaSi Jieim seint,': 

' ok dvOlSuz t)ar lengi um sumarit. . . . I'eir Leifr siglSu i brot 

6r Sufireyjum, ok t6ku Noreg um haustid. R4^ Leifr til 

johirdar 6lifs konungs Tryggva sonar, ok lagdi konungr i 

hann gi5da vir&ing, ok p6tti£ sj& at Leifr mundi vera vel 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00Qk' 



EIRIKS SAGA RAVDA. 129 

meimtr maSr. Eitt sinn kom konungr at mfili vid Leif, ok 
spjrrr hann : ' ^Clar ])ii tit Grsnlandz f sumar at sigla.' 
Leifr avarar; '{"atvilda ek, ef sS er ySvarr vili.' Konungr 
svarar: 'Ek get, at sv£i mutii vel vera; skaltii fara at 
s eyrindum minum at bo6a Kristni 4 Graenlandi.' Leifr kvaS 
hann liba. mundu; en kvazt hyggja, at t^t eyrindi mundi 
torSutt i Graenlandi. En konungi kvezt eigi l)ann mona sjd 
er betr vseri til fallinn en hann, ' ok muntil giptu til bera.' 
'^t mun ^v{ at eins,' kva6 Leifr, 'at ek njdta y6var vid.' 

to Leifr Ht f haf t)eg3r hann var buinn. Leif velkti lengi liti, ok 
hitli hann i. l6nd l>au, er hann vissi idr dnga v^d i. V6ni 
l>ar hveid-akrar sjalf-sinir, ok vfn-vidr vaxinn. f>a.r v6ru ok 
}>au ti€ er mfisur h^tu ; ok hSi^u ^\i af 61]u ^asu nokkut 
merki ; sum tr^ svi mikil, at i hus v6ru l<>g6. Leifr fann 

15 menu i skip-flaki, ok flutti beim me6 &61, ok fekk Sllum vist 
nm vetrinn. S^di hann sv4 mikla st6r-menzku ok g^ezku 
af s^r, [er] hann kom Kristni i londit, ok hann bjargafii 
mSnnunum. Var hann kalladr Leifr inn Heppui. Leifr t^ . 
land I EiriksfirOi, ok f6r heim f Bratta-hlfS. T6ku menn 

aovel vid hdnum. Hann boSadi br^tt Kristni um landit ok 
almenniliga tru, ok s^ndi m&nnum ordsendingar CMh kon- 
ungs Tryggva sonar ; ok segir bverau mfirg igsed ok mikil 
d^ ^ssum eid fylgfii. Eirikr t6k (ivi mdii seint, at Uta sid 
sInn ; en tjdfihildr gekk skjdtt undir, ok I^t gdra klrkju eigi 

a^all-nsr hiisum. Var [>at hi^ kallat {>j6dhild3r-kirkia ; hafK 

h6n t>ar from bcenir sfnar ok '^eu menn er viS Kiisini t6ku ; en 

{teir v6ni mai^. Ij6dhildr vildi eigi halda samfarar vid Eirik 

sffian er bdn ti5k trU ; en h6num var Jiat mjok i m6ti skapi. 

Af t>esEU gOrdiz umneda mikil, at hann mundi leita landz 

3o|iess er Leifr hafdi fundit. Var ^ fyrir-madr at f>or- 
steinn Eiriks son, g6dr madr, ok frdSr ok vinssell. Eirikr 
var ok tU befiinn, ok tnlfiu menn ^vl, at bans g«fa mundi 
framast vera ok forsj^. Hann \di ^i {anrtadailt) vid, er 

K D,.izc.J:.C00yk' 



130 -ICELANDIC READER. 

vinir bans f^stu hann til. Bjoggu t>eir skip (lat sfSan, er 

■ I l>orbj6rn haffti lit haft ok v6ru til ri6nir tuttugu menn. 

HOfflu t>eii K Iftifl, en mest vdpn ok vistir. I>ann morgin er 

Eirikr f6r heiman, t6k hann kistil, ok var ^r i gull ok silfr. 

5 Fal hann Jiat K, ok ffir sfdan leifiar sfnnar. Ok er hann var 

skamt £ leifl kominn, KlI hann af baki, ok braut rif sfn, ok 

lesti OxI sfna, ok kvafl vi6 : aiai I Af l>essiini atburfi sendi 

hann konu sfnni or8, at h6n tseki f6it i brot Jjat er hann hafSi 

folgit; \6t Jiess hafa at goldit, er hann haffli f^it folgit. Sfdan 

JO sigldu ^ir lit 6r Eiriksfirdi meb gledi, ok t>6tti vxnt um sitt 

riS. 1^ velkd lengi liti ( hafl, ok kv6mu ekki 4 jMer sl66ir 

sem t)eir vildu, l*eir k6mu i sj-n vi8 Island, ok svd hOfdu 

[leir fugl af frlandi, Reiddi \A skip l>eirra um haf innan. 

F6ru aptr um haustiS, ok v6ni vsestir ok mj6k ^rekadir, ok 

13 k6mu vi5 vetr sjalfan d Eiriksfjdrfl. i-i niEelti Eirikr : ' Kit- 

an v<5iu \,6r i sumar, er ^r f6rut dt 6t firflinum, en nd eni ^t, 

ok eru nii J)6 morg g68 at.' torsteinn niEelti : 'I'at er nii hef8- 

ingligt brag5 at sji nokkut riS fyrr t>esaum monnum sem nti 

em rddstafalausir, ok fa t)eim vistir.' Eirikr svarar; 'Hter 

10 jafnan satt aem mtelt er, at " Eigi veit fyrr en svarat er ;" ska! nd 

hafa rifl J)in um Jietta.' Fara allir J)eir er eigi hoffiu aflrar vistir 

^ med t>eim feftgum, SfSan t6ku ^eir land ok f6ru heim. 

1- Z I. Nd er hi \ivi at segja at torsteinn Eiriks son vakti bdnorfi 

vifl Gufirlfii l^jrbjarnar d6ttur. Var Jjvf mdli vel svarat, bsedi 

ij af henni ok svi af fbflur hennar. Ok er {)etta at ridum gort, 

at {"orsleinn gekk at eiga GuSrfSi, ok er brdSkaupit f Bratta- 

hlifl um haustiS. F6r sd veizla vel fram, ok var vel fjolmenn, 

torsteinn itti bu I Vestri-byg8 d hs {leiiu er f L^sufirfli heitir; 

sd maftr dtti {lar helming f bui er torsteinn h^t. Sigrlfir h^t 

30 kona hans. F6r !>orsteinn f L^suQord um haustid til na^ 

sins, ok [lau Guflrlflr bjefii ; var ^jar vel vifl t>eim tekiS. V6ni 

l>au tar um vetrinn. Ht gorSiz Jiar til tffienda, at s6tt kom d 

bae Jieirra er llti8 var af vetri. Garflr hif pax verk-8tj6ri ; hann 

D,.izc.J:.C00s;k' 



EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. I3I 

var dvinsEell madr ; hann tdk fyrst s6u ok andafiiz. Sfdan var 

skamt at bffla at hverr. t6k sdtt at SSram, ok dnduSuz. {"d 

t6k s6tt torsteinn Eiriks son ok SigrlSr kona I>orsteins. ... ', 

Sk haf5i hittr verit i GrEenlandi sidan Kristni kom itt 

6 t>angat, at menn v6ru grafnir t)ar i biejum er meirn Ondufiuz 

-^ ■f''i iv[g8ri mold; skyldi Jjar setja staur upp of brj6sti; en 

sI8an er kenni-menn kv6mu til, l)d skyldi kippa upp staurinum 

ok hella Jiar f vlg5u vatni, ok veita {lar yfir-siingva {jfitt t)at 

vKri myklu sfSaiT. Lfkin v6ni fiutt til kirkju I Eiriksfjorfl ok 

10 veittir yfir-songvar af kenni-m&nnum, Eptir ^t andafiiz 

torbjSrn. Bar ^i fdit allt undir Guflrf&i. T-Sk Eirikr viS 

kenni ok sk vel um kost bennar. — Chs. 4, 5, 

Gudrid marries Karlsefni. Expediiion to Wineland. 

Mafir hft !>orfinnr Karlsefni, son frfirSar Hest-hofSa, er bj6 

norflr f Reyninesi f SkagafirSi, er nd er kallat. Karlsefni var 

i5Ktt-g66r maftr, vel auBigr at f^. tiSrunn fadt m66ir bans. 
Haon var I kaupferSum, ok l)(5tti fai-drengr g6ftr. Eitl sumar' 
b^ Karlsefni skip sftt, ok setladi til Grsnlandz. R^zt til 
ferfiar meS hdnum Snorri torbrandz son 6r AlptafirSi, ok 
v6ru fjfirir tigir manna mefi Jsim. Ma8r h^t Bjami Grlm- 

io61fs son, BreiSfirzkr madr; annarr h^t t>6rhallr Gamla son 
Austfirzkr madr. teir bjoggu skip sftt sam-sumars sem 
Karlsefni, ok jetlu5u til Grsniandz. l^ir v6ru S skipi fj6rir 
tigir inanna. Lita Jieir f haf fram tvennum skipum fregar 
|)eir eru biinir, Eigi var um })at getifi, hversu langa liti-vist 

15 [wir ho/flu. En frd i)vl er at segja, at bseSi |)essi skip k6mu I 
EiriksfjdrS um haustiS. Eirikr reiS til skips ok a5rir landz- 
aemi, ok t6kz med ])eim greidlig kaup-stefna, Budu st^ri- 
menn GuSrfSi at hafa slfkt af vaminginum sem h6n vildi ; 
en Eirikr s^di mikla st6r-mennzku af s^r f m(5ti, ^vtat hann 

30 baud ^sum skipverjunum biSum heim tO sfn til vetr-vistar i 
Bratta-hlfS. I'etta |>igu kaupmenn ok fdru med Eiriki. Sidan 



133 ICELANDIC READER. 

var fluttr heim vamingr Jieirra ( Bratta-hlffl ; skorti J>ar eip 
g6d ok stdr ilti-bdr at vardveita f; Ifkadi kaupmonnum vel 
me6 Eiriki um vettinn. En er dr6 at J61um, t6k Eirikr at 
verfia 6gla6ari en hann itti vanfia til. Eitt sinn kom KmIs- 
i efoi at m^li viS Eirik ok mxlti : ' Er ^^r ]>ungt, Eirikr ? £k 
])ikkjumz finna at [)u ert n&kkuru fdldtari, en verit hefir, ok 
^ veitir oss meA mikilli rausn, ok enim v^r skyldir at launa 
t^r eptir l>vf sem v^r hfifum long 4, Nti segSd hvat 6gle5i 
fiinni veldr.' Eirikr svarar : ' J'^r l^iggit vel ok g66maniiliga. 

lo-Nfi leikr m^r [at eigi i hug, at S yfir halliz um vir viSskipd; 
hitt er hetdr, at m^c t^ikkir flit ef at er spurt, 'at t>^r hafit engi 
verri Jfilin haft en Jjessi er nii fara i bond, ok Eirikr inn 
Raudi veitti yfir f Bratta-hlfd d GrEenlandi.' Karlsefni 
svarar : ' t'at mun ekki i ^i leiS, v^r hSfum i skipum 

15 v6rum malt ok mjdl ok kom, ok er ybr heimilt at hafa af 
slflct sem J)^r vilit, ok g6rit veizlu sltka sem yfiani sH^- 
menzku ber til' Ok ^aX I)iggr hann. Var ^i buit til J61a- 
veizlu, ok var6 h<5n svi sktirulig, at menn ^ttuz vart sUka 
rausnar-veizlu s^t hafa. Ok eptir Jdlin vekr Karlsefni viA 

loE^k um riSa-hag vifl Gufirffii, er h6num leizt sem \ax 
mundi i hans forneii; en h6num leizt kona frffi ok vel 
kunnandi. Eirikr svarar, kvezt vel mundu imdir taka hans 
mil, en kvafl hana g6ftz gj'aforSz verBa. ' Er t>at ok Ukligt, 
at h6n fylgi sfnum forlogum,' 1)6 at hfin vxri h6num gefin, ok 

25 kva8 gdfla fr^tt af hfinum koma. Nii er vakit mfil vifi hana, 
ok l^t h6n {>at sftt rib, sem Eirikr vildi fyrir sji. Ok er nd 
ekki at lengja mn t>at, at >essi rdS t6kuz; ok var ^ veizla 
aukin, ok g6rt bnillaup — GleAi mikil var I BratU-hlfA um 
vetrinn; far v6ru mjBk tOfl uppi haffi ok sagna-skemtan, ok 
_^jomart \a.t er til hfb^!a-b6tM' mitli vera, ■•'■■- 

A (ivl l^ku miklar umrsefiur I Bratta-hlffl, at menn skylda 
leita Vfnlandz ins G68a ; ok var sagt, at Jjangat mundi vera at 
vitja g6dra landz-kosta. En (ivf lauk svi. at feir Karlsefni ok 
,izc.j:.Cooyk' 



EIRIES SAGA RAUDA. I33 

Snorri bjoggu skip sftt, ok ietluSu at leita Vfnlandz um sumarit. 
Til Jwirrar ferSar rdfiuz fieir Bjami ok Mrhallr mefl skip sftt, 
ok t)at fBru-neyti er Jieim hafSi fylgt. -Ma5r h^t I'orvaldr; 
hann var migr Eiriks Rau6a. tfirhallr var Icallaflr Veifli- 
jmadr; hann haffii lengi verit i veidi-f5rum meS Eiriki um 
Eumrum, ok hafdi hann margar varfiveizlur. {■6rha11r var 
mikill vexti, svartr ok Jjursligr ; hann var heldr vi6 aldr, fidjell 
I skapi, hlj65-lyndr, fii-nidligr hvers-dagliga, imdir-fftruU ok- 
■ .... \)6 atniEe lasam r, ok ffstiz jafnan bins verra. Hann haffli 

lolftt vid tni blandaz sfdan h6n kom i Greenland. t6rhallr var 
Iftt vinsseldum horfinn ; en \>6 haf3i Eirikr lengi tal af h6num 
haldiL Hann var i skipi med peim torvaldi, })vlat h6num 
var vf8a kunnigt i 6byg8um. i*eir hoffiu l)at skip er tor- 
bjfini hafSi lit [liingat, ok r6duz til ferfiar med ^im Karlsefni, 

15 ok v6ni fiar flestir Grsenlenzkir menn i. A skipum J)eirra 
var fj6ni tigtr manna annars hundrads. Sigl&u \)eu undan 
landi; sftan dl Vestri-bygSar, ok tU Bjarneyja, SiglSu 
J)eir t^tfian undan Bjarneyjum norSan-vefir. V6ra Jjeir liti 
tvan daegr. Pi fundu }]eir land, ok rerti fyrir i b^tum, ok 

20 kdnnuSu landit, ok fundu [lar hellur margar ok svi st6rar, at 
tveir menn raittu vel spymaz i iljar. Mcl-rakkar v6ru pax 
margir. t>eir gMu nafn landihu, ok kolludu Hellu-land. Pi 
sigldu {leir norfian-ve8r tvau dxgr, ok var \A land fyrir Jieim, 
ok var & skdgr mikill ok d^ morg. Ey \i i land-suflr undan 

15 landinu, ok fundu ^ir {lar bjam-d^r, ok kdlluSu Bjaroey, en 
landit kdllufiu |)eir Mark-land ^ai er sk6grinn var. Pi er 
liflin v(5ni tvau daegr, sj5 t^i^ hnd, ok Jjeir siglSu undir 
landit. i^r var nes, er fieir kv6mu at teir be.it_tu_ me6 " 
landinu, ok l^lu landit i stj6rn-bor6a. !^r var orjefi, ok 

3oEtrandir langar ok sandar. Fara pen i b^tum til landz, ok 

fbndu kjfil af skipi, ok kdlludu [lar Kjalar-nes. teir g&fu 

ok nafn strSndunum, ok koUuQu Furdu<strandir, {ivfat langt 

var med at eigla. H g5rdiz vdg-skorit fandit, ok h^ldu peir 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



134 ICELANDIC READER. 

akipunum at v^gunum. — i>at var (id er Leifr var noeS 6l5rf 
konungi Tryggva syni, ok hann bafi hann bo8a kristni 
i Gixenlandi, ok \)i gaf konungr hdnum tv4 menn Skotzka, 
h^t karlmadrinn Haki en konan Hskja. Konungr bad 
5 Leif taka til (lessara manna, et hann t)yrfti skj6tleiks vid, 
t»viat I>au v6ru d^nim sk;6tari. tessa menn fengu fteir 
Eirikr ok Leifr lil fylg&ar viS Karlsefni, En'er (leir hofflu 
w.- sigit fyrir Furflu-strandir, Jii Mtu Jieir ena Skotzku menn i 

> land, ok bidu (lau hlaupa i sudr-dtt ok leita landz-kosta, ok 

lokoma aptr dflr (irju dfegi vaeri liflin. !'au v6ni svS buin, at 
(lau h&rSu ^at klsefii er |)au kiilludu biafal; (lat var svi goit, 
at hattrinn var k upp, ok optt at blidum, ok engar ermar d, 
ok knept i milli f6ta. H61t ^ar saman knappr ok nezla, en ^ 
ber v6ru t>au annars-staSar. {>eir kOstudu akkenim, ok Idgu 

13 t>ar {jcssa stund. Ok er Jjrlr dagar v6ni lifinir, iiljfipu trau af 
landi ofan, ok haffii annat Jjeirra i hendi vf nberj a- ko n gu l, ea"' 
annat hveiti-as sjalf-saic. S&gdu Jiau Karlsefni, at Jiau (>6ttuz 
fundit hafa landz-kosti g6fia. T6ku ^ir |>au d skip sftt, ok 
f6ni leiflar sfnnar, >ar til er varfl fjarS-skorit. I'eir IQgdu 

10 skipunum inn d fjorfiinn. tar var ey ein lit fyrir, ok v6m 
(lai straumar miklir urn eyna; I)eir kQlludu bana Straums-ey. 
Fug] var ^ar svd margr, at tmutt mdtti faeti nidr koma milli 
eggjanna. t>eir b^ldu inn med firfiinum, ok kQIlufiu hann 
Straums-fjSrS, ok bdru fanninn af skipunum ok bjogguz \ai 

15 urn. teir bof5u mefi s^r allz-konar f^ ok leituSu s^r t>ar 
Jandz-nj[ija. Fjoll v6ru ^%x, ok fagrt var l>ar um at litaz. 
I'eir gd3u einskis nema at kanna landit. tar v6ru grfis miHL 
tar v6ru [leir um vetrinn, ok gSrBiz vetr mikill, en ekki fyrir 
unnit, ok gSrfiiz flit til malarias, ok t<5kuz af veiSarnar. M 

30 f6ru t^r lit i eyna, ok vtettu at ^ar mundi gefa nokkut af 
veiflum eSa rekum. tar var [xS lltiS til mat-fanga, fen fii 
t)eirra varfl Jiar vel. Si63n h^tu {)eir d Gu6, at hann sendi 
{leim nokkut til mat-&nga, ok var eigi svd brdtt vifl Idtid sen) 



EIRIES SAGA RAUDA. 135 

t>eiiii var annt iil. {>6rhallr hvarf i brotu, ok gengu menn at 
leila bans; st6d ^t yfir Jiiju dxgi i samt. A hinu lj6rda 
dasgri fundu \>ea Karlsefni ok Bjarni hann Mrhall i hamar- 
gnfpu einni; hann horffii f lopt upp, ok gapSi hann bsefii 
5 augum ok munnt ok nflsum, ok klfirafli stir, ok kl^pSi sik, ok 
J)ul6i nokkuL teir spurftu, hvl hann vieri J)ar kominn. Hana 
kvad ^ ])at ongu skipta ; ba6 hann \)i ekki pAi undraz ; 
kvezt svi lengst lifat hafa at peit {lurftu 'ekki rib fyrir hfinum 
at gtira. ^eir hiHu hann fara heim med s^r. Hann gfirfii 

10 Ev^. Lftlu slftarr kom t>ar hvalr, ok drifu menn til, ok skiru 
hann, en ^6 kendu menn eigi hvat hvala pai var. Karlsefai 
kunni mikla skyn & hv51um ok kendi hann ^mS etgi. I'enna 
hvaJ sudu mat-sveinar, ok dtu af, ok var8 1)6 tillum flit af. 
H gengr l>6rhallr at ok mseld : ' Var eigi svi, at hinn Raud- 

tj skeggjafii vard drjugari en Kristr ydvarr i J>etta hafda ek nil 
fyrir skaldskap mfnn, er ek orta urn f'6r full-Cniann ; sjaldan 
hefir hann m^r brugSiz.' Ok er menn vissu t)etta, vildu 
fingir n^ta, ok kostudu fyrir bj3rg ofan, ok sneru sfnu m&li 
til Gufis miskunnar. Gaf ^im ^ lit at roa, ok skorti pA 
■ la' eigi b irgflir um virit. Fara J»eir inn i Straums-fjSrfl, ok hofSu 
ffing af hviru-tveggja Jandinu, veiSar af megio-landinu, egg- 

I ver ok dt'r66ra af sj6num. Nil rsefla Jjeir ui^ ferS sfna ok 
bafa tilskipan. Vill {"fiihallr VeiSi-maflr fara norSr um 
FurSu-strandir ok fyrir Kjalarnes, ok leita svi VInlandz ; en 

as Karlsefni vill fara suflr fyrir land ok fyrir austan, ok fiikkir 
land ^vf meira sem sudr er meir, ok ^ikkir h6num 'put 
rifiligra at kanna hvSrt-tveggja. Nfl b^z {"drhalir lit undir 
eyjum, ok urSu eigi meirr f fetS meS h6num en niu menn ; en 
me6 Karlsefni f(5r annat li6it l)eirra. Ok einn dag er J'firhallr 

JO bar vatn i skip sfti, J>i drakk hann ok kvaS vfsu t>essa: — ^ 

Hafa kvUa mik meiAic m aliii-liin gi er ck bom hingit 
(m^ lamii litt Tyrir lyftum liita) diykk Jou bazta: 
^. Biklz hitUi Teitr bytta beifii-tyc at rciSa; 

heldJ a tri it ek ki}^ at keldu; komaA nii & gciin miaa. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



13^ ICELANDIC READER. 

I4ta peir fit sfflan, ok fyJgir Karisefni l>eini undlr eyna. Afir 
J>eir dr6gu seglit upp kvafl {"firhallr vfsu : — 

Fonun aptr [ar ci 6ili cm, land-biniiiii, landar, 
litum kfiini-val kaana knairar-ikeiS hm bfeiftu; 
5 MeBan bil-ityggwr bygg™ bellmdr ^t er hva! vella 

laufa-veSrs [leir er ityfa load & Fuiftu-itrondun]. 

SfSan skil8u \ieii, ok sigl8u norSr fynr Furflu-strandir ok 
Kjalarnes, ok vUdu beita l>ar fyrir vestan, Kom J»i vefir i 
m6ti l)eim, ok lak ^ upp viS friand, ok v6ru {lar mjSk pjAbir 

. lookbarSir. M l^tMrhallrlff sftt. K^rlsefni f6r su8r fyrir land 
ok Snorri ok Bjami ok annat US fieirra. teir f6ru lengi, ok 
til \iess er Jwir kv6mu at i jwirri, er ffll af landi ofan, ok I 

,, vatn ok svd til sj6var. Eyrar v6ni J)ar miklar fyrir dr- 
dsinum, ok mitti eigi komaz inn f Sna nema at h^-flEedum. 
15 Sigl5u {leir Kailsefni \>i til dr-i5ssins, ok kfilluftu i H6pi 
landit. f>ar fiindu ^ir sjalf-sdna hveiti-akra, ^r Eem IsgSir 
v6ru, en vln-vi8r allt tar sem holta kendi. Bverr liekr var 
Jiar fuUr af fiskum, tieir gCrfiu Jiar grafir sem landit m^ettiz, 
ok fl6Sit gekk efst; ok er fit f^ll, v6ru helgir fiskar i grSf- 
ioumirn. far var mikill (jolfli d^ra i sk6gi me8 6ilu m6ti. i>eir 
v6ra bar halfan nidnu8 ok skemtu s^r, ok urBu vi8 ekki varir, 
F^ sftt hafSu J)eir mefl s^r. Ok einn morgin snemma, er 
Jieir Iitu8uz urn, si J)eir niu hfi6-keipa, ok var veifl trjdnum 
af skipunum, ok I^t Jivl Ifkast I sem I halmr^slum, ok ferr ; 
25s61ar-sinriis. M maelti Karisefni: ' Hvat mun l)elta tiknaf' 
Snorri svarar ii6num : ' Vera kann, at J>etta s^ fri8ar-t5kn ; ok 
tekum skjold bvftan, ok berum t m6t.' Ok svi gOrflu J)eir. 
I'd rem hinir i mdt, ok undru8uz \)i, ok gengu fieir i land, 
teir vi5ru smdir menn ok illiiigir, ok (lit hoffiu J>eir hdr d 
30 hofdi ; eygSir v6ni {)eir mjok, ok breiSir ( kinnunum. Ok 
dvGlSuz \>Ar urn stund ok undrufiuz. Rem sfSan i brott suflr 
fyrir nesit. {"eir haf8u giirt byg8ir slnar upp frd vatninu. 
Ok y6m sumir skdlarnir nar m^in-landinu, en sumir nser 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



EIRIKS SAGA RAVDA, 137 

vatninu. Nii v6ni Jjeir ttar \>a.nn vetr. I^r kom allz engi 
snj&r, ok allr f^na6r gekk ])ar liti sjalf-ala. 

En er vira t6k, geta Jieir at llCa einn morgin snemma, at 
fjSlfii MSkeipa reri sunnan fyrir nesit, sv4 margir sem kolum 
svaeri siS, ok var }>i ok veift d hverju skipi trj6num, teir 
bmgfiu \ti sk}61dum upp ok t(5ku kaup-stefnu sfn i milium, 
ok vildi t)at folk helzt kaupa rautt sknifl ; Jieir hofSu m6ti 
at gefa skinna-v5m ok algr^ skinn. I>eir vildu ok kaupa 
sver8 ok spjfit, en J>at bonnuflu \>ek Karlsefni ok Snorri. 

, *o l^ir h5r6u 6f(llvan belg fyrir skniSit, ok t6ku spannar-langt 
skrtid fyrir belg, ok bundu um h8fu6 s4i, ok f6r svS um 
stund. En er minka t<5k skrudit, pi skdru )ieir ! sandr, sv4 
at eigi var breiflara en Jwers fingrar breitt ; gSfu l>eir Skriel- 
ingar jafn-mikit fyrir eBa meira, ■= 

■ 15 Ht bar til, at ^iflun^r hlj6p 61 sk6gi, er l>eir Karlsefni 
itta, ok gall hdtt vifl. teir fselaz vifl SkrEelingar ok hlaupa 
tit i keipana ok rem suSr fj-rir land, VarS pi ekki vart vi6 
p& i lirjdr vikur i samt. En er sjS stund var liflin, sjA l>eir 
sunnan fara mikinn fj018a skipa Skrselinga, svi sem straumr 

■'iostEefii; var pi veift trj6num 6Uum ra ng-s selis ok ^la allir 
Skrselingar hdtt upp. Pi t6ku pen rau6a skjijldu ok bini f 
in6t. Gengu (leif pi saman ok b6r6uz; varfi {lar skot-hrffi 
hCr8. teir hsfflu ok val^LOngur Skrjelingar. Pat sj4 Jwir' 
Karlsefni ok Snorri, at Jieir fserfiu upp i stongum, Skraeling- 
35 amir, knfitt stundar mikinn pvi naer til at jafna sem saufiar-. 
v6mb ok bidn at lit, ok fl6 upp i land yfir lidit ok 1^ illiliga 
vifl fiar er niftr kom. Vi5 Jietta sld 6tta miklum yfir Karls- 
efni ok i lid bans, sv£ at ])4 f^sti elnskis annars en halda 
undan ok upp mefi dnni, Jivlat Jieim J)6lti liS Skrielinga drifa 
.loat s^r dllum megin; ok l^lta eigi fyrr en {leir koma til 
hamra ndkkurra; veittu J>eir ba^r vi6t6ku har6a. Freydfs 
kom lit, ok ai er t)eir h^ldu undan. H6n kallaSi: 'Hvf 
renni p4i undan sifkum auvirdis-mdnnum svi gildir menn, er 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



138 ICELANDIC READER. 

m^r |)£etli Ifkligt at t>^r msettid drepa ^i sv$ sem bii-f^? ok 
ef ek heffia vipn, ^xtd m^r sem ek tnunda betr beijaz en 
einnhverr yfivar.' i'eir gifu aungvan gaum hvat sem h6n 
sagfli. Freydfs vildi fylgja t)eim, ok var8 h<5n heldr sein, 

5 fivfat h6n var eigi heil ; gekk h6n J>4 eptir Jieim f sk6ginn ; 
en Skraelingar ssekja at henni. Hdn fann fjrir s^r mann 
dauSan, torbrand Snorra son, ok st6fl hellu-steinn [ hofSi 
h6num; sverBit 14 hj4 h<5num, ok h6ii t6k Jiat upp, ok hfz 
at verja sik me6. td koma Sknelingar at henni ; h6n tekr 

lobrjdstiS upp 6t serkinum ok slettii i (bert) sverdit. l>eiT 
fselaz vid ok hlaupa undan ok & skip sfn, ok h^ldu i brottu. 
I^eir Karlsefni finna hana ok lofa kapp hennar. Tveir menn 
f^llu af Karlsefni, en fj6rir af Skrselingum, en ^6 urfiu })eir 
ofrlifli bornir. Fara fieir nij til bii6a sfnna, ok fliuga hvat 

15 fjttlmenni bat var, er at J)eim s6tti i landinu ; s^niz ^e.iia nu, 
at b&t eina mun lidit hafa verit, er d skipunum kom, en annat 
liSit mun hafa verit sjdn-hverfingar. teir Sknelirgar fundu 
ok mann dauflan ok Id os hja h6num. Einn ^eirra bj6 i 
stein ok brotnafii <Jxin, Mtti \it\ai ^i 6ngu n^tt, er eigi 

aast6d vid grj6tinu, ok kastadu nidr. 

f'eir b^ttuz nti sjd, b^tt |)ar vseri landz-kosCtr gi3fiir, at b^r 
myndi jafnan 6frifir ok 6tti d liggja, af [leim er fyrir bjoggu ; 
bjogguz bcir ^ brutt ok setludu til sins landz. Sigldu beir 
jjorfir fyrir, ok fundu fimm Skr^elinga f skinn-hjiipum 
" 15 sofandi, ok hofdu me6 s^r s kokk a, ok i d^ra-merg dreyra 
blandinn ; virdu t>eir avd, at ^eir mundu gervir af landinn. 
!>eir drdpu b^. S(6an fundu Jieir nes eilt ok ijalfia d^a, ok 

. ^3jm veg var nesit at sjd, sem myki-skdn vjeri, af l>vi at d^in 
Idgu |jar um v_etrTia, Nii koma bs'r f Straums-fjfirS, ok er 

3oljar allz-konar gn6ttir. Er ^aX sumra manna siign, at {lau 

Bjami ok Freydfs hafi ^ar eptir verit ok tiu tigir manna med 

beim, ok haii eigi farit lengra. En ^t\t Karlsefni ok Snorri 

hafSu suiSr farit ok fj6rir tigir mannaok hafSi eigi lengr verit 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. I39 

f H<5pi en vart tv^ mdnudi, ok haffii it sama sumar aptr 
kotnit. Karlsefm f6r i einu skipi at leita E>6rhallz, en lidit 
var eptir, ok f6ni J)eir norSr fyrir Kjalames; ok ber \ti tyik 
vestan fram ok var landit & bak-borSa f^™- f^ v6ru 
5 eydimerkr einar. Ok er {leir hdfdu lengi farit, fellr ^ af landi 
ofan 6t austri ok i vestr; J>eir ligu inn f dr-6sinuin ok ligu 
vi5 hinn sySra bakkann. i'at var einn morgin er {leir Karls- 
efni sj5 fyrir ofan rj68rit flekk niikkum svd sem glitaSi vi6 
t)ein], ok aeptu Jjcir i. t-at hraerSiz, ok var j>at EmfEetingr, ok 

losk^tz ofan Jiangat sem {jeir 15gu. torvaldr, son Eiriks bins 
RauSa sat vi6 stjTi, ok skaut EinfEelingr or f sm4-t>arma'' 
h6num. Hann dr6 lit orina. Pi mxlti torvaldr: 'G6tt 
land hSfum v6r fengit, feitt er um fstnma.' Pi bleypr Ein- 
fetingrinn d brutt ok norflr aptr. Peii hlj6pu eptir Einfietiiigi, 

1 5 ok sd (beir) hann sCimdum, ok ^6tti sem hann leitadi undan. 
Hlj6p hann tit i vdg einn. Pi burfu [jeir aptr. Pi kva6 
einn madr kviSling t*nna: — 

Eltn scggir, all-satt var [ut, 

einn EinfztiDg o&a til itraadar : 
10 En kynligr ra»bt kostiSi r&iar 

halt of itopi. HeyrSu Kicbelni ! 

i^ir f6ru \iA i brutt ok norSr aplr, ok J)6ttuz sja Einfietinga- ' 
land. Vildu J>eir J)i eigi lengr haetta lifii sfnu, Peii setluflu 
ell ein ij0llj>au er 1 H6pi v6ru, ok bessi er nii fundu \>eiY, ok 

J5 t>at staeBiz mjok sv4 i, ok vseri jam-langt 6r Straums-firSi 
beggja vegna. F6ru peii aptr ok v6ni f Straums-firSi hinn 
t>rid]a vettr, Gengu menn f)d mjok sleitum; s6ttu Jieir er 
kvfinlausir v6ru 1 hendr Iwim er kvinga8ir v<5ru. tar kom 
til bit fyrsta haust Snorri son Karlsefnis, ok var hann \ii \ai- 

30 vctr er beir f6ru f brott Pi. er [jeir siglfiu af Vinlandi h6f6u 
J>eir BjiSr^ vefir, ok bittu Markland, ok fundu Skrselinga 
fimm, ok var einn akeggjaSr, tvEer konur, i>orn tvau. T<5ku 
t>eir KarUefni til sin sveinana; en bitt komz undan ok sukku 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



I40 ICELANDIC READER. 

i )6t6 nidr, £n svcinana hdfSu [leir meS s^r ok kendu t>eim 
mi\ ok vdru sklr&ir. I'eir nefndu m6dur stoa Vstilldi ok 
fo6ur Uvaegi. {"eir sSgSu at konungar stjfirnuflii SkrEelinga- 
landi; h^t annarr Avalldamon, en annair h^t Valldidida. 
5 l-eir kv63u t>ar engi hiis, ok Idgu menn i helium e8r holum. 
PeiT s&gdu land {lar gdrum-megin gagn-vart sfnu landi ok 
gengu menn ^r i hvftum klfeSum, ok septu h£itt, ok bdni 

■,■ atangir, ok f6ru mefl flfkr. I^t Ktla menn Hvltram anna-land. 
Nd k6mu t>eir til Grxnlandz ok era mefi Eiriki RauSa utn 

10 vetiinn. 

^ Bjarna Grimfiirs son bar I Irlandz-haf ok k<5mu i mafika- 

^ sjd; fundu ))eir eigi fyrr en skipit gSriz madk-smogit undir 
Jieim, fi tOluSu [leir um, hvert rdfi Jieir skyldu taka. I«ir 
hSfSu egtir-Mt \>nnn er brseddr var sel-tj6ru. l>at segja menn, 

15 at skel-mafikrinn smjiigi eigi l)at tr^, er sel-tjorunni er bnett. . 

Var ^t flestra manna sogn ok tillaga, at skipa monnum 

■■'jf i bitinn svi sem hann taski upp. En er t>at var reynt, ^ t6k 

bitrinn eigi meirr upp en helming manna. Bjarni mjelti ^i, 

at menn skyldi fara i bStinn, ok skyldi Jot fara at hlut-fbllmn, 

30 en eigi at maim-virfiingum. En hverr Jieirra manna vildi 
fara f biitinn, sem par v6ru ; p6 mSiti hann eigi viS Qllum 
taka ; fyrir pvi t6ku ])eir Jietta rid, at hluta menn i bdtinn ok 
af Itaup-skipinM. Hlutafilz t>ar svi til, at Bjarni hlaut at fara 
f bdtinn ok nrer belmingr manna me6 h6num. M gengu 

15 J>eir af skipinu ok 1 bitinn, er til t>ess hSfdu hloiiz. Pi er 
menn v6ru komnir I bdlinn, mslti einn ungr mafir Islenzkr, 
sd er verit haffli fSra-nautr Bjarna: '.^tlar fu, BJami, at 
skiljaz h^r viS mik?' Bjarni svarar : ' Svi verSr nii at vera.' 
Hann segir : ' Svii me8 [ivf at {iii b^zt m^r eigi Jivl, pi er ek 

30 f6r me6 p^r af fslandi fril bui ftlflur mtns.' Bjarni svarar : 
■Eigi s^ ek h^r p6 annat r46 til; en hvat leggr J)ii h& til 
riSs?' Hann s[varar]: 'S^ ek r46it til: at vit skiptumz 
t rdmunum ok farir pa hingat, en ek mun t>Angat.' Bjarni 



TBMTTIR. 141 

svarar : ' Sv& skal vera; ok J)at s^ ek, at p6 vinnT gjama til ' 
\ff& ok [likkir mikit ^r at dejja.' Skiptuz t>eir pi, i nimunum. 
Gekk t>essi madr i b^tinn, en Bjarni upp i skipic ; ok er \a.t 
sOgn manna, at Bjarni l^tiz puT i mafika-hafinu ok J)eir menn, 
5 sem i skipinu v6ru me6 b6num. £n bfitrinn, ok ^ir, er t>ar 
v6ni &, f6ru leiSar sfnnar til Jiess er Jieir tdku land, ok s6gflu 
]>essa sfigu sfSan. 

Annat sumar opdr f6r Karlsefni til fslandz ok Snorri med 
h6num, ok fbr hann beim til bliss sfns f Reynines. M6diir 

TO bans p6tti sem hann heffii iftt til kostar tekit, ok var h6n eigi 
h«ma [tar inn fyrsta vetr. Ok er h6n reyndi at Guflriflr var 
skdrungr mikill, f6r h6n heim, ok v6ru samfarar t»eirTa g66ar. 
Dfittir Snorra Karlsefhis sonar var HallfrI8r, m66ir Thorlaks 
byskups Rdnolfs sonar. I'au flttu son er ^orbjtirn h^t ; hans 

jgd^ttir Mt t*6ninn, mfiflir Bjarnar byskups. ttorgeirr h^t sonr . 
SiKMTa Karlsefnis sonar, laSir Yngvildar, m66ur Brande bys- 
kups bins fyrra. Ok !^kr [jar {tessi soga. — Chs. 6-15. 

13. Ii^TrBt. 

Tit Icelander telling S/ories ai Court. 

SvJt bar til & einu sumri, at einn fslenzkr maSr ungr ok 

frdUgr, en p& fd-lauss, kom til Haraldz konungs ok bad hann 

»o4sj5. Konungr spurfii, ef hann kynni nttkkura fr»6i; hann 

Ma. kunna nSkkurar sfigur. Ktmungr mEelti: 'Ek mun taka 

vi8 ])^r, svii at ^li skalt vera med hirfi mfnni i vetr, ok skemta 

ivalt, er menn vilja, hverr sem piV. bi6r.' Ok svi gdrdi hann ; 

aflaOi hann s^r 5kj6it vinsselda af hirdinni, ok g^fu ^eir h6num 

isklsfii, en konungr sjalfr gaf hdnum g6tt vipn 1 bond s^r. 

Leifi nd sv£ fram til J61a. H figladdiz fslendingr ; konungr 

fann pai, ok spurfii hvat til bEeri 6gle6i hans ; hann kvaS 

koma til mis-lyndi sina. ' Ekki mun sv4 vera,' segir konungr, 

' ok mun ek geta til. I>at er settan mfn, at nli muni uppi sdgur 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



142 ICELANDIC READER, 

{jtnar, t)vfat Jjii hefir jafnan skemt hverjum sem beJtt hefir 
f vetr, ok lOngum b»9i nstr ok daga; nd mun ^^r fUt 
fiykkja at J)rj:5ti sogumar at Jdlunum, en |)ii mundir vilja 
segja eigi inar somu.' ' R^tt er svd sem Jjii getr/ segir hann, 
5 'sii ein er sagan eptir, er ek [jori eigi h^r at segja, Jjvfat [lat 
er Ctfarar-saga yfiar.' Konungr mEelti : ' Sii er ok sv5 
sagan, at m^r er mest forvitni i at heyra. Skaltd tA ekki 
,; skemta fraijian jti! J61antia, er menu em £ starE miklu ; en 
Ji51a-dag inn fyrsta skalcd upp he{ja ^ssa sogu, ok segja af 

lospSl nSkkurn; \ii eru drykkjur raiklar, ok md J)4 sitja 
skommum vi3 at hl^fia skemtaninni ; mun ek svd stilla til 
meS J)^r at jafn-drjdg ver8i sagan ok Jfilin; ok ekki muntii 
i finna, meSan fd segir soguna, hv5rt m^r t>ykkir vel e8r 
flia.' fetta f6r sva, at fslendingr h<5f upp s6guna J6la-dag 

15 inn Tyrsta, ok sag&i eigi lengi ^fir konungr bad hsetta ; tfiku 
menn {4 umtal mikit um skemtanina; mzeltu supur at ^t 
V5eri fslendingi djorfung at segja Jiessa sQgu; eflr hversji 
konungi mundi Ifka ; sumum {)6tti hann vel segja, en sumum 
fannz minna um. Konungr var vandr at, at vel vseri tii hl^lt; 

10 Btfizt jKit ok i me8 til-stilli konungs, at J6Iin Jjraut ok lokit 
var sOgunni. Ok inn h-ettinda dag maelti konungr: 'Er l)6r 
eigi forvitni i, fslendingr,' segir hann, 'hversu m^r Ifkar 
sagan?' ' Hixddr er ek Jiar um, herra,' segir hann. Konungr 
mffiiti ; ' M^r [lykkir all-vel sog6, ok hvergi vikit hi {)vf sem 

25erni st6fl til; eSr hverr fcendi \i€rV Hann svarar: 'iM var 
vanfli minn lit Jiar i fslandi, at ek f6r hvert sumar til ^gs, 
ok nam ek hvert sumar nokkut af sogunni, er Halld(5rr sagfii 
Snorra son.' 'M er eigi undarligt,' sag5i konungr, 'at t^i 
kunnir vel, er {)ii betir af h(3num numit; ok heldr mun }>essi 

30 saga f)^ at gagni verSa ; skaltii meS m6x vel-kominn hvem 
tftna er J)li vjl] me6 m^r vera.' Var hann me6 konungi um 
vetrinn ; en um vdrit fekk konungr hdnum g6&an kaup-eyri, ok 
var6 hann sISan l)rifnaflar-ma6r. — Har. S., ch. 99, {Hulda.) 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 1 



Brand the Open-handed. 
Nd er frS |)v( sagt, at i. einu sumri kom til Noregs iitan af 
fslandi Brandr, son Vermundar f Vatzfirfti ; hann var kallaSr 
Brandr inn Orvi ; var h6num {)at sann-nefni. Brandr lagSi 
skipi stnu inn til Nf6ar6ss, f'j6861fr skald var vinr Brandz 
5 ok haffti mart sagt Haraldi konungi fri orleik bans ok st6r- 
mennzku. En er Brandr var kom inn til bsejarins, sagdi 
I>j6d6irr '^■aX konungi, ok rseddl ^i enn mart um vinsaeldir 
bans k fslandi ok orleik. M mselti konungr : ' t^t skal nil 
skjdtt reyna, hvdrt hann er 3v5 6rr, sem t)i} segir : gakk til 

lo hans ok bifl hann gefa m^r skikkju stna.' f'j6561fr itx ok 
kom inn 1 skemmu eina Jiar er Brandr var fyrir ; hann st66 
i golGnu ok stikadi Idrept. Hann var f skallatz-kyrtli ok 
baf6i j-fir dtan skallatz- skikkju, ok haf8i skikkju-bSndin uppi 
4 bOfdi s^r medan hann stikadi l^reptit ; hann hafSi tixi 

i; gull-rekna I hanSar^rika ser. f'j6S'5!fr mEeIti : ' Konungr 
vill t)igg]'a skikkjuna.' Brandr h^lt^ fram athiifn sfnni ok 
svarafli Bngu, en Mt falla skikkjuna aptr af herfium s^r. 
i*j6861fr t6k upp ok fasrfli konungi. Konungr spurfii, bversu 
faeri me5 t)eim. Hann sagfii at Brandr heffti engi or6 um ; 

JO sagSi t^6fl61fr ok frS athOfn hans ok biiningi. Konungr 
mcelti: 'Vfst er sjd maflr skap-st6rr, ok mun vera mikils- 
bittar, er h6num ^tti eigi t)urfa orS um at hafa ; gakk enn 
ok sag, at ek vil Jnggja af h6num oxina J)i ina gull-reknu,* 
t^<5fi61fr mselti : ' Ekki er m^r mikit um, herra, at fara optar ; 

15 veit ek eigi hversu hann vill {tat taka, ef ek kref vdpns 6r 
bendi hfinum.' Konungr mselti : ' H vaktir Jjetta mil, ok 
sagfiir mikit af tirleik hans, bxdi ml ok fyrr ; skaltu af ))vf 
fera; J)ykki m^r hann ekki Srr, ef hann gefr mh eigi ojtina.' 
tj6661fr f6r ok sag5i Brandi, at konungr vildi t'SSJ^ OXina. 

3oHann r^tti Jiegar fr^ s^r 6xina ok mseiti ekki. I>j6661fr fasrdi 
konungi 6xina, ok .sagfil hversu farit baf^i. Konungr mselti : 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



144 ICELANDIC READER. 

' Meiri V jn at Jiessi maSr s^ Srvari en flestir tnenn aSrir ; ok 
heldr Knar nii. Far \A enn ok seg, at ek vil t>'ggja kyrtilinn, 
er hann stendr i.' I^6661fr m£elti : ' Ekki heyrir m^r, hena, 
at fara til t>essa ; kann vera, at hann virfii sem ek vilja spotta 

5 hann.' ' tni skalt fata,' segir konungr. f'j66i31fr f6r ok sag&i 
Brandi, at konungr vill Jiiggja kyrtilinn, Brandr bri t>^ sfsl- -■■ 
uiini, ok steypti af s^ kyrtlinum, ok tnslci ekki ; hann sprettl ' . 
af annarri enninni ok haf6i eptir ; en kastaSi kyrtlinum tU 
1^6fi6Ifs ; en hann fjerSi konungi. Konungr leit i ok nueld : 

lo'iE'essi maflr er bsefli vitr ok st6r-lyndr; aud-E%tt er m^r, at 
t)vf hefir hann erminni af sprett, at b6nuin t>ykkiF sem ek 
eiga eina hdndina, til [kss \A at ^iggja jafnan, en aldri at 
gefa ; ok fari nd eptir h6num.' Var sv^ gort. Kom Brandr 
ok fagnadi konungr hdnum vel ; ^i Brandi af konungi mikla 

ij virfling ok stfirar gjafir. — ffar. S^ ch. 96, {Bulda.) 

Ivor ihe Love-sick Poet and King Eyslein. 

Eysteinn konungr hafSi i marga stadi baett r^ landz- 

manna, ok h^lt hann vel upp l5gunum. Hann gOrOi six 

kunnig ell lOg I Noregi, var hann spekingr mikill at vitL 

A peima hlut, sem eptir ferr, mi marka, hveir $g%tis-mafir 

10 Eysteinn konungr var at rid-speki, efir hversu vinboUr hann 
var, ok hugkvaemr eptir at leita vid vini sfna, bvat ^cim vxri 
at harmi, ef hann sk JjA 6gla8a : — Si mafir var mc6 bdnum, 
er h^t Ivarr ok var Ingimundar son ; hann var Islenzkr, vitr 
madr ok Eett-st6rr. Konungr var istsamliga til bans sem 

35 s^naz mun. torfinnr h^t brfiflir fvars ; hann f6r litan i fund 
Eysteins konungs, ok naut hann par frd mdrgum mtinnum 
t»^dur sfns; en I>orfinnr 5fundafii \M, er mfinnum t>6tti 
hann eigi jafn-menni brddur sins, ok puifli bans at njdta,' 
ok unSi hann pvf eigi meS konungi ok bj6z til fslandz. En 

3oifir {wir breSr skil5u, mselti fvair til I>orfinns: 'Nil vil ek, 
brSfiir, bj(5da ^i eyrendi lit til f slandz ; J»i keiutir konu }>&, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



TBXTTIR. 145 

er heidr OAAaf ok er Joans d<5ttir ; ber l)u benni {>au or8 
min med kveSju-sending, at hdn giptiz eigi 06rum manni en 
mir, [ivfat h6n er svi af konutn at m^r leikr helzt hugr 
4.' Sf6an f6r tNjrfinnr lit til fslandz, ok rak ekki eyrendi 
S br66ur sins, heldr bafl hann l)eirrar konu, Oddn^ar, s6r til 
handa, ok var h6n h6num gipL Lftlu si8arr kom fvair ilt, 
ok l)6tti IiDrfinnr flla hafa fyrir s^r gSrt, ok un8i hann litt vi8 
svi buit. F6r hann \ii. aptr til Noregs, ok var enn meft 
Eysteini konungi f g<i8u yfirlseti. Hann t6k b^ fileika ok 
10 6gledi ; en er kooungr fann {lat, J)4 heimti hann fvar i. eintal, 1 
ok apurfli hvf hann var 6gla5r — 'En fyrr er \>'& vart mefl 
OSS, var mikil skemtan at raaSum [ilnum jaftian; en eigi leita 
ek bvl eptir; veit ek at ^& ert gv4 wtr maflr, at fiii munt Jiat 
sjd kunna, sem ek veit, at ek hefi engan hlut af gort vi6 

IS t)ik ; nd seg m^r, hvat er.' fvarr svarar : ' t^t sem er, herra, 
mi ek ekki frd segja.' Konungr mselti : ' fd mun ek geta 
til. Era beir nSkkurir h^r, er J)^r getiz eigi at V ' Eigi er b^t, 
herra,' segir Ivarr. Konungr mselti : ' i^kkiz bii af m^r hafa 
minna s6ma en {jii vildir'' Hann kvafi eigi tiat,vera. 

10 Konungr maslti : ' Hefir J>ii s^t nokkura |)4 hluti, er b^r hafi 

sv5 njikit urn fiindizt, at b^ by^^ir bat flla?' Hann l^t ekki 

bat vera. Konungr niseld: ' F^sir t)ik til annarra hofS- 

I ingja?' Hann segir \iaX. Qarri fara. Konungr mEelti: 

'Vandaz mun oss nd at geta; era nOkkurar konur b^^ 

ajhir eSr i dSuim Ifindum, er b^ s^ eptir-sjd atf Hann 
sagdi at bat vxri. Konungr m^lti ; ' Ver eigi bar um hug- 
sjiikr. Ef Ell kona er &. f slandi, b^ far '^& dt, begar er v4rar ; 
mun ek fi. b^r basdi f6 ok ssmdir, ok bar meS br^f mftt ok 
iosigli til beiira manna, er rdfla eigu fyrir kosti beirrar konu, 

300k vdt ek eigi Jieirra manna vdmr, at eigi hneigiz fyrir 
mfnum vin-mselum e8a 6gnar-or8um.' ' Iningligar er til 
farit, herra,' segir hann, ' br6fiir minn i Jwssa konu.' 
'Hverftun t>ar bi fr^' segir konungr, 's^ ek ^ g6tt rdd 



146 JCELAtmiC READER. 

vi6 : |>egaT eptir J61 man ek fara i vei2lar ok far {>ii med 
m^r ; mun \ii \>& sji margar kuiteisar konur, ok ef eigi era 
konung-bomar, nmn ek £1 \>6t einhverja.' fvarr svarar: 
'Herra, |)vf er ^ungligar komit mlnu m&li, at ivalt er ek 
5S^ fegrar konur ok drengiligar, f)i minnir mik t>essarrar 
konu, ok er mfnn harmr x ^vf meiri.' Konungr maeiti : 
' ti mun ek gefa ^r fornedi nOkkur ok cigar, at \>6 skemtii 
^T vifl {)at.' Hann svarar ; ' Ekki uni ek l)vf.' Konungr 
niEelti : ' ti fe ek p6i lausa-K, ok far (id kaup-ferfl {lagat sem 

io{)il vill.' Hann sagfiiz ekki Jiat vilja, Konungr nueld: 
'Vandaz mun m^r nd eptir at leita, t)vfat ek hefi nu eptir 
leitafi sem ek kann. Nil er einn hlutr eptir, ok er ^ssi 
Iftils verfir hji (lessum, sem ek hefi bodit Ji^r, en t>d mi eigi 
vita, hvat helzt hl^dir ; far pi nii i fund mfnn bvem dag, \>i 

It er borfi era uppi, ef ek sit eigi yfir vanda-mSlum, ok mun ek 
tala vid pik um konu )>esEa, alia vega sem pd vill, ok 1 hug m& 
koma, ok mun ek gefa m^r t:5m til tjessa; pvfat Jtat kann 
henda, at morgum verfir harms stns l^ttara, ef um%r talafi; 
ok pat skal ^essu fylgja, at \>i skalt ^dri gjaflaust af mfnum 

30 fundi &ra.' Hann svarar : ' t>etta vil ek, herra, ok hafit 
mikla Jjdkk fyrir yBra eptirleitan,' Nu gOrfiu peir svA, at 
jafnan er konungr sat eigi yfir vanda-milum, \)i talafli hann 
vid fvarr um pessa konu; ok bettiz h6num skj6tt, svi at 
Iftlu sfdarr var hann gladr ok k&tr sem hann hafdi fyrr 

IS verit. Var hann sfSan mefl Eysteini konungi ok un6i veL — 
S^. S., Ch. 19 {JIu!dci). 

Tht Shephtrd Poef siiling on the Howt. 

S4 maftr bj6 f4 i Kngvelli, er i^rkell h^t. Hann var 

aufiigr madr at ganganda fd ok haffii jafnan hsegt 1 bui ; 

engi var hann vir6inga-madr. Sauda-mafir bans b^ HaU- 

3obj6m ok var kallafir Hali. Hann vandiz optliga til at koma 

4 haug f-orleife, dt svaf J>ar um naetr ok hat lar nilsgt K 

D,M,icdB,Gooyk' 



THMTTtR. 14; 

sf&u ; kemr hfinuin t>at jafnan f hug, at hann vtidi geta ort 
lof-kvsedi nSkkurt um haug-bu^n, ok talai Jiat jafnan er 
hann liggr i hauginum. £n sakir t>e3S at hann var ekki 
skald ok hann haf8i Jjeirrar listar eigi fengit, fekk hann ekki 
S kveBit, ok komz aldri lengra ifram fyrir h6nnni um skald- 
skapinn, en hann byrjaSi svi : — 

H^ liggr skald. 

En meuu gat hann ekki kvefiit.— tat var eina n6tt sem optar, 
at hann liggr i hauginum, ok hefir ina sOmu iSn fyrir stafni, 

10 ef hann gaeti aukit nokkut lof um haug-buann. SiAan sofnar 
hann; ok eptir pat s^r hann, at opnaz haugrinn, ok gengr 
par lit nia6r, mikill vexti ok vel buinn. Hann gekk upp d 
hauginn at Hallbimi ok maslti : ' frar liggr Jid, Hallbj6m, ok 
vildir fdz f pvi, sem ^i er ekki linat, at yrkja lof um mik. 

15 Ok er l)at annat-hvSrt, at Jj^r ver&r lagil I b^ssi Ibrott, : 
ok munt fiii Jiat af m^r ii, vel meira en flestum monnum 
66rum, ok er JkiI ranna at svi verfti, ella barftu ekki i 
bessu at brj6taz lengr. Skal ek nd kveBa fyrir p^r visu ; ok 
ef J)li getr numit visuna ok kannt hana {>d er (ili vaknar, ^i 

jomunt pii verSa pj66-skald ok yrkja lof um marga h8f5ingja, 
ok mun \i6i i {^essi (pr6tt mikit lagit verda.' Sffian togar hann 
i h6num tunguna ok kvafl vlsu Jiessa : — 

H£t Uggr (Icald, >at ci ikalda ikoiungi vu mestr at flcftn . . . 

Nu skaltd sv^ hefja skaldskapinn, at tid skalt yrkja lof-kvEe&i 
15 um mik, pfi er pii vaknar, ok vanda sem mest bseSi h^tt ok 
orflferi, ok cinna mest kenningar.' SiSan hverfr hann aptr 
f hauginn ok lykz hann aptr ; en HaUbjSm vaknar ok {likkiz 
sji i. herdar h(5num. Sffian kunni hann vfsuna, ok i6x sfdan 
til bygfla heim me5 f^ sitt eptir tima, ok sagfli {)enna atburfl, 
30 Orti Hallbjorn sfdan lof-kvssdi um haug-buann, ok var it 
mesta skald, ok f6r dtan flj6tUga, ok kvad kvEedi um marga 
biifdingjft ok fekk af t>eim miklar viifiingai ok g6Aar gjafii 



148 ICELANDIC READER. 

ok gTffiddi af ])vf st6r-K. Ok gengr af hdnum mikil saga, 
bfedi h^i i landi ok litlendis, (nSat h6n s^ b^r eigi ritud. — 
Haley-iooi, i. 314, 315. 

The Couriing of Bishop hltif. 
SfSan f6r haiin {i. e. hUif) til f slandz, ok f)6tti frsendum 
5 bans r4d at styrkja hann med kv&n-fangi ; haim var madr f^- 
Iftill, en &tti stad-festu g6da i Skila-holti ok godord. SCfian 
Kr hann norflr i VlBi-dal til Xsgeirs-4r ; Jiar bj6 sd maflr, er 
torvaldr hdt ; hann dtti d<5ttur, er Dalla h^t. i*eir k<5mu l)ar 
snemma dags, ok kvaddi b6ndi JiS ok bauS Jieim Jiar at vera. 

lolslcifr kvafl ^ lalaz mundu fyrst viS — ' Wf at svd stenzt 
af, at ek ferr b6nor6z-f6r, ok bifir ek d6ttiir liinnar.' Hann 
m»lti : ' G66ar fr^ttir ganga fii ^x ; en svi vil ek Jjessu mSli 
svara, at ]}u skalt rifiaz nor$r bingat, ef pi vtll rida-haginn.' 
Hann svarar : ' Eigi get ek at m^i s^z (lat, at lita stafi- 

15 festu mina ok manna-foniS ok sveit, ok munu vit heldr 
skilja.' SiSan sneru t>eir hestum sinum ok liSu; en h6n 
Dalla var uppi & hey-des ok var in vsenligsta kona; gekk 
t^rvaldr t>angat H6n meld: 'Hverir kdmu menn oss 
6kunnir?' Hann sagdi benni. H6n mieiti : ' Hvert var 

aoeyrendi {)eirra?' Hann sag8i at bdnorflz-fbr var til bennar. 
H6nm£lti: ' Hvereu svarafiir Jjti?' Hann segir henni J)at 
H6n mselti : ' Eigi mundi {letta fyrir hafa stafiit rdfia-hagnum, 
ef ek beffia rifilt' Hann svarar: 'Ertd Jjessa mj&k fiis?' 
H6n svarar: 'Fyrir Jiat mun ganga; J)vfat ek hefi ^i. 
. 15 metnadar-gimd, at eiga inn bezta manninn ok inn g&fgasta 
soninn mefi h6num, er i Island! mun fsedaz; ty^^ '^^'^ 
eigi drdflligt at gflra eptir Jjeim.' Hann svarar : ' Ekki bafe 
})in rd6 lltiS mitt h& til.' Sifian var eptir treim ri8it. NlS 
segir {"orvaldr, at hann kvezt aetb, at eigi mundi {lat vid 

jonema rdSa-hagnum, [ifitt eigi r^fliz hann norftr ^Kuigat 
Isleift l^zt t>essuni m&lum vel kunna. Sidau var h6n gipt 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



THMTTIR. 149 

h6num, ok bygSu sffian [ Skdla-hold, ok ittu at sonum Gizur 
ok Teit ok {"orvald, ok v6ra allir gBfgir menn, ^ aX einn 
baeri af 6llum, Giznrr var mikill mafir ok sterkr. Sfdan var 
tat rS6 landz-manna, at hafa byskup nfikkum yfir s^r, ok var 
i til liess valinn fsleifr, ok f6r hann i3tan, ok kom lit ok var f 
Skdla-holti, en Daila vildi bua & hSlfu landi. ^i var um 
6hsegindi at leika meS mOnnum at skipta fjim niefi J)eim. 
Tiundir v6ra 'pi Sngar, en toUar v6m til lagSir um land aUt. 
fsleifr var inn igastasti maSr i sinum hSttum ; meS h6num 

10 var upp fieddr J6n Ogmiindar son, er sffian var byskup i. 
H6Ium, ok mslti hann {leitn lofs-ordum til fsleiTs, at jafnan 
\A er menn rseddu um \ii menn, er VKiiir v6ru eflr hagir, eSr 
at e6ru vel : ' Svd var fsleifr, fdstri mfnn ; hann var manna 
vEenastr, manna hagastr, allra manna beztr.' f'4 mseltu (leir: 

15'Hverr gat mi hans?' Hannsvarar: ' M kemr m^r hann f 
hug, er ek heyri g<5ds mannz getifi ; hann reynda ek svi at 
oUum hlutum.' — Flaley-book. 

What King Harold though/ of Gizur the Bishop. 

H er GizuTT son fsleifs byskups kom i fund Haraldz 

konungs, ^ var talat um, at hann vEeri merkiligr madr. t>i 

2omielti Haraldr konungr: ' Svi er sem pit segil; ^jviat af 
Gizuri mi gora Jjijd menn.' Hann mi vera vfldnga-hofSingi, 
ok er hann vel til t>ess fenginn, I'd mi hann ok vera konungr 
af siiu skaplyndi, ok er Jmss ve! fengiL MeS friflja hastti 
mS hann vera byskup, ok er hann bezt til {ress fallinn af 

35{)essi]m Jirimr; ok Jiat mun hann hlj6ta, ok fykkja mesti 
igaeds-madr. — Har. S., ch. 109. 



MiicdByGoogle 



IV. KONUNGA SOGUR or LIVES OF KINGS. 

I. Frok the Book op Kings. 
Snorri's Life of Art. 
Ari prestr hinn Fri56i, l*orgiU son, Gellis sonar, ritafli 
fyrst manna h& d landi at Norcenu mill frceSi bfeSi forna 
ok n^ja. Ok rita6i hann mest f upphafi slnnar b6kar frd 
fslandz byg8 ok Laga-setning. StSan frd LOgsSgu monnum, 
5 hversu lengi bven haffli sagL Ok haffli fyrst 4ra-tal lil l>ess 
er Kristni kom k Island, en sfdan allt til sfnna daga. Haim 
t6k Jiar vi5 morg iinnur dcemi, bsefli Konunga eS i Noregi 
ok Danmork, ok svd 4 England! ; efla enn st<5r-tf6endi er 
gerzt h6f6u h^r d fslandi. Ok Jiikkir mOrgum vitrum mSn- 

lonum bans sQgn 511 merkilig. Var hann forvitri, ok J>6 
gamall, sva at bann var foeddr nsesta vetr eptir fall Haraldz 
konungs SigurSar sonar. Hann ritaflt, sem hann sjalfr segir, 
iEfi Noregs Konunga eptir sOgn Oddz Kols sonar, Hallz 
sonar af Sifiu; en Oddr nam at torgeiri AfraBz-koU, t>eim 

J5inanni er vitr var, ok svd gamall, at hann bj6 J»d f Nfflar- 
nesi, er Hdkon jarl inn Rfld var drepinn. I t«im sama 
staS 1^1 Olifr Tryggva son efna til Kaupangs, [)ar sem xA 
er. Ari prestr I'orgils son kam sjau vettra gamall i Haukadal 
ti! Hallz i^5rarins sonar, ok var t>ar xiv vetr. Hallr var stfir- 

lo vitr ok minnigr ; hann tnundi [(at er {"angbrandr sktr&i hann 
Jjr^vetran. l>at var vettri fyrr en Kristni var I ]6g tekin h6r 
d Islandi. Ari var tolf vettra gamall J)i er Isleifr byskup 
andaSiz. Hallr f6r milli landa, ok hafSi f^Iag Oldfs konungs 
bins Helga, ok fekk af [jvl mikla uppreist ; var h6num af Jwi 

as kunnikt konungs-rfld hans. En er Isleifr byskup andafiiz, 



FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. I51 

var liSit fii feUi <5lSfs konungs Tryggva sonar Djer 4tta tigir 
vettra. Hallr andadiz iiiu vettnun sfdarr en fsleifr byskup. 
1^ var Hallr at vettra-tali nirce6r ok fioguira vetira. Hann 
hafSi gert bii f Haukadal t"^'tugr, ok bj6 (lar ses tigi ok fj6ra 
5 vettra. Sva ritadi Ari prestr. Teitr, son Isieifs byskups, 
var med Hall! i Haukadal at f6slri, ok bj6 t>ar si&aa. Hann 
laerSi Ara prest, ok sag6i bdnum marga frteSi ^i er Ari 
rita6i sfdan. Ari prestr nam ok marga frcedi at l>urrdi ddttur 
Snorra gofla. H6n var spok at viti. H6n mundi Snorra 

lofefir sfnn. En hann var i>i ojer half-fert^gr er Kristni kom 
d Island, en andadiz einum vettri eptir iM Cldfs konungs 
hins Helga. tvf var eigi undarligt, at Ari prestr vaeri sann- 
fr66r at foraum tf&indum, bsefli h^r ok Utan-Iandz, at hann 
var sjalfr n^m-gjam ok vjtr ok roinnigr, en haffli numit at 

iSg&mlum monnum fr6Sutn. En kv£e6in {jikkja m^r sfzt 6r 
stad fceiS, ef t>au era r^tt kvedin ok roksamiiga upp tekin. — 
From the Preface lo the Book of Kings. 

The Beginning of Art's Book of Kings. 

H^r hefir upp Kontjhga-bok cptir sogn Ara prestz Fr68a. 

Ok hefr fyrst um [iridjunga skipti heimsins. £n sfdan ixi 

zooUum Noregs konungum. 

Kringla heimsins sii er mann-folkit byggvir er mj6k v4g- 
skorin ; ganga stfir h6f 6r lit-sj4num inn f jorSina. Er pat 
ktumigt at haf gengr af Niorva-sundum ok allt lit til J6rsala- 
landz. Af hafinu gengr langr hafs-botn til land-nordrs, er 

ajheitir Svarta-haf. S4 skilr heims-JiriBjonga. Heitir fyriraustan 
Asia, en fyrir vestan kalla sumir Europa, en sumir Enea. En 
nordan at Svarta-hafi gengr Svl3j66 en Mykla efla hin Kalda. 
Svi6j63 hina Myklu kalla sumir menn eigi minni enn Serk- 
land hit Mykla. Sumir jafna henni vi8 BIdland hit Mykla. 

3oHinn neyrftri hlulr Svffljdflar liggr 6byg8r af frosti ok kul9a, 
scm hinn syfiri hlutr Blilandz er auflr af 861ar-hita. f Svi3j<58 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



I^a ICELANDIC READER. 

em st6r h^rot mSrg, ok margs konar ^]6f)a undarligar, ok 
margar tungur, f*ar eru Dvergar ok Risar, ok Elimenn, ok 
t>ar em d^r ok drekar furSnliga st6rir. Or norSri fr& fjdlluin 
Jjeim er fyrir dtan eru bygft alia, fellr i um Svi6j66, sd er at 
sr^ttu heitir Tana-kvfsl efta Vana-kvfsl, h6n kemr til sjSfar 
inn f SvarCa-haf. I Vana-kvfslum var ^ kallat Vana-land 
efla Vana-heimr. Sii i skilr heims-})ri8junga, heitir fyrir austan 
Asia, erni fyrir vestan Europa, sem fyrr er sagt. 

Fyrir austan Tana-kvlsl f Asia, var kallat Asa-land e8a Asa- 

lo heitnr. En hdfufl-borgin, er var f landinu, kSUuflu Jieir AsgarS. 
Enn I borginni var hSffiingi s4 er 06inn h^t, far var bl6t- 
skapr mikill. fat var t>ar siflr, at tolf hflffiingjar vtf ru ceztir ; 
skyldu (leir rd6a fyrir bl6tum ok d6nium manna i miUi, fat 
era Diar kalla6ir efia driUnar. f eim skyldi (ij6nostu veita allt 

IS folk ok lotning. Oflinn var her-madr mikill ok mjSk vI6- 
fdrull ok eigna6iz mSig rfki, Hann var svi sigr-s£ell, at i 
hverri orrostu fekk hann gagn. Ok svA kom, at bans menn 
tniSu t>vl, at hann setti beimilan sigr I hverri orrastu. fat 
var hittr bans, ef hann send! menn sfna til ormstu, e6a adrar 

lo sendi-farar, at hann lag8i 46r hendr i hSfut l>eim ok gaf beim 
iiannai. Trdfiu ^eir, at pi mundi t)eim vel faraz. Sv4 var ok 
um bans menn, hvar sem ^etr v6m f naudum staddir i sji eSa 
landi, f^ kSUuBu t>eir & nafn bans, ok \i6ttuz jafnan fi af Jtvf 
gagn. f eii ))6ttuz ^ eiga allt traust sem hann var. Hann 

15 Ki jafnan svi langt i brot, at hann dvalfiiz i ferdtnni morg 
misseri. — Ynglinga Saga, from the Book of Kings, chs, i, a. 

a. Olafs Saoa Trtggva sonar. 

The Pitiful Death of Earl Bakon. 

Lfdu sfdar var Hdkon jarl af veizlu i Gaulardal Jiar sem 

heitir i MeSalhiisum; en skip bans Idgu fit vifl Viggju. 

Ormr Lyrgja er nefndr rfkr b6ndi ; hann bj6 i bae fieim er 

30 heitir i fi jbesi. Ormr 4tti J»4 konu er Gufinln er nefnd ; 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



OLAFS SAGA TRFOOVA SOIfAR. 153 

hl5n var d6ttir Bci^J)(5rs af Lunduin. Guftrdn var kCUufl 
Lujida-s6], (ivtat h6n var kvenna friSust HSkon jarl sendi 
Jinela sina til Orais Lyrgju, tJeina erenda, at fsera jarli konu 
Orms. I^ffilar k6mu d B^es ok bini fram sftt erendi. Ormr 
5t6k pvi ekki ^arri. Ba8 \>i fara fyrst til nSttverfiar, En i6t 
^nelamir v6ni mettir, k6mu margir menu 6r bygfiinni til 
Onns, sem hann hafSi or& tU sent L^t Ormr pi engan 
kost, at Gndnln f%ri med {iraelunum. Gudrdn mselti til 
t>r3elaima: ' Segit {)au min ord jarli, at ek man eigi til bans 

lokoroa, nema hann sendi eptir m^r t6ru af Rfmol.' l'6ra var 
hiiGfreyja rfk, ok ein af unnostum jarls. f^xlamir f6ni d brot 
mj6k reidir ; en heitaftuz fast vi8 b6nda ok hiisfreyju ; sog8u, 
at ))au mundi t)essa idraz USt skamt lifii (laSan ; ok at t)eir 
skyldi svd l)ar koma 66ru sinni, at fieim l)setti s4 hinn bezli 

If b&fium at gera vilja jarls. Skildu {lau vi6 ^at Oimr skai upp 
herOr, ok sendi til Halld6r3 i Sker8ings-ste3ju ; en Halld6rr 
Wt tiegar fara or fri s^r. Sendu fieir Ormr 6rvar-bo6 Qogurra 
vegna f bygfiina, ok Htu pat bofti fylgja, at allir vigir karlar 
skyldu fara meS v5pnum at Hdkoni jarli ok drepa hann. Ok 

ao eptir 6rvar-bo8i hlj6p upp m^igr mannz, ok s6tti jiat liS allt 
til MeSalhilsa. Hikon jarl fekk nj6sn af her-hlaupi {wssu. 
F6r hann pi med allt lifi sitt af bsenum f dal einn djupan, er 
sfdan er kallaflr Jarls-dak ; leynduz t>eir l>ar, Eptir um daginn 
hafdi jarl nj6sn allt af bdnda-herinum. Bsendr t6ku vegu 

ijalla; setlndu l^eir belzt, at jarl mundi faiion lit til skipa 
slona; en fyrir skipunum r^5 pi Erlendr, son jarls; hann 
var enn mannvsenligasti madr. En er nittadi ^i dreifSi 
Hikon jarl liSi sfnu. Ba8 hann sfna menn fara mark-leid! 
dt til Orkadals. ' Man engi maSr gera y6r mein,' segir hann, 

30 ' ef ek em hvergi 1 nind. Segit Erleodi syni mfnum, at hann 
fari mefl skip vir lit eptir flrSi, ok sv4 Bu8r i Mseri til fundar 
vifl mik; fvtat ek man ^gat fara, pegui er nokkut dreifiz 
herr b6nda; en ek mun vel fi leynzt i fylsknum nar oss 

DiMiicdByCoO^le 



154 ICELANDIC RBADBR. 

medan \Kii leita sem dkafast eptir m^r ok t>eir balda saman 
flokkinum.' F6m jarls-menn ^ brottu ; sumir tit til skipanna 
i fund Eriendz, en Jieir heim i byg6, er bti dttu, Jarl var 
eptir ok ^rsell bans, si er h^t t^nn6$r Karkr. i^ssi ^nell 
5 haf6i HAkoni verit gefinn at tann-f^, t>d er hann var bam, 
[ivi at t<eir v6ru jafn-gamlir b4Sir, F6ru t>eir jarl })a at leita 
s^r hselis. Rcifl jarl en Karkr gekk. En er Jwir k6mu at i 
t>eirri er Gaul heitir, var laa d tlnni mjfik vokfittr. Jarl f6r af 
baki ok hratt hestbura I vok eina, ok ^aj \i\. hann eptir 

loRidtlul BfnD, ok festi vid is-bitinitia, svd at eigi mdtti med 
ollu ofan reka. F6ru [leir {>& til hellis t>ess er afdan er kalladr 
Jarls-heliir. f>eir ligu par um fariS ok sofnudu. En er ^\x 
vaknafiu, maelti [irEellinii: 'Dreymfii mik nij, bena.' Jaii 
spurfii hvat hann dreymSi. ' M^r p6tti,' segir hann, 'vit vera 

15 hdr i hellinum. Ek si at mikill mafir, svartr, ok iUiligr, f6r 
nedan at hellinum, ok hr^eddumz vit at hann mundi inn 
ganga i hellinn. Mdr ^dtti hann staS nema fyrir hellis- 
duninum, ok mxlti : " Nd er Ulli daufir !" Slfian gekk hann 
brott ok upp til fjallz ; en ek vaknada.' Jarl nuelti : ' f>ar mtin 

loErlendr, son minn, vera drepinn.' Karkr sofnaSi 6dni sinni, 
ok l^t enn ilia i svefninum sem fyrr. £n er hann vaknadi, 
spurfiijarl: 'Hvat dreymflitiik nfif ItKlUnn Bvarar; 'M& 
t6tti )>essi inn sami madr aka ofan 6r fjallz -hlf Sinni. Ep er 
hann kom at hellinum, mxlti hann Ul mfn : " Seg )»1 jarli, at 

3j nil em lokin sund oil?"' Jarl svarar: 'Skamt segir pii ])i 
eptir llf-daga virra.' 

Eptir drap f^ris Kl6kku h^ 6lifr konungr litan fimm 
langskipum d tj6r6inn. En t*^ r^ri innan at m6ti Erlendr, 
son Hikonar jarU, med [irem skipum. Logn var i, vefirs, ok 

jondlgaflua skj<5tt skipin, er hvirir rem d.m6t fiSrum. En er 

skamt var milli t)eirra, gninafii pi Eriend, at 6fri6r mundi 

vera. Sneni t)eir \A sfnum skipum at landi. 6lifr konungr 

si >i langskip roa innan m6ti s^r, ok hugSi hann, at t>ar 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



OLAFS SAOA TRTGGVA SONAR. l$$ 

mundi fara H^kon jarl. En er t>eir Erlendi sneni undan, pi 
bad kontmgi slna meno roa eptir ^eim scm ikafast. £□ ei 
pai Erlendr v6ai mjok svi komnir at landi, iti rem l^eii 
ii gnitiD. Hljfipu [leir Jwgar fyrir borS, ok leitudu meS sundi 
5 til landz. i'i rendi al skip Clifs koDungs. Konungr si hvai 
mafir svamm forkunn]iga friftr. Hann greip hjabn-vSlinn, ok 
kastadi al ))cssiini manni. Kom pal bdgg [ h&fuS Erlendi, 
syni Hikooar jarls, svi at haussinn brotnadi til heila. L^t 
Erlendr Jar Iff sftt, Dripu pea Olafr Jiar mart manna. Sumt 

loliSit komz undan med fl6tta; sumt t6ku pe\i ok gafu gn6, 
ok hdfSu af tlSenda sogn. Var p^ sagt konungi, at ^essi 
madr, er hann hafSi drepit me6 hjalmun-velinum, var Erlendr, 
son Hdkonar jails, ok {tat med, at baendi h5fdu farit at 
H4koni jaiU med dfrifii, ok hann var vordinn forfldtta fyrir 

1 5 t>eim, ok dreift var &Uu bans lidi. 

HikoD jarl ok Karkr dvijlSuz skamma hrid f beQinum. 
St6fia sfdan upp, ok gengu i bceinn Rimul. Sendi jarl t>i 
Kark til P6ra, ok bad hana koma leyniliga i sfnn fund. H6n 
gerdi sv4, ok f^;na6i vel jarli er ^au funduz. Jarl mxlti til 

lohennar: ' Veizt p^ nOkkut (lat leyni h^r d be f^'^™' ^^ t^J 
megir fela mik um n&kkuira nitta sakir, pai til er bsendr 
rjiifa samnadinn?' I^ra svaradi: 'f>at man mdr eigi ver6a 
audvelt at varC-veita J)ik h^r i laun ; munu 6vinir pimi h^r 
koma at rannsaka hze t)enna sem vandligast, ok till ndlsg 

S5 leyni. Man t>vf h4r framar leitaS en hvar-vitna annar-stadar, 
fyrir [id skyld, at mSrgum mOnnum er kunnigt, at ek man 
bjalpa pir allt sUkt er ek orka. En p6 er a& stafir einn d 
t>esBum bas, at ek munda eigi kunna at leita [ivflfks hofdingja 
sem ^li ert; t>At er svfna-bsli.' ["dra fylgfii pata p&ngaL 

3ol*i mxlti jarl: 'lietta fylskni er vel fengit ok vitrliga; hir 
fikulu v^r um buaz; Ufsins skal nu fyrst gseta meir en hirfla 
bvirt herbergit er all-rfkmannligt,' T6k J^ {irEellinn, ok 
gfirdi ^ mikia grof, ok bar brottu moldina. En Jiau jarl 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



156 ICELANDIC READER. 

ok t>6ra sdm mefian ok tSluSu. SagSi \i6n {>& jarli [laa 
tfdendi, er hdn haf&i n^-spurt, at Olifr Try^i;va son var 
komiim f ijQrdiim, ok hann hafi drepit Erlend son jarls. 
Stfian gekk Hikon jarl i gr5fina, ok Karkr t>neU med h6num. 
5 !^5^a fekk ^eim n6ga vist ok diykk, ok |)ar med lj6s ok afira 
hltiti \>& er Jjejr Jnirftu at hafa. Pvi nsest bjrgSi hdn aptr 
grofina mefi vidum, ok s6paSi d ofan moldu ok myki. Sfdan 
rat h6n par yfir svinin. TrSflu {lau nifir taSit svi, at ekki n^- 
virki sa i. Gekk l*6ra pi heim til bsejar. Vissi eingi madr 

10 at jari var {lar nema h<^n ein. Svina-bEeli t>at var undir steini 
einum miklum. 

Bzendr iiek, er 1 ati^r h&fSu verit vifi H^kon jarl, f6ru 
t>egar i fund Olifs Tryggva sonar, er Jieir spurfiu, at hann 
var i land kominn. FagnaAu peir h6nuni meS ollum blfd- 

15 skap ok g6fivilja, ok segja sv&. : ' Pe&s er oss vordinn mikill 
tfma-dagr, er v^i nidum ^ik at firma ; ok sv^ VEentum v6y at 
^r skal verSa. V^r Eetladum eptir Jfimsvfkinga bardaga, at 
eingi mundi sUkr hSffiingi, sem Hikon jar!, sakir sigr-sEeli 
ok margra annarra hluta er hann hafSi til hSffiingskapar. 

ao Vildi pi allt landz-folk ekki annat en halda jarl til rikis. En 
sfdan bans flzka ok 6ddS hefir sv4 mj&k gengit 6r daemum 
at med tingu tn6ti er t>olanda, ^d er nd orSinn Sllum m&nnum 
svi leidr hans <5s6mi, at pvi sfSr heldr hann rikinu hedan af, 
at hann skal l^egar t^a lifinu sem v6r n^m hdnnm. Tnim 

J5v^r at {lat verfli gert me6 pinn fulltingi ok hamingju svi 
giptusamliga sem p^r befir til tekiz urn drdpit Erlendz sonar 
hans. I>v( viljum v^r bidja, at p& g5riz htiffiingi yfir |>essum 
flokki, ok bl8ir svd hserri tignar ; [jviat v^r vitum, at allr land- 
herr vildi helzt h'fina undir af-kvsemi Haralldz ens Hdrfagra, 

30 ()6 at eigi s^ jafn-Agsetr maftr til sem Jj^r erut.' <3ldfr var6 
gladr vii riefiu peirra. Ger6u t>eir pd samlag sftt. Tdku 
bsendr Oldf til konungs yfir sik. HSfSu allir eitt lib, at leila 
eptir Hikoni jarli. Iieir f6iu upp I Gaulardal. t^Stti mfinnum 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



OLAFS SAGA TRYGGVA SONAR. 157 

{)at Ykazt at jarl mundi vera i RimuJ, ef hann hefdi til maima- 
bygfla leitaS, Jivl at eingi var jafn-kaerr vin jarls f Jieim dal 
sem ^61^. En er t>eir k6mu at inni Gaul, fundu Jjeir mOttuI 
jarls i vdkiniu, ok svi hestinn nokkum neftar rekinn i eyri 
5 eina. £n er t>eir kannaSu mctttulinn, taladu nokkurir menn, 
at jarl mundi tfazt hafa i dnni, ok [jvi Jjyrfti eigi len^ at 
leita hans. f>i mEelti einn gamall ma6r: 'Eigi kunni ^^r vid 
slsegSar-bifigfl jarls, ti'p&Y trait haiin t^zt hafa I k fiessi; en 
J)^r skilit eigi, at ]ietta er prettr hans at blekkja ySr.' Konungr 

losegir at svi var. Sam-^iyklu {)at aliir, ok hdldu fram fer5 
sinni t)ar til er J)eir k<5mu i bjeinn Rimui. feir bratu fiar 
upp hvert bus, ok leitadu jarls, bsefii liti ok inni, sem I>6ra 
hafSi getid til, ok fundu hann eigi. ti dtti CiMir konungr 
J)ing lid f gardinum. St6fi konungr upp i. stein ftann inn 

I s mikla er far var hjS svfna-bEelinu. Skaut konungr &. erendi ; 
talafii Mtt ok hvellt, ok segir svd : 'f>at er monnum kunnigt, 
at v^r hofiim leitafl eptir H^koni jarli. En fyrir l)vl, at v6' 
fipmim hann eigi at stnni, [ji skulu [)a,t allir vita, at ^im skal 
ek gjalda makliga Qmbun ok mikit verka-kaup, er verSr 

30 bana-madr jarls.' I^f nsest f6r Olifr konungr med allt lid sftt 
brottu af bsenum Rimul ok inn i HlaSir, ok settiz t>ar. 

Hdkon jarl ok [araellinn viSni f grOfinni. Heyr6u Jteir fullr 
gerla hvat 6l5fr konungr taladi. En er konungr var brottu 
ok bans menn, mslti jarl vid Kark : ' MikJIl m&ttr ok 6gn 

>5 ^^ }>essa mannz milt. Ek hefir verit staddr 1 mSrgum 
h&ska ok inann-rannum, ok hefir Jiat malt verit, at ek vsera 
eigi manna hraeddastr. En nii vid ein saman ord 6l4fs twssa, 
greip 6ttinn mftt bjarta svd fast sem aldri fyrr, at mfnn hugr 
fylliz ihyggju ok brjezlu af hans dgnar-ordum." Leit jarl >4 

30 til ^Klsins, ok s4 bans yfirbrs^d ok isj6nu mjdk d&kkna 

ok Kt-verpaz. Jarl rnasW til hans: 'Hvat er nd? hvl ertii 

Bvi bleikr, en stundum svartr sem j6rd. Er eigi {lat, at t>'J 

vilir svikja mik?' Karkr svarar: 'Egi er |»at; en bitt m4 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



158 ICELANDIC READER. 

^i ei^ unduligt |)ikkja, at ek hreefiumz or6 pessa tnsiniu 
eigi sfSr en ^iL' Jarl mEelti : ' Md [jat fyrir [jvl, at vit vdrum 
d einum degi fseddir; mun ok skamt verfia milium dauda 
okkars.' Ed er ndttadi, sn^ddu "pta b^dir samt, ak dnikku 
5 af ejnu keri. Jarl h^lt vQku fyrir s^r um n6ttina, Jivtat hann 
tnifli Ula Jinelirum, En Karkr svaf bsefii fast ok lengi, en \>6 
vainafli hann um sfdir. Sd hann jarl vaka. Karkr maelti : 
' Dreymfii roik enn, herra. M^r l)6tti, sem vit vaerim bidir k 
cinu skipi, ok skylda ek st^ra.' Jarl mx:lti : ' fiar neflr l)ii mi 

10 fyrir llfs stundum hvdrs-tveggja okkars; ok ver {jfi m^r tnSr, 
sem t>tl in at vera ; f^f fynr skaltd hafa af m^r g6da Qmbun, 
ef Wr afirir dagar koma.' Karkr sofnafli dfiru sinni, ok Mt 
iUiliga. En er hann vaknadi, spurfii jarl, hvat hann dreymdi. 
Hann svarar : 'A Hlijflum var ek mi, ok lagfli 6l4fr Tryggva 

15 son gull-men d hals m^r. Ok enn \)6vd fair hann gefa m^ 
einn mikinn best.' Jar! meld: 'I^ar mun Clifr lita bring 
bldd-raudan um hals t>^r, ef {>■) kemr tit bans. Vara t>ik svd, 
at hann mun Idta afhCfda t>ik, ok [xS eigi iirvaent at sidan 
Idti hann t>ik upp fcsta til hdSungar, ok gefi ^x svd best. 

»o En af m^r mnntd g6tt hljfita, svS sem fyir hefir vcrit, ef \i& 
svlkt mik e^.' SfSan vekSu Jieu- bidir, sv5 sem hv&rrgi 
trfdi &fitum. £n ni6ti deginum sofnadi jarl. Hann lA brdtt 
flla I svefninum ; septi <%urliga, ok skaut undir sik hselunum 
ok hnakkanum, svi sem hann mundi vilja upp rlsa. Vid l>at 

i5var6 (nrellinn felms fullr ok hr^ezlu. Hann greip mikinn 
knff ok hvassan af Unda s^r. Hann lagAt kntfinum 1 gegnum 
barka jarls, ok skar lit 6r. I'at var bani Hdkonar jarls. Sffian 
sneid Karkr h3fu6 af jarli, ok hlj6p d broltu med. Kom 
^rasllinn inn & Hlafiir daginn epdr. Hann fserfii Oldfi konungi 

3ohefu6 HSkonar jarls, ok segir alia atburfii um fer6 I>eiTra 
jarls, svi sem nd ^'ar dfir tint M mselti Oldir konungr : 'Fyrir 
hverja s5k sveikt ^A jarW Karkr svarar: 'Ek drap inest 
jarl fyrir t>au bin ffigru fyrirheit, er ^<x h^tzt }>eim manni er 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



OLAFS SAOA TRFGaVA SONAR. 159 

bana-ma6r bans yrdi ; ok t>at annat, at ek vissa varta, hvat 

ek skylda at hafaz vid (lau breediltgu Ixti sem jarl hafSi 

i svefninum.' Konungr maaiti: 'f^t skal ek efna, sem ek 

Mt liar um, at l&ta Jiik hafa makliga Smbun fyrir Isitt starf, 

j ok leiSa sv4 {teim er eptir lifa, at svfkja sfna Mnar-dr^ttna ; 

t)6 at tA ^jdnafiir fllum, \i^ var bann \>6 allt at einu piim 

heira, ok dttir \)i hdnum g6it at launa ; ok eigi mundir pi 

at sf6r hafe svikit, J>6 at p6 hef6ir itt g<5dan Unar-drfittinn.' 

L^t konungr hann \i& lit leifia, ok Mt hoggva af h6nura 

lohSfuS. Sffian l^t konungr taka hofuS Hdkonar jarls ok 

Karks. ¥61 \>i 6ldrr konungr, ok fjQldi bdnda med h6num 

lit til NIftar-h61m3. S5 hfilmr var pi hafSr til at drepa J)ar 

t)j6fa ok fll-menni. St6d t^ar galgi. i>ar l^t konungr at bera 

bdfiidin bsSi, ok festa upp. Gekk pi til allr herrinn, ok 

15 Kpti upp ok g^tti at hCffli jarls, ok maelti, at par skyldi fara 

nldingr mefl Sdrum nlSingum. Eptir t>at v6ru menu sendir 

npp f Gaulardal, ok t<iku pta bilk jarls 6r grCfinni, dr6gu 

brott ok brendu. Ok varft av4 mikill r<imr at Q^ndskap peim, 

er tTsendir gerSu til Hikonar jarls, at engi madr mitti nefna 

10 hann annan veg en Jarl enn l^lla. Var pat kaH hart um allan 

Mndheim, ok vf6a annarstaflar, bseSi innan-landz ok dtan- 

landz. En t)6 m^ ^t segja af Hdkoni jarli, at hann hafdi 

mai^ hluti til at vera bfifdingi. Hann var maflr st6r-Eetta6r 

f allar kyn-kvfslir, spakr at viti, ok ksnn viS alia rfkis-stj6m ; 

ismarpr ok harfi-fengr I orrosttun, ok bar opt hamingju til 

at vega sigr i sfniim tfvinum, H4kon jarl var orlyndr af f^ 

viB sfna menn, ok langan tima vinssell af alpfba innan-landz. 

En hina mestu dhamingju bar sUkr hdfdingi til dinar-d^egrs 

tins. Bar p^t meat til, at ftd var s4 tfmi kominn at fyrir 

sodmnaz skyldi bl6t-skaprinn ok bl6t-nienninir, en i staflinn 

koma heilOg traa. — Pi er Hikon jarl var drepinn, hafoi hann 

verit jarl xxx ok iii vetr frd pvl er Signrflr jarl fell fafiir hans, 

H var Hikon half-t>ritdgr er fofiir hans fell; en nA skorti 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



lOQ ICELANDIC READER. 

hann tv4 vetr i sex tigi er baim var drepinn. — Olq/s Saga, 
chs. 102-104. 

TAe King a Helper in Need, He is seen atnoag Angels. 
, . . Cl&fr koniingr S^ldi nordan 6r tTdndheimi med lid 
sftt |)d er hann var buinn. F6r haon suSr med landi, ok 
jheldr tdmliga; dvaldiz hann f m&igum stoSum; bzetti hann 
sidu manna [lar er h6num )>dtti ^urfa, ok skipafii monnom 
sfnum f s/alur ok drmenningar, allt t)ar er hann f6r, Gflrfluz 
^i margir hlutir merkiligir ( ferdum hans Jjeir er menn hafa 
i Cr^sagnir fxrt efir kveSit um. Olifr konungr Id skipum 

10 sfnum i hofn einni. t'adan skamt frd hofninni var hamra- 
tjall eitt harla hStt ok hin brattaztu bj5rg. SvS bar til einn 
dag, at tveir hirSmenn konungs taladu um ft>T6ttir sfnar, 
(>6ttiz hvirr fiftrum meiri, ok kunna fleiri fimleika en aimair. 
(•ar kom at ^Jeir hofflu kappmEeli um hvSrr t>euTa mundi 

15 bratt-gengri ( bjtirg. Deilfiu Jwir [lat mil um s(8ir mc8 svi 
miklum t>6tta, at J^eir vedjaSu um, lagdi annair vi6 gull-bring, 
en aimarr hofud sftL Eptii ]]essa vefljan ok morg kapp- 
mseli gengu t)eir bddir upp f bergit; gekk annair svi langt at 
h<5num b^lt vj8 b&ska ok hrapan; leita5i sj& \ii aptr me6 

20 hraezlu ok gat borgit s^ meizla-laust ok ^ sem nauSuligast. 
Annarr gekk fyrri, ok komz sk allt upp 1 mitt ijallit, en {)i 
[wrfii hann hvirki at &ra fiam n^ aptr ok hvergi at hi^ia 
sik, ^vlat haJin hafSi bsdi Iftla banda-festi ok fi5ta; var hann 
^ kominn svd hiskasamliga, at hami sd Tyrir sftt vfsligt ofim- 

»5 fall ok bana, ef hann viki s^r med n&kkuru m6d Jiafian 
sem \ii var hann. T6k hann ^i. at kalla af mikilli brsezlu, at 
(3ldfr konungr efir menn bans skyldu hjalpa bfinum. En er 
6lifr konungr hejrii 6p hans, ok vissi hvat um var, baft 
hann bjarga manninum; sagdi ^im I>at vera drengs-bdt 

30 mikla, ef nokkurr hans manna vEeri svd fnekinn at l>atfengi 
goTt. Ok ei konungr s^, at eingi varfi til, \& lagdi hann af 



OLAFS SAOA TRYQQVA SONAR. l6l 

s^r skikkju sfna; f6r hann til, ok rann bergit upp at mann- 
inum nser scm sl^ttr vSllr vKri. T6k hann ^i maiminn 
undir hond s^r, ok gekk med hann niikkuru lengra undir 
fjaU-betgit, Sneri konungr ^i ok gekk ofan aptr bergit svi 
5 at bann hafdi mannitui undir hendi s6r, ok setti hann heilan 
ntdr i, jofno. Mxltu ])3t allir ^ar er vid v6ni, at |)etta vaeri 
mikit J)rek-v!rki ; ok er vffl-frsegt sl8an, 

I^ bar at optliga ^i er Olifr konungr 15 i hdfnum i 
skipum sfnum, ok vardmenn voktu k landi yfir skipunum, at 
10 konungr kom ^ af landi ofan at [leim 6v&rum um n^etr, er 
l)eir setludu at hann svsefi i skipi dti ; en Jieir urfiu ekki varir 
vid, ok eingi vissi med hverju iii6d hann f6r k land, ^6 at 
t>eir vekti e8r b^ldi v6r6 d. i&t fylgfii ok, ^6 at dogg vseri 
mikil, scm v[6a kann i J6r6u, at hvArki v6knu6u skuar bans 
:5 n^ kl^edi nedan, t)6 at hann vseri sffi-klseddr. Aldri sd ^eir 
ok d5ggvar-drep i grasi 1)6 at loflit vaeri, fiar er hann haffli 
fidr n^-gengit Nii var lifis-mSanum mikil forvitni i meS 
hverju m6ti slikt mundi verda; eu engi maSr bar traust dl 
at fir^tta konung eptir slfkum blutum. f^t var eina n6tt, at 
ioh)rkell Dydrill, m6dur-br66ir konnngs, sat um ef hann msetti 
viss verfla, hversu konungr faeri Jjess ( land af Orminum, at 
varftmenn ur6u ekki varir vi6 J>6 at jieir vekti. {"orkell sti56 
upp ok klffiddiz \)k er aflrir menn v6ru sofnaflir d Orminum ; 
gekk bann 6r lyptingunni ok vard |>ess varr at Okifr konungr 
ifla t)ar f SEeng sinni. Settiz f'orkell \ii lit i stokkinn vid 
bfyggju-spordinn, er \i upp d land af skipinu; horffli hann 
inn f skipit, ok sneri bakinu at landi, ok h^lt svd voku fyrir 
s^r, at konungr msetti me8 engu m6ti ganga svS 6r lypting- 
unni, at i>orkell yr8i eigi varr viS. i^rkell var skartz-ma6r 
jc mikilj, ok b^lt sik rfltmannliga at klaefium ok 611um kosti ; en 
nd er svd sagt, at hann hafdi yfir s<5r igKta guSveljar-skikkju, 
sam-dr^na binum beztum grim skinmun. En um moigin- 
inn, er nfikkut var moma^ fenn f^>rkell eigi fyrr en gripit 
M DiMiicdByGoo^le 



j6% ICELANDIC READER. 

var 1 herOar h6num, ok steypt h6num v&veifliga i kaf ilt af 
stokkinum er hann sat i Var {)ar J»4 kominn Olifr konungr 
ofan af landL Konungr mselti vid hann er hann steypti 
hfinum dtbyrfljs : ' Haf Jul Jiat nti fyrir forvitni ^iaa. Y Ok 
5 jafn-skj6tt kastaSi konungr kadii f mdt h^niun, ok 6i6 hann 
upp I Onninn, tA mEelti konungr, er hann s4 at t'orkell Icit 
£ skikkjuna : ' Hvat er nd, frsendi, hvdrt hefir vSknat dySrill- 
inn ^(nn?' I^rkatli l)dtd hann spotta sik ok svaraOi engu, 
en kastafii af s^r skikkjunni beldr bermiliga. Konungr 

10 mselti : ' Ver enn kStr ok glaSr, frEendi, Jjviat ek gerSa Jwtla 
fyrir glenz ok gaman, en ekki til biBungar vi6 l)ik ; eflr hvf 
kastar fni sv5 6rsekiliga jafn-igsetmn grip? torkeU svarar: 
' E>at var vist dugandi skikkja, en \i6 er nd spillt ok 6n^, ok 
angrar mik slflct ekki, heldr hitt, satt at segja, ef y6r misUka 

ismfnar tiltekjui,' ' Engi hlutr misUkar m^r viS ttik, !>orkelI 
frsendi,' segir konungr, ' lak ok vera, at skikkjuna ska6i ekki.' 
Var i'orkell {)4 hinn kStasd. Konungr t6k [iS upp skikkjuna ; 
skipadi hann henni fyrir s^r, ok haffii hendr at Iftla hrf6; 
fekk hann siSan !'orkatli ; var \A bEeSi t>un- mSttullinn ok 

aoskinnin, ok skikkjan at ailu sHk eflr betri en 5Sr h6n voknafii. 
f^rkell DySrill var hinn mesti dst-vin Oldfs konui^s mefl 
fnendsemi; veitti konungr h6num Sesta hluti \ii er hann 
kunni at beida; sagdi hann ok l>orkatli suma hluti i tninafii, 
er hann vildi eigi at aflnr vissi. I'orkell kom opt at mili viA 

35 konung, ok spurfli, hvf hann f6r svi leyniliga d land um naetr. 
Talafii iMrkell djarfliga t>4 er ^eii v6ru tveir saman ; sagfli 
hann dvarligt ok eigi h&fflingligt, at hann fseri einn saman 
fylgflarlaust Ungt fr4 skipum. Konungr svarar f& um ; sagfli 
t)(5 at ekki mundi saka. 

30 I'orkell var jafnan i Orminum Langa mefl konungi, }>6 at 

hann vieri kaliadr skipstj6mar-ma8r i TrSnunni mefl Jdsteini 

br6flur sfnum. t>orkeU Id um tuetr vifi lyptingina f fyrir- 

rtinunu. tut vai eina n6tt at tekit var b(3gliga i. f6tum 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



OLAFS SAQA TRFaOVA SONAR. 163 

I>orkadi. Hann fy\g6i upp hendinni, ok &nn at )>ar var 
<5l4fr konungr. KJaeddiz iN>rkell akj6tt ok hljdflliga. Kon- 
ungr t6k f bond h6nura, ok gengu \ieir litan bryggjuna. En 
er J)eir v6ra i land komnir, maslti konungr : ' Ef Jj^r er sv5 

5 mikil F^t i sem \>u lastr, at vita til hvers ek ferr einn saman i 
land um nEetr, pi skaltd nii ganga mefl m6r, ef {id vill i6r heita 
t)v4 at segja engum manni pi hluti er pa s6i eflr heyrir i 
t>essi niStt, medan ek em konungr yfir Noregi, ok pu veizt Iff 
mftt Vit J)at li! sannz at pzr skal viS liggja lif fiitt.' torkell 

lob^t |>essu [legar med fiillum tnlnadi. Gengu pea sfdan til 
sk(^ar, ok pm til er fyrir t>eim var rj6flr. f ij68rinu var eitt 
fegrt bus. Peir gengu at hdsinuj ok einum-megin undir 
vegginn nserr durum hiissins. Pi mxlti konungr, at torkell 
skjidi ^ar bfda bans; en konungr lauk upp burdunni, ok 

1 j gekk inn 1 hdsit ok lokafii innan burfiina. t>orkell gekk at, 
ok fann eina boru i hurBunni. Sd bann [li inn f hiisit, at 
6ldfr kontuigr st68 i knjdm til bsenar, ok h^lt upp hondunum 
yfir hdfud s^r. Pvi neest kom lj6s svi mikit yfir hiisit ok 
konunginn, at torkell {xSttiz varla mega i gegn sjS. i*ar 

10 fylgfli ilmr svi ^gsetr, at hann bafSi alldri sifkan fyrr kennt. 
Pi si bann konma i hiisit til konunga bj'arta menn sem s61, * 
klsdda snj^-hvftum klKflum. I^ir lOgflu hendr yfir bfifud 
Oldfi konungi, ok skr^ddu hann hileitum konungs skriifia. 
Eptir |)at sungu Jjeir allir samt igjetan lofsftng Gu6i mefl svi 

as ftigrum blj6flum, at torkell heyrfli slikan hvdrki &Sr n^ alflan. 
i>orkeIl varfl viS [icssa s^ bjefli feginn ok hrEeddr, svi at 
hann m^td varla upp standa. Fell hann ^£ allr til jarflar, ok 
t)akka6i Gudi er hann ndfii at sj& sv4 mikla d^rfi. Nokkuiri 
stondu sffiarr kom konungr Ht 6r hiisinu ; gengu ^eir sfdan 

30 til skipa. IVrkell eftidi vel {lat, er hann haffii heitifi konungi, 
at hann sagdi ^nna atbur6 etgi fyrr en m5rgum drum 
sl&arr en Olifr konungr l^t rfki f Noregi; ok. vann b^ ^ 
maigar sfinnur, at hann haffli t>etta s^fl ok heyrt, sem nd var 

M2 . :r.oJ,.CoOgk 



164 ICELAymC READER. 

M sagt f^5tti sljnsdmum m5nntim hans sQgn tnianlig, Juvfat 
bann var kalladr merkr maSr ok sann-orfir. — Chs. 237-239. 

Kiitff Oiafs FUei sailing fy Before the Batik. 
Sveiiin Dan&-konungr, Clifr Svia bonui^ ok Eirikr jari 
l%u t»r undir ejg'anni me6 aUan her sfnn, sem ^dr er sagt. 

5M var ve6r f^rt ok sdlskin bjart. Gengu |)eir t>^ app i 
hdlminn allir hdffiingjamir ok miklar sveitir hersins med 
t>eini. £n er ^ir sd at skipin NorSmanna. siglda mjok mdrg 
saman dt d halit, vi6 ^at urSa ^€a harSla glaSir, ])vlat 
herrinn twinu l^t Bla, er Jieir hSfSu [lar legit at 6n^ svi 

lolengi, at Bumum ^6tti Srvzent, at Noregs konungr mundi 
koma til m6tz vifi l)i. Ok nfi sS Jjeir, hvar sigldi mikit skip 
ok glassiligt I'd m^eltu bdSir konungamir ; ' t^tta er mikit 
skip ok einkar fagit, t)at mun Tera Onnriim Langi.' Eiritcr 
jarl svarar : ' £kki mun l>etta Ormrinn Langi, meiri ok 

israusnarsamligri mun Ormrinn reynaz, en t)6 er ^ta mikit 
skip ok frftt.' Ok svd var sem jarl sagfii. I'at skip dtti 
StyrkdiT af Gimsum. Lftlu sffiaj sd Jieir, bvar sigldi aimat 
skip miklu meira ok d hfifut M mselti Sveinn konungr: 
' Nd mun h&t fara Ormrinn Langi, fbrum nil til skipa virra 

ao ok verflum eigi of aeinir f m6t jjcim.' Eirikr jarl svarar : 
' Eigi mun {leUa vera Ormrinn Langi ; t)6 er Jietta vel buit.' 
Var ok svS sem hann sagSi. I>at skip dtti k)rkell Neija, 
br<56ir Olifs konunga, en eigi var bann sjalfr {)ar d. — Ok mi 
sd t)eir sigla mikit skip ok frltt. t>d mEeIti Sveinn konungr : 

15 ' tar md mi sjd konungs skipit.' Jarl svarar : ' Vfst er }>etta 
mikit skip ok glaesiligt, en ^ mun Oimrinn Langi miklu 
dgaetligri.' Ok {legar eptir sigldi it ij^rSa skip mikit. I'essi 
tvau skip dttu J«ir Vflcverjamir, torgeirr ok Hymingr, en 
eigi st^Su J)eir skipunum, J)viat Jjeir v6ru bdfiir k Onninum 

joLanga mefi Oldfi konungi. Lftilli stundu sffiarr sigldi it 
fimta skip miklu meira en bin er d6r bOfOu siglt K mslti 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



OLAFS SAGA TRraaVA SONAR. 165 

Sveinn konungr hliejandi : ' Hrseddr er 6l4fr Tryggva son nd, 
er haim Jiorir eigi at sigla vifl h6fut 4 dreka Bfnum,' Erikr 
jarl svarar : ' Ekki er |»etta konungs-sklp ; t)etta skip kenni 
ek g6rla ok svi seglit, >viat h^r er sta,fat segl ; })at i Erlingr 
sSkjdlgs sonaf Jadri; litum ^i sigla; >vlat ek segi yflr salt 
af, at J)ar era [leir drengir innan borfiz, ef v^r leggjum til 
bardaga vi8 Cldf Tryggva son, at oss er betra ^ar skarfi ok 
missa f flota hans, en [letta skip svd skjpat sem er; t^viat ek 
hre? *t Erlingr st^ sjalfr skeifiinni.' M niEelti 6lSfr Svia 

lokoDungr : ' Eigi skyldim v^r nii of mjok xdraz at leggja til 
bardf^a vid Oldf Tryggva son, t}6at hann hafi skip mikit; 
Jwlat Jiat er fibsetilig svfvirSing, ef v^r liggjum h^r vi6 
6vfgjan her, en hann agli ^j66-!ei6 fyrir dtan.' Eirikr jarl 
svarar : ' Herra, l^tum Jwita skip undan sigla sem hin fyrri, 

isjwlat ek mun segja ^x sv4 g68 tffiendi ok s6nn, at OlAfr 
konungr beiir enn eigi um oss siglt ; ok sannliga munut ^ir 
[)enna dag kost eiga at berjaz vifl hann ; ok Jiat VEenna, t)6 
at hverr vin t^riggja, sem hofflingjar skulum heJta fyrir her 
(lessum, hafim lid mikit hingat dregit, at v^ iim ^i hrfS 

loidr l>essi dagr er allr, at v^r ty'^^kiinz hafa »rit at vinna, 
t>6at t>essi skip s6 eigi viS t>aTdagann, sem nil ha& um fdglt.' 
— Ok nser-gxtr varfi Eirikr, fiviat [lar var Erlingr £i skeiS 
sfnni, ok Bigldi \& fri Clifi konungi migi sfnum, svi at hann 
sd hann aldri sfdan, ok margir aflrir vaskir drengir ok vinir 

J5 konungs. — Ok er eigi leifl langt fri l)vf, er Jiessi fimm stir- 
skip hofflu um siglt, ok S6r aUr smi-skipa flotinn, ^ si {leir 
ok kendu skip Sigvalda jarls, ok viku ]>au fiangat at h61minum. 
Sfflan si ^r hvar sigldu fO*^ sYrp, ok var eitt af })eim mikit 
bOfSa-skip. {>& m^elti Sveinn konungr : ' Gangi menn nii til 

joskipanna, ^vfat h^r ferr nil Ormrinn Langi.' Eirikr jarl 
mselti : 'Morg hafa J>eir onnur st<5r skip ok gUesilig en 
Ormiim Langa, en H hafa enn um siglt ; ok bfflum enn.' I>& 
masltu margir menn: 'Nii mS sjV segja ^leir, 'at Eirikr vill 

DiMiicAyGoOUk' 



l66 ICELANDIC READER. 

eigi berjaz vi6 6W Tryggva son, ok eigi pom hann biS at 
heiha ffiSur sfna; ok er ^tta svi mikil skfimm, at spyrjaz 
nmn um all Iflnd, ef v^r liggjum h^r mefl jafh-miklu li8i, en 
Noregs konungr sigli vifi bond fulla manna vid her vdm at 
5Jafna & haf 6t h^r hj5 oss sjalfiim.' Eirikr jarl var8 mjdk 
reidr vid orfi t)euTa, bad nil alia menn ganga til skipa — 'en 
|)ess vxntir ek,' sagfii hann, ' t>6at ^i Danir ok Sviar fi^t 
m^r niS mj6k bugar, ai j'6r hvdrum-tveggjum s^ dgi fileiSara, 
&dT en s61 gengr i ECgi 1 kveld, en m^r ok mfnum monnum.' 

toEn et )>eir gengu ofan, si ^ir hvar sigldu fjogur skip mikil, 
ok eitt af Jjeim var dreki gull-buinn. Pi mseltu margir menn, 
at jarl heffii satt eagt — ' ok h^r ferr nil Ormrinn Langi,' segja 
t)eir, ' ok er hann furSu-mikit skip ok frftt, sv4 at ekki lang- 
skip mun sllkt gort hafa verit at fegrd ok vezti & NorSr- 

15 lOndum ; ok er eigi kynligt at si konungr a^ igstr vffla, er 
rausn hefir til at lita gtira shka gripi.' Pi st6d upp Sveiim 
konungr ok mslti : ' Hitt mun Ormrinn bera mik { kveld, 
hdnum skal ek st^ra.' fi mjelti Eirikr jarl : ' t*6at Clifr 
konungr Tryggva son heffii eigi meira skip, en v^r sjim dA, 

10 l)i mundi Sveinn konungr Jiat aldri fi unnit af b6num meft 
etnum saman Dana-her.' — £n {lessi in st6ru hofda-skip, er 
pen setluSu Orminn Langa, var it fyna Tranan, en it sffiaia 
Oimrinn Skammi. — Dreif mi allt Klk til skipanna ok r4ka 
af s^T tjoldin ; skipafiu hSfdingjai pi herinum til adSgu; ok 

15 er &vi sagt, at pek blutudu um, hverr t>eirra fyrst skyldi 
leggja at sjalfu konungs skipinu Onninum Langa, ok hlaut 
Sveinn Dana konungr fyrsC at at leggja, en t)i Oldfr Svia 
konungr, en sffiast Eirikr jarl, ef t>eir Jiyrfli vi6, ok skyldi 
hveiT t>eirra eignaz paa skip, er sjalfir ynni ok hrydi af 

30 Clifi konungi med slnu Ufil En er bofdingjamir &ttu peta 
at tala sfn i milli, sem mi var bi sagt, )}i si ptii bvar dgldn 
^rjii skip all-st6r ok it f}6rSa sfdast ; si pi alltr mikit dreka- 
hfitiid i fram-stafni ptsa skips, ok buit svi sem & gull ^tt 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



OLAFS SAGA TRFGOVA SONAR. 167 

seei, ok Ijdmadi vffia af i sj6inn, er sdlin skein d. £n er 
menn s^ l>ar i, t>a undraSuz t^eir mj3k lengd skipsins, ^vfat 
stand var f milli, er t>eir si fram-stafninn ok inn eptri kom 
fram ; kendu Jid allir ok mjelti engi i m6ti, at Jjat var Ormrinn 

5 Langi. En vifl twssa s^n varfl margr ma6r hlj66r, ok skaut 
almilganum t>egar skelk i bringu ok 6tta ; var fiat eigi undar- 
ligt, J)viat fietta it mikla skip flutti Jiar dau3a furfiu-morgum 
manni. Pi maelti Eirikr jarl : ' Makligt ok siemiligt er [letta 
it Sgaeta skip slikum konungi sem (5lifr er Tryggva son, {iviat 

10 J)at er til bans sann-talat, at hann bert sv£i af 5dnim konung- 
um, sem Onnrinn Langi af fidrum akipum.' — Ch. 248. 

7%e Passing of Tryggvason. 
Kolbjom stallari hafdi varit stafninn um daginn med 
5dniin fram-byggjum. Kolbjom var btiinn at vipnum ok 
klsefium r^tt d somu leifl ok Olafr konungr; ok fivf haf5i 

IS bann svd buiz, at hann hugsa6i, ef l)ess kynni vi6 l>urfa sem 
nil var, at veita nokkura hlifd Olifi konungi. £n er falla 
t6k bit frseknasta li5 Cldfs konungs ! fyrir-rdminu, )}4 gekk 
Kolbjorn upp i lyptingina til konungs. Mdtti ^k eigi skj6tt 
kenna bvSrr }>eirra var, l)viat Kolbjorn var ok allra manna 

jomestr ok friSastr s^num. Var fid svd mikill vSpna-burfir i 
lyptingina, at allir skildir fieirra Oldfs konungs ok Kolbjamar 
v6ru skilfadir af skeytum. En er jarls-menn s6ttu aptr at 
lyptingunni, ^a s;^ndiz t>eim svd mikit lj6s koma yHr konung- 
inn, at Jieir mSttu eigi i gegn sj4. En jjd er IjfisU lei8 af, 

15 s& J)eir hvergi Oldf konung. 

Nu eru jar margar frisagnir um J)5 atburSi er t)ar gor8uz. — 
Snoni Sturlu son segir svi, at ^ er CUfr konungr si, at 
flest bans Ii6 var fallit, en Eirikr jarl ok IjolSi manna [justi 
apti at lyptingunni, at Olifr konungr ok KolbjSm stallari 

johljdpu ^ b56ir fyrir borfi, ok k sftt borfiit hvSrr; en jarls- 
menn hSfdu lagt dtan at smi-skiltur, ok dripu ^ menn er 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



1 68 ICELANDIC READER. 

i kaf hlj6pu. Ok ^i er koDimgr sjalfr bafdi & kaf hlaupit, 
vildu t>eir, er A skiitunum v6ni, taka hann hondum, ok fcera 
haitn jaiii ; en Oldfr konungr brd yfir sik skildinum, ok 
steyptiz I kafit. En Kolbjtjm stallari skaut sfnum gkildi 
5undir sik, ok hUfSi s6t svi vi8 spj6Lum, er lagt var af (jeim 
skipum er undir lign ; ok fell hann &vi d sj6inn, at skjoldrinn 
var6 undir h6num; ok komz hann af ^vf eigi i kafit dSr 
hann varfl hand-tekinn. — f^ssi er s6gn Snorra. — En svA er 
sagt fri orSum sjalfs Koibjamar stallara, at \>i er hann var 
lokominn upp f lyptingina, ok konungr t6k at Bkj6ta at Eiriki 
jarli, t>S s& KolbjSm Jiat sem a8rir menn hfifSu iSr 866, at 
bl6d hraut fram undan bryn-stilkunni. Ok Iftlu sfdarr l>6ttiz 
KolbjOm sji svipinn til konungs at hann stSkk fyrir borfi I 
brynju sfnnj ok 5llum binafli t)eim, sem hann haf8i haft um 
ij daginn, ok bri yfir sik skildinum, er 6vinir hans vildu taka 
hann. Ok i Jieirri svipan leit Kolbjom til slnna ni6tst66u- 
manna, ok si, at {leir v(5ru ^i svd margir upp komnir i 
Orminn, at kalla mitti fullt af l)eim allt skipit. Sagfli Kol- 
bjera sfSan, at JiS sl6 & hann 6lta Iftlum, Sneri hann pi 
toi t>at borfiit sem l5l5fr konungr haf8i dfir verit. En me8 {ivf, 
at hann si pi ekki til konungs, ^i l^t hann epttr skjdidinn 
sfnn, ok hlj6p fyrir bord. En er hann kom nidr i sj6inn, 
vard undir h6num skjdldr einkar fagr, s£L er hann t>6ttiz 
kenna, at 6l4fr konungr haffli borit nm d^nn. En er Kol- 
as bjSm kom nifir i skjdidinn, vard hann varr vifi, at maAr 
svamm hagliga undir skildinum. En s£i mafir fyrir-l^t skjiild- 
inn t^gar hann kendi at ^unginn kom d. l^^ niest var 
Kolbj5m hand-tekinn, ok dreginn upp i skiltu etna. HugSu 
t»eir at Ikit vseri Olifr konungr. Var hann pi leiddr fyrir 
joEirik jarL En er jarl vard |)ess vair, at t>ar var KolbjSni, 
en eigi konungr, Jii v6ru Kolbimi grifl gefin. f Jieirri svipan 
blj^pu margir menu 6iik konungs fyrir borfi af Orminum, 
^ir er ^ v6ru i Ufi, ok dfir hdfdu drengiliga v6m veitta, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



OLAFS SAQA TRFOOVA SONAR. 169 

svi at menn hafa I nuniium baft l)ein'a hrausdeik. En p6 
segii Hallfredr, at menn kaUi l%rkel NeQu einna igsetasta 
vom ok fastasta fylgS hafa veitt 6lSfi konungi brfiflur sinum. 
Vdttar Hallfrefir t>at mefi fullkomliga, at t\^rkell hljdp sfdasC 
£ fyiir bord allra manna 6ldfs konungs. Lagdiz E>orkell til 
kndz, ok hjalpafli svd llfi sfnu. En p6 t6k hann s^r sfftan 
grid af Eiriki jarli, sem adrir ^ir er verit bdfSu menn Ol^fs 
konungs. Svd segiz, at sex menn afirir en KoIbj5ra Gtallari 
v6ru teknir af sundi J>eir er grifl v6ru gefin, Einar {"ambar- 

10 skel&r, i^ndr Skjilgr, Ogimmdr Sandi, t^>rsteinn Uxa-f6tr, 
Bjom 6r Stufilu, AsbJOm 6t Mostr. Sigvaldi jarl hafSi legit 
meS skip sfn tin urn daginn, ok verit e,kki f orrostunni. 

En er Olifr konungr haf8i fyrir bor8 hlaupit, ^ aepti 
heirinn allr sigr-6p, ok pi lustu ^tir drum f sji, S^valdi ok 

ijhans menn, ok rem \ii til bardagans. En i (leirri s5mu 
stnndu sem 6pit var, ok Sigvaldi reri til her-skipanna, lustu 
peir menn irum f, ok reru brott sem hardast, er i ^eirri v6t\x 
Vinda-snekkjunni, er til tals bSffiu gengit tysvar um daginn 
vifi OlAf konung Tryggva son. Reru peir aplr undir Vind- 

toland. Ok var t>egar rseda margra manna, at Olifr konungr 
mundi hafa steypt af s^ brynjunni i kafi, ok kafat lit undan 
tangskipuium, ok lagiz sffian til Vinda-snekkjunnar, ok hafi 
menn Astrfdar flutt hann til lands. Er t)at allt saman sfdan 
leitt til Ifkinda um braut-kv6mu Olifs konungs, hvat [leir 

25 menn hafa sidast s^d til hans, er pi v6ru i bardaganum, ok 
l)Eer frisagnir, er Snorri Sturlu son vittar, at gorvar hafi 
veiit sfSan um ferflir 6lifs konungs, ok niikkurir menn 
hdfSu kenikt hann (it f lOndum af peim jartegnum, er hann 
sjalfr hafdi sent hingat i Nordr-li^nd, sem sfdarr mun sagt 

30 verda. i*at er enn til l>ess dregit af sumum mSnnum, at {)at 
vissQ allir menn I)eir er padan k6muz 6r bardaganum, at 
hann hefir eigi fallit i Orminum. En 1>6 segir svi Hallfrefir 
VandraeJa-skald. . . . 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



I70 ICELANDIC READER. 

En hvdrn veg sem fat hefir verit, pi kom 6liilfr Tryggva 
son aldri sfSan til rfkis i Noregi. En (i6 kallar Hallfredr 
vinum Oldfs konungs, \ii er mest angrafii at missa silks 
hofdingja, vera i barms 16tta, at hann vseri i lifi, ^ at hann 
5 vseri firfir riki ok sinu f^str-landl. En ]>6 at skynsamir menu 
i>e'a er \)Si v6ru f bardaganum, segdi hvat bverr si siSast til 
6Wa konungs, ])i \)6tdz engi fullan vlsd6m mega i. bera, 
hvdrt konimgrinn hef6i J)a6an braut komiz eflr eigi, 

Nil er dfir ritafi hvat Kolbjom stallari sagfii, er nsstr var 

io6lifi konungi d&r hann stflkk fyrir borfl. En sd er sogn 
Einars I'ambar-skelfis, at ^ er Eirikr jarl s6tti aptr f 
fyrir-rdmit i Onninum at lyptingunni, \>i si Einarr \at til 
Clifs konungs, at bl6d-dropar ninnu nidr i kina konungi 
undan hjalrainum, er hann hafSi £ hdfSi. En er Einarr vildi 

15 at byggja, hvat konungr tseki ribs, pi er jarl kvsmi at 
hdnum, J4 sagfii Einarr koma vi6 eyra s^r stcins-h5gg svS 
mikit, at hann fell f 6vit. £n er hann vitkafiiz ok 3t6d upp, 
pi sd hann hvergi konunginn. — Svi sagdi Skilh I'orsteins 
son, Egils sonar fr£L Borg, at hann sd Oldf konung standa 

aol lyptingu i Orminum, pi er Skili s6lti aptr i skipit mefi 
Eiriki jarli. Ok {4 sagdiz hann luCa nifir, ok velta manna- 
bilkum iri f(5tum jarli. En er Skull r^ttiz upp, pi var 
konungr horfinn. En litlu slflarr, 1)5 er aigr-dpit kom upp, 
[)& sd nSkkurir af m6tsttifiu-monnum 6lifs konungs, at ma6r 

IS f rauSum klaeflum svamm at Vinda-snekkjunni {jeirri er sagt 
er at i veri menn Astrffiar konungs-d6ttur, konu Sigvalda 
jarls. En Jieir menn, er i ^ivi skipi vi5ru, st66u upp I m6ti, 
ok drfigu hann upp f skipit, ok reru l>egar i brott sem 
barfiast, svd sem dflr er ritafi. Hefir Jjadan sffian ae haldiz 

30 sd or6r6mr alpf&a, at pet menn hafi flutt 6ldf konung li&nda 
meS s^r, t)6 at nSkknrir menn hafi ^ivi i m6ti mjelt. Fanz 
pat ok f kvefiskap HallfreSar, at hi5num p6tti i pvi meiri 
Ifkindi, at 6ldfr konungr befdi eigi padan komiz mefi Qfirvi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



OLAFS SAQA TRrOGVA SONAR. 171 

fyrir sakir lids-munar. £n hitt vseri p6 fleiri manna sOgn, at 
haiin vaeri & Iffi. L^k Jd J16 fyrst eptir mest & tveim tungum 
nm J>e3sa atburfii. SaimaSi annarr, at (5Ufr konungr heffii 
& braut komiz 6r bardaganum, en annarr synjadi. Svd sent 

5 Hallfre6r segir. ... En 1)4 er sogur k6nm dtan 6r londum um 
feidir Olifs konungs, {4 t6k ifa af mfii^iun manni um braut- 
kv&mu bans. £n Hallfredr vard sv^ at kvefia sem h6num 
vai f fyrstu sagt. Sem hann v&ttar sik sjalfr, ok hannar sik, 
er hann var eigi pai at berjaz med 6lifi konungi. 

10 tat er mEelt, at fessi hafi verit fnegusl oirosta i Norflr- 
Idndum fyrir margra hluta sakir, fyrst af t)eirn hinni igsetu 
vom, er Olifr konungr ok bans menn veittu i Orminum; 
er menn vita eigi djemi til at nSkkurir menn hafi jafn-lengi 
variz ok me6 slikri hreysti slnum fivinum, vifl sUkt ofr-efli 

15 sem- [>eir 4ttu at etja. Hr meS af svi harflri ats6kn Eiriks 
jarls ok bans hds, at vffi-lrEegt hefir ordit. Yard ok [lessi 
fundr mjok frsegr af miklu mannfalli, ok feim sign jarls, er 
hann brand Jtat skip, er {)ann tfma faafdi mest ok frfdast gdrt 
verit f Noregi, ok margir menn maeltu at aldri mundi med 

iQvipnum nnnit verda i sji flj6tanda, ef ^vfUkum drengjum 
vsri skipat sem pi var. En mest fyrir \>i skyld vard J>essi 
oiTosta dgEBt, er si konungr var sigrafir er fraegstr var i 
Danska Tungu. Ok sv£ var mikil vins^eld Ol4fs konungs, at 
t>at var al])^6u hugsan, at eigi mundi slfkr hSfdingi fxfiaz 

ij si6an f Noregi eSr vlSara. Svi er sagt, at {lessi orrosta hafi 
verit i odrum degi vikn hinn fimta idus dag Septembris 
minadar. !^t er einni n6tt eptir Mdriu-messu hina sidari. 
H var liSit fri holdgan Virs Herra Dr6ttins Jesu Kristz 
tuisnnd 4ra, tat var d 4tta in bins {iriflja tigar rikiss A6al- 

30 rids konungs i. Englandi, en i. itta dri rfkis Sveins Tjilgu- 
skeggs Dana-konungs. A Jivf sama iri andafiiz Otto, er hinn 
t)ri6i var keisari meS t>vf nafni, en Heinrekr t6k rfki. 
H er lokit var mami-dripum i Orminum Langa, ok hann 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



172 ICELANDIC READER. 

var rann-sakadr ok ruddr af Ifkum daufini maima, \A var 
f>yri dr6ttning leidd upp undan ^iljum; h6n var mj&k hann- 
|iningin ok gr^t sidiga. En er Eirikr jarl s& ]]at, pi geU 
hann at henni ok maelti me6 mikilli ihyggju : ' H^r hafa 
5 ordit st<5r tidendi i M-falli maigra gOfgra manna ; hSfum v^t 
mikinn harm gOrt eigi a6 eins p4i, dr6ttning, heldr ok allii 
a]t)^du i Moregi, \>6 at ^r falH einna nsst sem v4n er. Nd 
med (ivi, at dgi mi aptr taka unnit verk, t)d ska] med pvi 
bEeta sem ek mi, at ef ek fse nfikkut rfki i Noregi, pi skal 

10 ek gQra ydra tign i pvi landi i alia stadi sem ek mi mesta, 
ok yflr ssema f dllum hlutum.' Drdttning svarar : ' tessi pia 
heit eni m^elt af miklum drengskap ok g6d-vilja, sem pu 
munt opt af p6i s^na, ok gjama vilda ek Ufa ef ek msetta, ok 
])ekkjaz ^fnn gdA-gSming ; en svi sirum harmi er mitt hjaita 

ij slegit, at ek aetla m^r eigi vdn Iffs nKringar,' Ok at pvi gab, 
sem h6n sag6i, at hdn mStti hv^ki eta ii6 drekka fyrir trega. 
Spurfii h6n pi at Sigurd byskup, hvat manni vseri minnzt 
lofat fyrir Gudi at neyta af faezia til lifs lengingar; ok sffian 
bergfii h6n eptir pvi sem hann sagfii at minnzt vaeri lofat 

30 Ok mefi |ivf hl^fini-marki andafiiz t>yri drdttning eptir niu 
d^a. 

Eirikr jarl Hikonar son eignafiiz Orminn Langa mefl 
sigrinmn, ok hlut-skipti mikit. Skipadi jarl Orminn sem 
kniligast af enum fiEknustum mSmium, ok st^6i h6num 

15 EJalfr. En me6 })vf at Ormrinn Langi var all-ramskipafir 
hraustum drengjum, |)d ki5mu {leir h6num at kalla, ok p6 
sem tregligast, austan i Vfkina, ok t6i jafnan hallr, ok l^t eigi 
at stj6m. Pvl ]6t Eirikr jarl hi^gva upp Orminn Langa. 
Sumir menn segja at hann l^ti brenna hann. 

30 EinaiT t'ambar-skelfir ok afiiir [icir menn, er Eirikr jarl 

hafSi grifi gefit eptir bardagann, f6ru norSr til Noregs mefi 

jarli. — VIgi, bundr Oldfs konungs, hafdi legit i fyrir-nimi i 

Orminum fyrir lyptingnnni um daginn mefian orrostan var, 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



OLAFS SAGA RELGA. 173 

ok svi alia stund sifian. En er jarl kom austr f Vikina meS 
Onninn Langa, \A gekk Einarr {■ambar-skelfii )>ar dl sem 
htmdriim U, S6r hann gekk & land, ok niEelti : ' Dr<5ttin-)ausir 
era vit nd, V%i !' sagfti hann. Vifl f)essi orfl spratt hundrinn 

5ilpp gnfstandi, ok gnoltradi hitt, svd sem hann hefdi hjart- 
verk tekit. Rann hann t>a i land me8 Einari, ok gekk upp 
i einn haug. i>M lagfliz hann niSr, ok vildi at ongum manni 
mat t>igBJ3> ^1 t"^ vardi hann 56nim hundum, Afrwn. ok 
ftiglum, fsezlu sina. Tirin hrandu 6r augunum nifir uin tr^nit, 

losvi gT^t hann sfnn Iinar-dr6ttin ; ok 14 ))ar til ^s er hann 
var dau6r. — Nii t^ndu Norflmenn svi hSrmuliga l>e3sum 
f)6riim inum Sgaetastum hluCum 61 t)vf landi, sem fyrir hafSi 
sagt bdadinn blindi i Mostr. — Chs. 255-257. 

3. Olafs Saga Helga. 

The LatUr Pan of Ike Pre/ace. 

En sfdan er Haraldr enn HSrfagri var konungr f Noregi, 

ij |i4 vitu menn miklu g0rT sannendi at segja fr4 sefi konunga 

t>euTa er f Noregi hafa verit. A bans dSgum bygSiz Island, 

ok var t>& mikil ferd af Noregi til Iskndz. Spurdu menn \)i 

i hverju sumri tfdendi landa |)es3a i milli, ok var {)at sISan 

i minni fcert ok haft eptir til fri-sagna. En J>6 l>ykki m^r 

10 t>at merkiligast til sanninda, er benim orSum er sagt i kvasdum 

eda 5drum kveSskap, ]>eim er svd var ort um konunga eSa 

aftra hftlSingja, at t)eir sjalfir heyrflu, efia ( erfi-kvseflum 

l)eim er skaldin fcerfiu sonum tieirra. p3.a orfl er i kveflskap 

standi, era en s&mu sem f fyrstu v6ra, ef r^tt er kveflit, \>6tt. 

ijhven madr hafi sfflan numit at oflram; ok mi ]}v{ ekki 

breyta. En sUgar p?eT er sagflar eru, pi er fiat hfett, at eigi 

skiliz OUum i einn veg ; en sumir hafa eigi minni, pi er fr^ 

Ufr, hvemig lieim var sagt, ok genguz b^im mjSk i minni 

optliga. — I>at var meirr en tvau hundnid vetra tolf-rcefl, er 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



174 ICELANDIC READER. 

island var bygt, &6r mean tosH b^ sSgur at rfta ; ok var ^t 
l6ng Eefi, ok vant, at sdgur heRSi eigi gengiz i munni, ef eigi 
vigri kvEefii, bas8i n^ ok fom, l>au er menn tceki Jiar af san- 
nindi frceflinnar, Svd hafa gOrt fjrr frceSi-menninir, J>d er 

5 teir vildu sanninda leita, at taka iyia satt Jjeiira manna orfi, 
er sjaliir si tidendi ok ^ v6ru nser staddir. £n [lar er skaldin 
v6ni I oTTOstum, ^i em l^ek vitni twina. Svi {lat ok er hann 
kvafi fyrir sjalfiim horfiingjanum, \& myndi hann eigi t>ora 
at segja t>au verk bans, er bxdi sjalfr hdfdinginn, ok altii 

10 Jieir er heyrfiu, vissu at hann hef8i hvergi naer verit I^t vaeri 
})d hid en eigi lof. 

Nil ritum v^r J)au tfflendi mefl nakkvani minningu er, 
g^rSuz um sefi Olifs ens Helga, konungs, bfefii um ferfiir 
bans ok landz-stjdm; ok enn nakkvat fri tilgongiun ^s 

is6friSar er landz-bofSingjar i Noregi g0rflu orrostu [ ni6ti 
h6num l>d er bann fell i Stikla-stofium. Veit ek at Bvd man 
|>ykk;a, ef utan-landz k0mr gji fiis&gn, sem ek ha& mjok 
sagt iii Islcnzkum monnum. £n [tat berr til {less, at fslenzkir 
menn, fieir er bessi tldendi s4 efla heyrfiu, biru higat til landz 

10 tiessat fri-sagnir, ok hafa menn sffian at ^eim numit. En ^ 
rita ek flest eptir b^f sem ek finn fkvjeflum skalda ^irra, 
er v6ru mefl Olifi konungi. — See pp. 14, 15. 

Daily Lift of St. Ola/. 

Clifr konungr 16t husa konungs-gard f NfSar6^. tv 
var gdr mikil hirS-stofa, ok dyrr 4 bidum endum; hissti 
jj konungs var f miflri stofunni, ok innar frd sat Grfmkell hirft- 
byskup hans, ok b^ nxst aflrii kenni-menn bans, en iltai 
' hi rifigjafar hans. 1 o6ni tindugi gegnt hdnum sat stallaii 
hans Bj5m Digri, ok b^ nsest gestir, ef gdfgir menn kdmu 
til hans. Vifl elda skyldi b^ 61 drekka. Hann skipadi mfinnum 
30 f bj'^nostur svi sem siSr konunga var til. Hann haffii me0 
s^ sex tigi Hirflmanna ok brji tigi Gesta, ok setti hann ^aai. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



OLAPS SAGA HELGA. 175 

m^la ok l5g; hann hafSi ok prji tigi Hils-karla, ok starfa 
skyJdu f garfiinum slfkt er l)urfti ok til flytja; hann hafSi 
ok marga prsh.. i garfiinum var ok mikill sk^li, er hirfi- - 
menn svifu i ; ok {lar var mikil stofa, er komingr itti fair6- 

S stefnur f. 

h.t var sidr bans at risa snetntna upp um moma ok 
kl^edaz ok taka hand-laugar, ganga sfdan til kirkju ok hl^da 
dttu-sSng^-i ok morgun-tiSum ; ganga si6an d stefnur ok 
ssetta menn, efia tala \>&t annat, er mgnnum \t6Ui skylt. 

10 Hann stefndi til sfn baedi rfkum ok 6rfkum ok })eim dllum, 
er vitrastir v6ru. Hann l^t upp telja fyrir s^r l6g \)nu, er 
Hikon A6a1steins-f6stn hafdi sett f I'randheinii. Hann skipa6t 
ISgunum med rd6i enna vitmstu manna, t6k af efia lagdi til 
liar er h6num s^ndiz J)at; en Kristinn r<Stt setti hann vi8 

ij 1&6 Grimkels byskups ok annana kenni-manna, ok lagdi 
i \n»t allan hug at taka af heifini ok fomar venjur, p!ei er 
hfinum J)6tti kristni-spell I. Svd kom at bcendr jdttuSu \ieim 
ISgum, er bann setti. OUfr konungr var mafir sidldtr, scilltr 
vel, fdmdlogr, 6rr ok K-gjarn. H var mefl konungi Sighvalr 

>o skald sem fyrr var sagt, ok fleiri Islenzkir menn. Olifr 
konungr spurfii eptir vendiliga kvemig Kristinn-d6mr vseri 
haldinn & fslandi, ok ^i5tti hiSnum mikilla muna 4 vant at vel 
vgeri; t>vf at t>eir sogdu konungi fri kristni-haldinu, at }}at var 
lofot f 13gum at ^ta hross ok bera bSm tit, sem heiSnir menn 

ijgdrdu; ok emi fleiri falutir \)ai er kristni-spell var f. t>eir 
sdgfiu ok konungi fri mdrgu sU5nnenni a \>i vai i fslandi. 
Skapti I*6roddz son baffli t»4 ISgsogu i fslandi. ViSa af 
Ifindum spurdl hann at sidum manna ^ menn er gorla vissu, 
ok leiddi mest at spurningum um Kristinn-d6m bvemig 

johaklinn vaeri, bae6i ( Orkneyjum ok d Hjaltlandi ok 6t 
F^ereyjum ; ok spur&iz h6num svi til sem vffiast myndi 
mikit d skorta at vel vseri. SUkar tEedur hafdi hann optast 
i munni, eda um Ifig at tala e6a landz-r^tt — Cbs. 43, 44. 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



176 ICELANDIC READER. 

Thorgny the Lawman of the Suxdes. 

Rognvaldr jarl kom einn da^ at kveldi til biis I>orgn/s 
■ LSgmannz, i*ar var bter mikill ok 3t6rkostligr ; v6ru Jrar 
margir menn dtL l>eir fbgnudu vel Jarlinum ok t6ku vi6 
h^stum [>eirra ok reifia. Jarl gekk inn f stofuna ; var t>ar 
J inni Qdlmenni mikic. t>ar sat i Ondugi madr gamall ; engi 
maim hdfdu t>eir Bjdro s^( jafn-mikinn ; skeggit var svji sitt 
at IS i knjSm h6num, ok breiddiz um alia bringnna; haoD 
var vKim mafir ok gSfugligr. Jarlinn gekk fyrir hann ok 
heilsafti h6num, forgn^ fagnafii hfiniim vel, ok bafl hann 

10 ganga til ssetis t>ess er hann var vanr at aitja. Jarl settiz 
odrum-me^n gagn-vart f>orgii^. I'eir dvdlfiuz ^ nakkvaiar 
njetr 46r jarl bar upp erendi sfn, BaS jarl ^i, at \ita torgn^ 
skyldu ganga I inAl-stofiil Wr Bjom fom-nantar gengn 
^angat med jarlinum. E^ tdk jarl til mils ok sagdi &£ {ivf, 

15 at dliit Noregs konungr haffii senda menn sfiia anstr (langat 
til friS-gSrfla. Talafti ok um Jiat lai^, hvert vandrse^i 
Vestr-Gautum var at J)vf er <5fti6r var t)a6an til Noregs. Hann 
sagfli ok frd {ivl, er (5ldfr Noregs konungr haffli {)angat 
senda menn, ok Jiar v6m ^d sendi-menn Noregs konungs, 

20 ok hann hafdi ^im ]}vf ok heitiS at fylgja ^m i fund Svia 
konungs ; ok hann sagfii ^at, at Svia konungr t^k l>essu 
mSli svi |}ungliga, at hann l^t dngum manni fal^da skyldu at 
ganga mefl t>essu mdli, ' Nii er svd, testri, segir jadinn, at 
ek verfi eigi einhlflr at |>essu mdlL Hefi ek fyri {)vf sdtt nii 

25 i Jitnn fund, ok vetti ek ])ar hetlla r46a ok traustz Jilns.' En 
er jarl hsetti sinu mSli, \ii Jtagfli i^irgn^ um hri6. En er 
hann t<5k til mils m^lti hann: 'Undarliga skiptifi €t til; 
gimiz at bera dgnar-naih, en kunnit yfir engi forriO eflr fyrir- 
hyggju, t>egar er €r komit i nokkom vanda. Hvf skyldir \i& 

30 eigi hyg^a fyrir Jtrf Sfir l)l5 h^tir [lessi ferfi, at l)ii hefir ekki 
rfki til ^ss at msela i m6ti ClSfi konungi : t>ykki m^ ejgi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



OLAFS SAGA HSLOA. Ijy 

6virSiligra at vera f buanda-iOlu, ok vera Irials orfia sinna at 
msela stfkt er madr v]]l ^tt konungr s^ hji. Hi mun ek 
koma til Uppsala't>ings, ok veita \)^i \>at lifi, at pi nuelir ^ar 
6hneddr fyrir konungi sUkt er ))^r Ukar.' Jarl t^akkadi hdnum 
jvel Jwssi or6; ok dvalfiiz hann mefi ivrgnf ok reiS me6 
b6Dum til Uppsala J>ings. Var \>ai all-mikit Qolmenni; Jmlt 
var {5lifr konungr me6 hirfi sina. 

Inn fyrsta. dag er [nng var sett, sat 6ldfr konungr i stdli 
ok ^ai bird bans um-hverfis. En annan veg i l)ingit s4ta 

iD^ir d einmn st61i, ROgnvaldr jarl ok !>orgn^, ok sat t)ar 
fyrir t)eim bird jarlsins ok hiiskarla-sveit I>oi^^3; en i bak 
sl6Iinuin st66 buanda-mi3grinn ok allt um-tiverfis i bring; 
sumir fdru i hxiii eda hanga at hejra t>3dan til. En er 
tdlud vdni orendi konungs, ^u sem Bidr var til at mteU 

ij i pingiun, ok ^vl var lokit, ^i st66 upp Bjom stallan hji 
st6li jarls ok mKlti bitt: 'Clifi kcmmgr sendi mik hingat 
t>ess Otendis, at hann vill bj6da seett Svia konungi, ok )>at 
landa-skipti, sem at fornu befir verit milli Noregs ok Svi- 
flj66ar.' Hann msElti svi hitt, at Svia konungr beyrfli gorla, 

10 £q fyrst er Svia konungr heyrfii nefndan Ol^f konung, [li 
hugdi bsnn, at si mafir miindi reka vilja bans drendi nokkut; 
en er bann beyrdi roett una ssett ok landa-skipti milli Svi- 
fij66ar ok Noregs, \4. skilfii hann af bverjum riijum vera 
myndi ; pi blj6p bann upp ok kalladi bitt, at sd maSr skyldi 

'i t>^a7 ok kva& slfkt ekki tjoa mundu. Bj6m setzk pi ni6r. 
En er blj6d fekz, pi st66 jarl upp ok mselti. Hann sagdi fri 
ord-sendingu <3ldfs Digra ok ssttar-bofium til Svia konungs, 
ok hi ^vf, at Vestr-Gautar sendu konungi 611 ord til, at s£tt 
skyldi vera vi6 Noregs menn ; tal6i hann upp hver vandrsedi 

30 Vestr-Gautum var at missa pKina, bluta allra af Noregi, er 
t>eim var ir-b6t f, en i annan sta6 at sitja fyrir dhlaupum 
t)eirra ok bemadi, ef Noregs konungr samnadi her saman 
ok berjadi i pi. Jarl sagdi, at OUfi Noregs konuogi bafdi 

« D,M,z.dByG00Qk' 



178 ICELANDIC READER. 

menn {langat sent {leiira 5renda, at hEtiiii viU bifija Ingigerdar 
d6ttui hang. En er Jarl hsettt at tala, ]>& st6S npp Svia 
konungr. Hann svarar ^ungliga um ssttina, ok veitti jarl- 
inuTQ it5lur )]ungar ok st6rar um dirffi \&, er hann haffii 
S gOrt gri6 ok friS vi6 enn Digra mann, ok lagt vi5 hann vin- 
jlttn tal ; sagSi hann sannaji at land-riSum vifi »k ; kvafi ^ 
tnakligt at RSgnvaldr vseri rekinn dr rfkinn, ok aagSi, at allt 
slfkt blant bann af ieggjan Ingibjai^r konu slnnar, ok kvaft 
{)at vera et 6snjallasta rid, er hann skyldi fengit bafa at 

logimdum sllkrar konu. Hann talafii langt ok hart, ok sneri 
pi enn tdlunni d hendr Oli& Digra. En er hann seddz niSr, 
J)d var fyrst bljdtt 

H st66 upp t^rgn^. En er hann st69 upp, }>i stdfiu upp 
allir buendr, l>eir er d6r hSffiu setit; ok enn t^ustu at allir, 

15 Jieir er i Ofinim stSfium hofSu verit, ok vUdu hl^fla til, hvat 
{•orgn^r m^elli. Var fid fyrst gn^ mikill af fjolmenni ok 
\^pnum. En er hlj6d fekz, maelti f>orgn^ : 

'Annan veg er nil skaplyndi Svia konunga en fyrr hefir 
verit h>rgnfT fbfiur-faAiT mfnn munfli Eirik Uppsala konung 

aoEmundarson, ok sagfii |)at fri h6num, at meSan hann vai 
& l^Ctasta aldri, at hann hafdi hvert sumar leiSangr dti ok f6r 
til ^missa ianda, ok I^6i undir sek Finnland ok Kirtalaland, 
Estland ok Kdrland, ok vf6a um Austr-I&nd, ok mun enn sjd 
|iEer jarfi-borgir ok 9nnur st6rvirki, [lau er hann gSrdi; ok 

35 var bann ekki svi mikil-l&tr, at eigi hl^ddi hann mdnntun, 
ef skylt Sttu vi6 hann at rcefia. t^rgn^ fafiir mfnn var me6 
Bimi konungi langa asfi ; var h6num bans siSr kunnr, 9t66 
um Bjamar aefi bans rfki med styrk miklum en engum fmrfi, 
var bann ok giSfir ok dsell vinum sfnum. Ek m& muna Eirtk 

30 konung enn Sigr-ssela, ok var ek meS h6num f mtirgum 
heifSrum; }6k hann rfki Svia, en var&i hard-hendliga ; var 
Dsa g6tt vid hann rddum at koma. En konungr peas, er ai 
er, istr engi mann fiora at msla vi6 sik, nema pai eino, et 



OLAFS SAGA HELGA. 179 

hann vill vera lita, ok hefir hann [rar vifi allt kapp ; en hann 
Iffitr skatt-lSnd sin undan s& hverfa af eljan-Ieysi ok t>rek- 
leysi. Hann gimiz til \>es6, at halda Noregs-veldi undir sik, 
er engi Svia konungi hefir fyrr Agirnz, ok gdrft Jjat morgum 

jmanni 6rd. Nil er pat vili idir buandanna, at \ii, dldfr 
konungr, gSrir ssett vi6 Olif Digra Noregs konung ok giptir 
bdnom Ingigerfit d^ttur ])fna. En ef pil vill vinna aptr undir 
Ink riki (lau i Austr-vegi, er frsndr pfnir ok forellrar hafa \iax 
5tt, 1)4 viljum v^r allir fylgja Ji^r {lar til. Me8 fivi at fiii vill 

loeigi hafa I>at, er v^r mffilum, \A miuiu v^r veita \)6t atgfingu 
ok drepa |)ik, ok (lola eigi 6frid ok <5l5g. Hafa svi gfirt enir 
fyrri forellrar v^rir; ^ir steypfiu fimm konungum i eina 
ketdu i Mora-pingi, er iSr h5fdu upp fyllz of-melnafiar sem 
[ill vifi 0S9, Seg nd skjfitt hvem kost p& vill upp taka,' 

IS H g&rfli l^Srinn J^egar v4pna-brak ok gn^ mikinn, Kon- 
;«6gTiim stendr \)i upp ok maelir, segir, at allt vill hann vera Uta 
sem buendr vilja ; segir, at svi hafi gort allir Svia konungar, 
at lita buendi rida nieS s^r 6llu \ivi, er t>eir vilja. Stafinadi 
^i kuiT buandanna. Ed ^ tala hfifSingjar, konimgr ok jarl 

look torgn^, ok gdra iA frid ok ssett af Svia konungs hendi, 
eptir J)vf sem Noregs konungr haflSi iSr orft til sent. Var 
i t)vf t>ingi t)at rddit, at Ingigerfir d6ttir 6ldfs konungs skyldl 
vera gipt 0\i6 konungi Haraldz syni. Seldi konungr jarlinum 
1 hendr festar hennar, ok fekk h6num allt sitt umboS um 

ijlKuin r&Sa-hag, ok skilduz })ar i |)inginu at svi loknum 

En er jarl f6r heim, pS hitti^z l>au IngigerSr konungs 
d6ttir ok tOlufiu sfn f milli um petta mil. H(5n sendi 6ii& 
konungi skefiur af pelli ok silki-nemur, F6r jarl aptr i Gaut- 
30 land ok Bj6ni med bdnum. Dvaldiz Bjom par pd Utla hrfd, 
ok f6r hann i^ aptr til Noregs med fSru-neyti sfnu. En er 
hann hitti Oljif konung ok sagdi hdnum &rendis-lok sin [>au 
sem v6nL H ^lakkafii konungr Mnum vel ferfiina, ok sagfii. 



l8o ICSLANDIC READER. 

sera var, at BjOm hefSi gafii til borit at koma fram erendinu 
I 6fri6i {lessum. — Chs. 63-65. 

Tie Epaogm. 
Cl^fr konungr haf&i {id verit konungr f Noregi fimtin vetr, 
mefl i>eiin vetri, er t>eir Sveinn jarl v6ru bddir f landi, ok 

S Jjessuin, er nfl um hriS hefir verit fri sagt, ok t»i var liflit um 
J61 fram, er hano I^t skip sfn, ok gekk k land upp, sem fyn 
er sagt. — i'essa grein koiiungd6ms hans ritafii fyrst An prestt 
torgils soft enn Fr66i, er bjeSi var vitr ok sann-sSguQ, 
minnigr, ok svd gamall mafir, at bann muiidi ^ meno, ok 

lohafSi s6gur af haft, cr J)eir v6ru sv5 gamlir, at fyrir aldrs 
sakir mdttu muna ^essi tfSendi ; svi sem hann hefir sjallr 
ritaS £ sfnum b6kum, ok nefnda {i^ menn til, er hann haf&i 
frceSi at numit — En hitt er alt>^6u sBgn, at <3lifr vseri fimtdn 
vetr konuDgr yfir Noregi, 4dF hana fell. En l>eiT er svd segja, 

15^ telja t^eir Sveini jarii til ilkis [kuui vetr, er hann var sl6ast 
i landi; (ivj at 6l4tr var slSan fimtin vetr konungr sv& at 
bann]i(9i. — Ch. 175. 

4. Lives of Hakald Hakdkaoa and the following Kings. 

Kit^ Harald invests Svem Ulfsson witk the Earldom 

of Denmark. 

M er Magniis konnngr li f Elfi viS Konunga-helln, kom 

til han9 o&n af Gautlandi einn j'ungherra. f>essi madr h^t 

30 Sveinn, son Ulfs, Sprakaleggs sonar, ok son Astrfdar, sj'stur 

Kntitz konungs Rfka, ok <^fs konungs Saenska. Fajfo 

Aatrlflar var Sveinn konungr Tjilgu-^egg ; en mi56ir hennar 

SigriSr bin St6rr4fia d6ttir SkBglar-Tosta. Hana iVa, fyrr en 

Sveinn konnngr, Eirikr hinn Sigrsseli Svia konungr, ok var 

»5 t)eirra son diSfi- Ssenski. Sveinn Ulfs son haffii dvalia mefl 

Olifi kommgi &senda sinum. Hann f6r med fagr-roselum. 



LIVES OF HARALD HARDRADA, ETC. l8l 

ok heimti sik svd i vinittu vjfi Magnils fconung. Sveinn 
ijibi konungi, at Ulfr faSir bans haffii leOgi verit jarl f Dan- 
mork, ok haft vald mikit af Sveini konungi, m^gi sfnum ; 
en sagfii sik hafa fengit Snga ssemfi af Knuti konungi, frsenda 
£ sfnum fyrir drdp (()6ur sfns. H^t hann nii Magnusi koii' 
nngi fullum tninadi ok vinfengi, ef hann vildi ssema hann 
f nSkkuni l^ni ; ok mselti eigi frekliga til. M^niis konuj^ 
M^ddi i vintHEeli bans, ok fann at bann var vitr madr ok 
friftr s/num. Hugfii konungr, at Sveinn mundi vera sv5 

10 &st-ordr sem fagr-mfiU, ok svi tryggr i tninadi, £em bann vai 
gsemiligr at sj^. Atti konungr l3ngum tal vid hann. 

Einn dag er menn s5tu viS drykk, gaf konungr Sveini 
skikkju sina, n^-skoma af hinum d^rasta guflvef; J>ar meS 
sendi hann biSnum eina skil fulla mjadar, ok bad hann drekka 

15 nj6tz-minm. 'H^r meS,' segir konungr, 'vil ek gefa Ji^r, 
Sveinn, jarls-nafn, ok slfkt af landz-g^ezlu i Danm6rk sem ^i 
vilJQHi v^r & kveSa er v^r komum J)ar.' Sveinn roSnafii vi6 
mjdk er bann t6k vi9 skikkjunni, ok gaf hana ^egar ein- 
hverjum manni ; en hann t6k grifeld einn. Einarr t'ambar- 

jo skelfir s4 t)etta ok mselti : ' Of-jarl, of-jarl, ffistri I ' Konungr 
svarar styggliga : ' LftiUar skynsemSar retli Jj^r mik, ok enga 
mann-raun kunna. Kann ek ekki vib \>vi, at ydr ))ykki sumt 
of-jaria, en sumt ekki at manna.' Hinn nssta dag eptir ibi 
messa var sungin, l^t M^;nlis konungr taka skrln mefl 

as helgum d6mum, ok baS Svein til gai^ at sverja s^r trtin- 
adar-eida. Hann gtirdi sem konungr beiddi. Magnds konungr 
innti sv4 ei8-stafinn, \i& er Sveinn lagfli h5nd sfna i skrinit, 
at hann skyldi halda tninad vid Magnds konung, ok bans 
rfki auka i alia staSi, en hvergi niinka; vera undir bann 

3oskyldr ok skeyttr f 6Uum hlutum meBan ^leir liffli b48ir. Var 
Sveinn t>& me6 Magnusi konungi. Ok er i leid sumarit, 
f6ni t)eir suSr til Danmerkr, Fekk Magnds konungr j)4 
jailinum vald ok riki i J6tlandi. — Ht er first Noregi, en niest 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



l82 ICELANDIC READER. 

Vindum ok Soxiim, er jafhan veittu mikinn 6fri6 Donum 
i Jiann tima. J6tland er me^ Dana-veldis. — Sffiaa um 
hausti5 ffir Magniis konungr aptr til Noregs, ok allt norfir 
med landi. Kom faann norSr til {Tdndheims Utlu tynr J61, 
5 ok sat f NIflarfisi um vetrinn. Pann sama vetr eptir J61 
stefndi Sveinn jarl V^bjarga-tiing f DanmSrk. Ok er J)ing 
var sett, st6d jarl upp ok taladi. 'P2X sfniz m^r,' sagdi 
hann, ' eigi 6saiinligt, at \)4i Danir t>j6iut m& heldr en Nor5- 
manna konungi; J)vf at t>^r vitud, at h^r er telt mfn ok 6AaL 

10 Svi ok eigi sfSr er ydr kunnigt um si6u mbia ok skapferdi. 
En OSS Donum verflr erfitt at p]6ji3. NorflmSnnum. i^tt 
Magnds konungr s^ vel at s6i, \)i i. bann enga stt til [less at 
vera konungr yfir Dana-veldL En J)6tt ek b^ eigi konungs- 
son \i&. em ek h^r 66al-bonnn, ddttur son Sveins konungs, 

15 ok systur son Kniitz konungs Rika. Nii vil ek beiSa Eettar- 
nafns af ySr, en veita ySr ^ar f m6t mttt traust, vifirkvxmi- 
ligar saemflir, r6ttar-bEetr ok Kgjafir.' Lank sv4 Jringi at jjcir 
g4fu Sveini konungs-nafn yfir Dana-veldi. — Magnus S., chs. 
26, 3? {Bulda). 

Sing Haraid and Halldor Snorra son. 

30 Hallddrr Snorra son var mikill madr vexti ok frifir sjhitim, 
allra manna sterkastr ok vipn-djarfasti. I>a,t vitni bar Haraldr 
konungr Halld6ri, at hann heffli verit me8 h<5num sv4 allra 
manna, at sizt biygSi viS vifeifiiga hlud, hvdrt sem at hondam 
bar mann-h^ska efir fagnaftar-tldendi, {li var hann hvSrki at 

35 gladaii n^ dglafiari; eigi neytti hann matar efia drykkjar^ eda 
svaf meira n^ minna en vanSi bans var til, hvSrt sem hann 
msBtti bifftu efir strl6u. Hallddir var mafir fi-maeltr, stutt-orfir, 
ber-mseltr, sty^-lyndr ok 6mjiikr, ok kapp-gjarn i 611um hlut- 
um, vifi hvem sem hann dtti um. En pat kom Ilia vi6 Haraid 

30 konung, er hann haffii nfiga adra l}j6nustu-menn. Kv6mu lieir 
litt lyndi saman si6an t)eir kv6mu ( Noreg ok Haraldr varfi 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LIVES OF BARAID BARDRADA, ETC. 1 83 

konungr. En er Halld6rr kom til fslandz, setti hann bd f Hjarfl- 
ar-holti. Nokkunun vetrum sidarr send! Haraldr konungr ord 
Hall(]6ri, at hann sk^Idi fara litan ok vera enn med hdnum, 
ok sagdi, at eigi sk7ldi bans virfiing verit hafa meiri, ok engan 
5 mann i5tigjnn skyldi hann hEerra setja i Noregi, ef hann vildi 
]>etta ^kkjaz, Hallddrr segir svd, er hdnom kv6mu I>essi ord: 
'Eigi mun ek fara & fund Haraldzkonungshefianaf; munnii 
hafa hvArr okkarr {)at er fengit hefir. Veit ek gOrla skaplyndi 
hans ; \r/l at enda myndi hann Jjat, at setja tingan mann haeira 

10 en mik, ef ek ksema i hans fund ; ^vi at hann mj^di mik I&ta 
festa i hinn hiesta galga, ef hann maatti r46a.' — En er i leifi 
aevi Haraldz konungs, ^i er sagt, at hann sendi ord Halld6ri 
Snoira syni, ok bad hann senda s^r melrakka-belgi nOkkura, 
at Uta gfiia yfir lekkju sfna, t>viat konungr ^6v6z t>i ])uifa 

IS hl^S. En er Halld6ri kv6mu twssi orfl, 1)4 segir, at hann 
skyti t)vl or6i vi6 i fyrstu : ' Eldiz ir-galinn nd I ' sagfli hann ; 
en sendi h6num |)6 belgi sem hann beiddi. En ekki f6r Hall- 
d<Sn: litan, sfdan {>eir Haraldr konungr skildu f tidndheimi, 
sem nti var sagt. Bi6 hann i Hjarflar-holti til elli ok var8 

lomafir gamall. — Har. S., cb. 46 {Hulda ondHrokkmskiTina). 

King Harold and Hogni the Lmderman. 

Haraldr konungr f6r paOan Ul HOgna, t6k \ai veizlu, ok 

var all-kdtr. Sagdi konungr sik spurt hafa vinaamlig orfi tQ 

HOgna, ok \4x hdnnm ^vf skyldu vel r^Ldit. Kvazt konungr 

vilja gefa h6num lendz mannz r^tL Hdgni svarar : ' Med 

15 t>dkkuni vil ek taka, herra, ydra vin&ttu, ok alU t)at er ek mi, 
skal ek y6r til heidrs gera, en lendz mannz nafh vil ek eigi 
hafa ; ^viaX ek veit, at {)at mun talat, sem satt er, t>i er lendir 
menn koma saman: '^ar skal H&gni sitja ytztr, hann er 
minztr lendra manna, })vtat bann er buanda Kttar; verdr m^r 

iot>4 lendz mannz nafn at engri virfiing heldr at hlsgi. Nd vil 
ek heldr heita b^ndif sem ek 4 »tt til ; verdr m^r nSkkut 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



184 ICELANDIC RBADBR. 

heldr stemd at l)eini nedn, er \A mun talat, t)6at Ktifi si 
til haf^ hvar sem bxndr koma saman, at Hogni er l>eirra 
(remstr. En s»m8 ok vinittu ok g66-vilja vil ek gjama af 
ySr fiiggja, l)6at ek heita Wndi he8an af sem Mt til.' Konungr 
S mjelti : ' fietta er bffifli mselt st6rmannliga ok vitrliga.' Skilflu 
l»eir mefl kKrleikum, — Ch. 63 (Hrokkinskirma). 

Battk of SloM/ordbridge. 

i>vf iiKst var Haraldr konungr SigurSar son lostinn 6ru 

f tistinn, SV& at [teg&r stdfi bl6d-bogi &am um munninn. 

Fell hann t)ar ok var J>at bans bana-sdr. i*ar fell ok 611 sd 

losveit er fram haffii gengic mefi hfinum, nema Jat lift er aptr 
hopadi, ok b^du [leir ffierkjum sfnum. Ok var ))i enn harSr 
bardagi, l>vfat Nordmenn vdrn dl-dkafir, ok e^adi \& hverr 
asnan. En er Tosti jarl var6 j»ess varr, |)S sneri hann pangat 
at, er hann s^ meikit Landeyfiuna, ok gekk undir konungs- 

15 merkit ok septi hirri rSddu ok eggjaSi fast U6iL Lftlu sf8arr 
t6ku hvArir-tveggju hvfld, ok varS ^ long dv6i i orrostu, 
K kva8 tj6fl6ifr vfsu. . . . SIflan bjogguz hvSrir-tveggju til 
orrostu f annat siiUL En &dr en saman sigi fylkingar, ^i 
baud Haraldr konungr GuSinason Tosta jarli br66ur sfnum 

aook dllum NorSmOnnum grift, \ie\xa er eptir lif6u. En t»eir 
Kptu i ni6ti allir, ok s6gdu at fyrr skyldi hverr falla um 
^veran annaji, en t)eir gengi til grida vi6 Enska menn. ^ptu 
Norftmenn ^ her-6p, ok t6kz orrosta tt6ru sinni. Toati jari 
var l>i hfifflingi fyrir lifiinu; hann barfiiz drengiliga, ok fylgK 

25 fram meikjunum. Ok iAr en Mtti, fell hann ^ar med mikilli 
pr^6i ok orftz-tlr. I l)vl biU kom Eysteinn Orri fri skipum 
meft I)v( li6i er b6num fylgfli. V6ru Jjeir allir brynjaSir, ok 
fekk Eysteinn t)egar merki Haraldz konungs, Landeyduna; 
var ^ orrosta et t>ridja sinn. Ok var sil en snarpasta. Fella 

3o(i& mjOk Enskir menn, ok var vifi sjalft at peir mundu fl^'a. 
Sii orrosta er kdUufi Orra-hridi Eysteinn ok bans menn 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



LIVES OF BAttAlD HARDRAHA, ETC. 185 

hdf3a farit ikafliga frd skipum, svi at )>eir v6ni niliga fyrr 
dfaerir af m»6i, en J)eir t6ku til orrostu. En sfflan vdru t)eir 
svi dkafir, at ^wir bIffSu s^r ekki medan l)eir mdttu. At 
jyktum steyptu [)eir af s^r brynjunum. Var ^i Enskum 
5 mOnnom heegt at fi hSgg-Btafi ^ t>eim. Sumir sprungu med 
611u, ok d6 6s5rir. Fell l>ar niiliga allt st6r-menni Norfi- 
manna. I*etta var enn efra hlut dags. Var Ji^ sem jafnan 
Jiaj sem mart fo!k kemr saman, at eigi v6ru ailir jafn-Sruggir 
i fram-gongu. LeituSu margir til undan-kvimu i ymsa vega. 
10 Var i)at sem auSna bar til, var sumum auSit lengra Ufs, ok 
drfiguz Jieir undan. Gfirfiiz 1)4 myrkt um kveldit, er lokit var 
dllum mann-drdpum. . . . — Ch. 119 {Hulda). 

Battlt of Hastings. 

Haraldr konungr GuSina son lofafli brotferfl Cldfi syni 

Haraldz konungs, ok pvl liSi er par var meS, ok eigi hafSi 

ij fallit ( orrastu. En Haraldr konungr sneri ^k mefl herinn 
su6r k England, ])vlat hann haffli p£i spurt at Vilhialmr var 
kominn sunnan i. iandit, ok herjaSi ok lag6i undir sik. i>ar 
v6ni J)d mefi Haraldi konungi jarlarnir, brs&r bans, Sveinn 
ok Gyr8r ok Vall>j6fr. Fundr J)eirra var suSr vi6 Helsingja- 

20 port, ok h6f8u bvirir-tveggju all-mjkinn her. \% m£elli GyrSr 
jari til Haraldz konungs, br66ur s(ns. ' {"at uggir mik, at })^r 
takiz eigi at berjaz vifi Vilbialm, Jivfat ^ii hefir svarit ^ann 
ei6 at verja hdnum eigi England,' Konungr svarar : ' Vera 
kaon, br6flir, at Ji^r s^ betr hent at berjaz viS hann en m^r, 

25 en ekki hefi ek vaniz at liggja ( hreysum, p5 er aSrir hafa 
bariz, ok eigi skai Vilhialmr pat spyrja, at ek {lora eigi at sj4 
hann.' Eptir fat l^t Haraldr konungr setja upp merki sin, 
ok r^8 til bardaga vi3 Vilhialm, Varfi par in snarpasta 
orrosta, ok t>6tti langa hrffi <5s^nt, hvlrir sigr mundu fi. En 

30 er k leifi orrostuna, sneri mann-fallinu k hendr Enskum m&n- 
num. Vilhialmr haffii Mtifi binda vid merki sftt, khz (leir 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



l86 ICMLANDIC READER. 

gengu saman, helgan ddm Othmari, pann sama sem Haraldr 
hafdi svarit at. En er i leiS bardagann, ok hann t6k at 
hallaz Sk Harald konung, \)& spurdi hann : ' Hvat er bundit 
vifl merkit VilhiaJms?' H6nnm var sagt. Hann mEelti 1)4: 
5 ' Kann vera, at v^r Jmrfim eigi aigrs at vsenta i jjessi orrostu.' 
Ok svd lauk, at Jjar fell Haraldr koniingr, ok GyrBr jari 
br6flir hans, ok mikill hluti liSs {leirni, en allir &fba Jieir er 
lifit pigix. t>essi oirosta var nftj^n □6ttum eptir fall Haraldz 
konungs SigurSar sonar. — Ch. 121 {Hulda). 

King Magnus dragging his Skips across the Tarbtt 
o/Caniyre. 

10 Eptir )>e3sa orrostu sneii Mi^ds konungr aptr U6ina, ok 
Wit fjTst til Skodandz. f*4 f6ru meiin i milli ^iira Melkolms 
Skota konungs, ok gOrdu l>eir saett milli sfn, med p\l m6d, 
at Magniis konungr skyldi eignaz allar eyjar fyrir vestan 
Skotland, l>Eer er fara nuetti stj6m-ftistu skipi milli ok megin- 

15 landz. M&gniis konungT lagdi skip sfn sunnan at Sdtin. 
f'i \h hann dniga skiltu yfir Sidris-eid, ok leggja st^ i lag. 
Konungr sjalfr settiz f lypting, ok hflt um hjalmun-v61, ok 
eigaafiiz svi land allt Jiat er li i bak-borSa. Sitiri er mikit 
land, betia en hin bezta, ey I Sudrejjum, nema M5n. l>ar er 

20 eid mjdtt I milli ok Skotlandz, sv& at [tai era opt dregin skip 
yfir. Magnus konungr f6r {jaBan til Suftreyja, en gendi menn 
sfna f Skodandz-fjordu, ok \€i Jii roa mefi tidru landi inn, 
en ofira tit, ok eignafiiz harm svi allar eyjar fyrir vestan 
Skotland, baefli bygdar ok 6byg8ar. — Magn. S., ch. 33. 

S- Hryggiar-sttkki (by EiRiK Oddzsoh). 

Tht Chess-player with a Sort Toe and the Kittens. 

25 Einn vetr var hann i. fslandi nied l>orgilsi Odda syni f 

Saurbce, ok vissu fair menn hverr hann var. . . . I^ v6ru 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



SVERRIS SAQA. 187 

Seiri lltlendir menu ok haffii Sigordr minzt ySiheti. Emn 
dag er SigTirSr kom i stofu, tefldi annarr AustmaSr vifl heima- 
maan t'orgils, ok var skartz-maSr mikill ok barsk mikit i. ; 
ok kallaSi Austmafir i Sigurd at hann r^i um taflit mefi 

5 b6inim, fyrir J)vl at hann kunni l>at sem adiar i6r6ttir ; ok er 
hann kit i, ^6tti h6iium mjfik faiit vera taflil:. £a si madr 
er lelfdi viS AustmannJim haf6i siran f6t, ok t)rdtDafii t& 
bans ok v%g3i. Sigur6r setHz ( pallinn ok teki eitt stri ok 
dregr epiir golfinn ; en ketlingar hlj6pn eptir golfinu. Hann 

ledregT » fyrir lieim striit, {)ar til er kSmr yfir f6t h6nuin. Ok 
nil hlaupa at ketUngamii, ok hnaud i fdtinn; en hann spratt 
npp ok kvad viS; en taflit svarfadiz. Gdra ^'k nil ^r%tu-mfU 
hvSrr bafdi. — Ok J)vf er ^essa geti6 at hann t>6tti naer s^r 
taka bragfiit — From Sigurd Siemiis' Saga in Morkintkitma, 

6. SvERRis Saga (bt Abbot Karl). 
Sverris' Zas/ Illness and Death j his Character. 

IS Lank sv£ l)inginu at alllr jittudu at konungr skjldi riia. 
Lit konungr [id gera or8 til ReiSars at ^\ai var griSum 
heitiS. Gengu [leir ReiSarr ])d af Berginu um morgininn at 
dagyerSar-m^Ii. Sverrir konungr l^t leida |pd fyrir stk, ok 
s6ni t)eir h6num allir eiSa. £n si6an lit hann skipta ^im I 

Josveitir. T6k konungr Reifiar ( sina sveit Hann bail menn 
mikinn hug k leggja at nsera ^k\ ok var svd g(3rt. Ba6 hann 
l»4 ok sj'alfa taka fyrst mefl varygfi bEe6i mat ok drykk. En 
t^eir gerSu f^t all-misjafiit £n Evi nser v6ru ^ir komnir 
danfia, at allir fengu sjikleik fyrr en styrk, ok margir Sndufiuz. 

>5 Mai^ kr&mduz lengi t>eir er Ufi h^ldu. Reifiarr var lengi 
sjilkr, ok lag&i Sverrir konungr Jiar til m&rg Isekningar-brdgd. 
Sverrir konungr sat um Tilnsberg tuttugu vikur. En brdtt 
iKgar Bergit var upp gefit bj6z konungs til brot-ferSar, ok l^t 
fram setja skip sin. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



1 88 ICELANDIC READiR. 

Sverrir konungr t6k sjiikdfim f Tiinsbergi ok ffir s6. s6tt 
ekki fill. F6r konungr f Iwott, ^ er hann var buinn ok 
norflr til Bj6rgynjar, ok kom Jiar at FOstu e6a lltlu fyrr, ok 
I^ haan kngstum um daga apU' i skipi uppi I lyptingiimi. 
S ReiSarr li ok l)ar ; var h6num buit nim vi8 lypdngina & 
histetis-kiBtunni ; l^t konungr veita hdaum alia hjiikrun ok 
hjalp sem sjalfum s^r, ok talafli vifl hann optliga. ReiSair 
var vitr maSr ok margra hluta vel kunnandi. Sverrir konungr 
f6r upp til borgai i BjSrgyn, ok var hdnum veittr umbiinaSr 
■ 10 1 hollinni. tat var inn {"riSja morgin ( annani viku Fdstu, at 
Sverrir konungr hafSi fengit sveita, ok ^6\iSz Jji verklauss ; 
kvdmu ))4 til hans margir menn, en optast var fdtt manna 
bji hfinum. Ok er flestir menn v6nl brott famii, t^di 
konungr til P^trs Svaita ok kvez vilja segja h6num draum 

15 sfnn. ' Mafir kom at m^r,' sagfli hann, ' sk inn sami er m^r 
hefir opt fyrr s^nz ok aldri vilt fyrir mik borit ; en ek t>6ttumz 
vita, at ek var sjtikr ok mitt-farinn. I*6ttumz ek spyija, 
hversu s6tl {jessi mundi liikaz, en rair t)6tti hann liegar snua & 
brott fri m^r ok svara i {)es&a lei8 : " Bdz \i^ vifl upprisunni 

20 einni, Sverrir," sagfli hann. Nil Ifz m^ ^si draumr mjok tvl- 
slsegr, en J)ess vsentir mik eptir sveita Jienna, at aflra-hvira 
skipan taki skjfitt.' P^tr mrelti : ' Allt muni J)^r t>etta, herra, 
kunna gjdrr at sji en n5kkiirr annarr, en i t>at horfir mfnn 
hugr, at um ^ muni rjett upprisuna, er i enUm efsta d6mi 

>5er, ok munda ek svit vifl buaz, heira, at ^at muni draum- 
maflrinn birt hafa.' Konungr maslti ; ' Ekki er ^tta 6&- 
rsefliligt' Var ok sv5, at ^i t6k konungi at l»yng]az svi scm 
d leid daginn. En um morguninn eptir l^t konungr senda 
f baeinn ofan eptir kenni-mfinnum ; var \ii buit til at veita 

50 h6num oteun ; l^t hann ^i upp lesa br^f [lau, er hann sendi 
H&koni syni sfnum um skipan rfkisins, ok l^t ^au br^f inn- 
sigla. Hann mslti ^ fyrir QUum ^im, er hji v6ru: 'At 
allca vitni,' segir hann, 'veit ek mik engati son eiga fi Ufi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



SVERRIS SAGA. I69 

nema Hikon einn, JxS at t)eir komi slfiarr, er svS kalliz, ok 
vili fyrir jKit 6fn6 g6ra h^r i landi. Nd vil ek, d6r en ek s^ 
oleafir, Mta hefja mik upp i h^saetiS ok vU ek {lar bf8a 
annat-hvSrt b6t efir bana. Ok mun t)etta ^ annan veg fara 

S efir til 3pyrja NikuUs byskup Araason en hann muni vsenta, 
ef ek ondumz h^r i h^saetinu ok standi yBi m^r vinir mfnir ; 
en hann hefir sagt, at ek munda h6gginn nidr fyrir bund 
ok brafh. £n Gud s^ l>ess lofaQr, er hann hefir g%tt mfn 
i mfirgum firautum fyrir vapnum 6vina minna.' Var \>i 

10 konungi veitt olean, en eptir pat ininka8iz megin bans. Ok 
er hann fann, at naer drd andllti hans, pi mxlti hann : ' Vid 
dauda mlnn,' segir hann, 'IdtiS bert andlit mfil ; MtiS \ti sj4 
baeSi vini mfna ok 6vini, hvdrt \A biitiz ntikkut d Ifkama 
mfnum bann ))at, er 6vinir minir hafa bannat m^r edr bolvat, 

IS ok mun ek t4 ekki mega ieynaz, ef eigi eru betri efni i, en 
^ir ha& sagt Hefii ek meiia starf, 6fr)& ok vandraedi, haft 
i rfkinu en kyrrsKti efir mtkit h6gKfi, Er sv4 at mlnni virdingu 
sem margir hafi verit mfnir Sfundax-menn, ^eir er ^at hab 
Idtid ganga fyrir fiiUan Qindskap vid mik ; sem nu fyrirgefi 

ioGu6 t>eim t>at 5Ilum, ok d»mi Gu6 milli vir ok allt mftt 
mSl.' 

Laugardaginn i Ymbru-dogum andafliz Svenir konungr; 
var am Ifk hans buit vegliga sem vdn var at. Nil var ok svi 
gort sem konungr haffii be&it, at berat var andltt hans, ok si 

15 allir l>eiT er hji v6ni, ok biiu sfdan allir eitt vitni um, at engi 
{idttiz s^t hafa fegra likama dauds mannz en hans. Var hann 
ok, medan hann hfdi, allra manna fegrstr d horundit Sverrir 
var allra manna bezt lataSr. Hann var Idgr madr d viist 
ok t>ykkr, sterkr at afli, madr breifi-leiti, ok vel farit andlitinu; 

jooptast skapat skeggit; raufiUtud augun ok Idgu &st ok fagrt; 
hann var kyrrldtr ok hugafisamr, manna var bann mdlsnjall- 
astr, st<5rrd8r, sk^rt orfitakit, ok r(5mrinn sv4 mikill yfir milinu, 
at p6 at bann ^»tti eigi hdtt nuek, pi skildu allir, |>6tt fjani 



190 ICELANDIC READER. 

vasri. Hann vai saemiligr hfifdingi )>ar er hann sat f bisstina 

mefi vegligum bdningi. Hann var hdr i sxtinii, en skammr 
. Kt-leggrinn. Aldri drakJt hann Afengiim drykk, sv4 at harm 

spilti fyrir Jiat viti sfnu. Sverrir konungr mataSiz jafnan ein- 
5 maelt, Hann var djarfr ok fnekn, ok eljunar-maSr mJkil l vi8 

v4s ok vSkur. — Chs. 179-181 (FlaUy-^^)- 

7. Haeonar Saga (by Sturla). 

7X« King's Death. 

Konungrinn bafSi hail um sumarit v8kur miklar ok suSrar 

iihyg^ur; var hann opt kallzadr, ok haffii Iftifi fielsi af sfnum 

mOnnum. En er hann kom litan 6r Me6allandz-h&fn fxk 

loskipi sfnu, sem 49r var sagt, t>^ lagSiz hann brdtt f rekkju 
af siJCt. F6r s6ttin ekki mjok dkaft f fyratu. Ok er konungr 
hafSi legit nSkkurar })rj4r vikur, 16ttiz h6num heldr, ok var 
hann nfikkura })rji daga svd, at hann gekk fyrsta dag innan 
um herbergit, en annan dag \ kapellu byskups ok hl^ddi [>ar 

15 messu. Enn t>ridja dag gekk hann dl Ma^nds-kirkju ok um 
skrfn bins heilaga Magndss jarls. t'ann dag l^C hann gSra 
s6r ker-bad, ok f6T ^)ar f, ok l^t raka s^r. t*i sfimu n6tt eptir 
t6k at t)yngja mjOk bans s6ttar-fari; ok lagfiiz hann ^ 
annat sinn i rekkju, ok ^6tti mSnnum \&. bans s6ttax-faT 

aomjtik fyngjaz. I siSttinni l^t hann fyrst lesa s^t Ldtfnu- 
bsekr. En ^^ ^tti bbnum s^r mikil mefia (, at hugsa ^x 
eptii hversu Jiat l)^ddi. 1M. hann })& lesa fyrir s^r Nonenu- 
bsekr, nsetr ok daga, fyrst Heilagra-manna-s&guF. Ok ei 
Jiaer l>raut, 1ft hann lesa s^r Konnnga-tal fri Halfdani Svarta, 

15 ok sffian fr^ fiUum Noregs konungum, bverjum eptir annan. 
14 er Hikon konungr p6ttiz finna, at mjflk Jiyngdiz siSttar- 
farit, t>S gfirSi hann rifl fyrir mila-gjfifum vi6 bird sfna ; ok 
kvaS hann i, at gefa skyldi mork brenda bverjum birflmanni, 
en h&l& mOik gestum, ok skutU-sveinnm, ok fifirimi sfnum 
DiMiicdByGooylt 



HAKONAR SAGA. .191 

I>jdnostn-m6nniiin. i^ l^t hano veg& aSan borS-bdiiad sfnn, 
^ann er eigi var gylldr ; ok maelti sv5 fyrir, at (jar sem [nyti 
skfrt silfr, 1>S skyldi borfi-biinafiinn gefa, svi at allir hef6i 
g66 skil. 1^ vfirn ok ritufi br^f bau, er hann vildi senda til 
5 Magntiss konungs, niefi aUri beini skipan sem h6iiuin ^6tM 
mestu varSa. Hikon konungr var oleaSr einni n6tt fyrir 
Luciu-messu. V6ni j)ar at byskupar ; l*orgils byskup af 
Stafangri, Gillibert byskup af Hamri, Heinrekr byskup af 
Orkneyjum; fiorleifr 5b6ti; ok mai^ir aSrir Iterdir menu. 

10 Ok ibt hann vseri smurflr, b^ mintuz menn vi8 hann, {)eir er 
vifl v6nL ^i var konungrinn enn mSl-hress. Hann var eptir 
fi^ttr f s6ttinni af trunadar-monnum slnum, ef svi ervidliga 
yrdi, at bans missti vi6 edr Magntiss konungs, hv&rt hann 
aetti engan son eptir ; e6r hvSrt nSkkut vseri i annan slaS til 

15 at ganga \ai sem hans afkvsemi v^ri. En hann t6k mikit af 
t)vf, at hann setti engan son eptir sik, nema Magniis konung ; 
ok eigi d6ttur ^k er menn viti eigi iSr. — 1'4 er lesit var 
Konunga-tal framan d] Sverris, ])i l^t hann taka til at lesa 
Sverris-s6ga. Var h6n Jji lesin njetr ok daga, jafiian er hann 

aovakdi. Messn-dagr Lucie meyjar var i i*6rsdag. En Laugar- 
daginn eptir sfd um kveldit ^rfingSi svi s6ttar~fari konung- 
sfns, at hann misti m^ls sfns. Nsr mi6ri n<5tt var dti at 
lesa Sverris-s6gu. £n heldr at mifiri n6tt lidinni kallafii 
almCttigr Gud, Hikon konung af bessa heims tffi. Var ))at 

2$ 5llum monnum inn mesti harmr (leim er {lar v6ru staddir, ok 
mergum fifinim t)eim er sfflan spurdu. — Chs, 329, 330. 

8. SnoLDUNGA Saga. 

Dream and Dtaih of Ivor Vid-/adm {Wide-falhom). 

!^t var eina nfitt, er konungr svaf i dreka sfnum I lypt- 

ingu, at [hdnum {>dtti sem] dreki mikiU flygi iJtan af hafinu, 

ok txStti litr hans sem gull eitt, ok sindra af h6iium upp d 

izcjj.Cooyk' 



192 ZCSLANDIC READER. 

himinimi, sem sior fiygi 6r afli, ok l^sir i 611 lond in nsstn 
af h6num ; ok ^ar eptir fljiiga allir fugkr, ^ii sem h6iium 
t>6itu vera i NorfirlSndum. Ok pi si hann f annau sta8, at 
dregr app sk^ tnikit af lann-nordri, ok s6r, at Jiar fylgir sva 

5 mikit regn ok hvass-vidri, at h6num t>6tti sem allir sk6gar ok 
allt.Iand fiyti 1 vatni ^vi, sem ofan rigndi ; \>aj fylgdu reidar 
ok elldingar. Ok er s4 inn mikli dreki fl6 af ssenum d landit, 
pk kom m6ti h6inim regnit ok fll-vi6rit, ok svA mikit myrkr, 
at \)vi nsest s^ hann eigi diekann n^ fuglana, en heyrdi \i6 

lognf mikiiin af leifiunum ok af fll-vifirinu, ok gekk allt svi 
Bu6r ok vestr nm laudit, ok svi vfda sem bans rlki var. Ok 
pi t"5ttiz hann sj^ f ^ ^i sem skipin viSni, at oil v6ni orSin 
at hvolum einum ok renna dt f haf. Ok sidan vaknai hann. 
Ok hann l^t kalla til sin Hor6, ffistra sfnn, ok segir h6nmn 

15 drauminn ok bad hann lida. H&rfir kvez vera svi gainla&, 
at hann kvaz ekki kunna at skynja drauma. Hann $t6d i 
bjargi fyrir ofan bryggju-spor6, en konungr Id i lyptii^^ ok 
sprettir lang-skarir, er peii rcedduz viS. Konunginum var 
6skapl^tt ok mseiti: 'Gakk i skip, Hordr, ok rid draum 

zomfnn.' HOrflr segiz eigi munu lit ganga — 'ok paif eigi at 
rdda draum Jjfnn; sjalfr mitlii vila, hvat hann er, ok meiii 
v6n at skamt Kdi hedan, iti skipaz munu rfki f Svidjdd ok 
Danmoik ; ok er ni'i kominn i pik hel-grSSr, er t>ii hygga fill 
rfki munu undir ^ik leggja, en pa veizt eigi at hitt mun fram 

25 koma, at ^d munt vera daudr, en 6vinir ^fnir munu f^ ifkit.' 
Konungr mselti ; ' Gakk hingat ok seg fll-sp5r pinar.' HSrdt 
maelti : ' H^r mun ek standa ok heflan segja.' Konungr 
mseiti: 'Hverr er Halfdan SnjalU me8 Asum?' HOrSr svarar: 
'Hann var Balldr mefi Asum, er 611 Regin gr^tu, ok pir 

30 61Ikr.' ' Vel segir P&,' kvafl konungr, ' gakk hingat ok seg 
lf6endi.' Horflr svarar ; ' H^r mun ek standa, ok heAan 
segja,' Konungr spyrr: 'Hverr var Hroerekr mefi Asum?' 
HOrftr Bvarar : ' Hann var Hceoir, er hrceddaztr var Asa, ok 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



SKIOLDUNQA SAGA. I93 

\t6 p4i Illr.' ' Hverr var Helgi inn Hvaasi meS Asum ? ' segir 
konungr. HorSr avarar: 'Hann var Henn66r, er bazt var 
hugad/, ok ^i 6Jiarfr.' Konungr mrelli : ' Hverr var GuSr^Sr 
meS Asum?' Httrfir svarar: ' Heimdallr var hann, er heira- 
5 skaztr var allra Asa, ok Jx5 Ji^r illr.' Konungr maelti : ' Hverr 
eiD ek me8 Asum?' [Horfir svarar]; 'Muntii vera ormr si, 
sem verstr er dl, ok heitir Mifigardz-ormr.' Konungr svarar, 
reifir mjok : ' Ef fiii segir m^r fe[i]g6 mfna, t»4 segi ek ^161 
at JuS munt eigi lengr Ufa, fjvlat ek kenni Jiik, hvar Jiu stendr, 
iot>nidna tmrsinn 1' — ' ti far Jiii nii nar, Mi6gar6z-ornirinn I ok 
reynum me6 okkr.' Pi hlJ6p konungr 6t lyptinginni, ok varS 
liann svi reiSr, at hann hlj6p ut um skarirnar. En H&rSr 
Steyptiz 61 bjarginu ok i sxinn lit, ok si t^at |)eir menn, 
er v6r8 h^lldu i konungs-skipinu, siflast til konungs ok 
15 Harfiar, at hvirgi kom upp sidan. Ok eptir (kss! tf6endi er 
bldsit Udinu til land-gongu, ok eiga t^ing. I'essi tffiendi 
spyrjaz nti um allan heriun, er konungr er dauSr, ok ^ er 
rdfis leitad, live med (lessum mikia her skal fara. I>at s^ndiz 
^im, l>ar sem tvarr konungr var dau6r, en dttu &ngar sakir 
aoviS RaSbarfl konung, at hverr foeri heim sem skj6tazt at 
g6Sum b}T. t>at var liba tekit, rofinn lei&angrinn; siglir 
hverr til sfns landz. — From Sogubrot. 

The Death of King Gorm. 

M var Gormr konungr staddr i J6tlandi. Haralldr fi5r 

t>egar t)angat, ok segir m66ur sinni tf6endi. En Gormr kon- 

«5 ungr hefSi {>ess heit strengt, at hann sk}'!ldi deyja, ef hann 

spyrdi fall Kniltz sonar sins, ok sv^ si er h6num segdi. Pi. 

\€\. dr6ttning tjallda holUna grim.vaSmilum. En er konungr 

kom til borSz, \ii JiOgfiu aUir peir er inni v6ru. Pi maelti 

konungr; 'Hvl t>sgja allir menn? eru ndkkur tidendi at 

josegja?' H segir drdttning: 'Herra, ^t ittu8 tvi hauka, 

annaiT hvftr en annarr grir; hinn hviti hafdi flogit langt 

° ,uc.j..C00Qk- 



194 ICELANDIC READER. 

i eySimfirk, far k6mu at h<3nam kiikur margar, ok plokku8a 
hann svi, at altar fjaSrar v6ni af h<Snum reyttar; ok nii er 
hinti hvfti folginn, en hinn grdi aplr kominn, ok mun hann 
nd drepa fogla til borBhalldz y8r.' 1^ mElti Gotmr konungr: 

5 ' Svi drdpir Danm&rk, sem dau6r s^ Kndtr son mfnn 1' M 
segir dr6ttiiing : ' Sonn munu vera pessi cfSendi, er f)6r segit, 
herra/ ok siJnnuSu paX pi allir er inni v6ru. — ["ann sama dag 
tdk Gormr konungr s6tt ok andafliz annan dag at jafnlengS. 
Pi haffij hann konungr verit ttu tigi vetra. Haugr mikill yar 

loorpinn eptir hann. Nii var Haralldr tekinn til rfldss yfir 311 
t»au rfki er faSir hans haOi itt, ok slftan gorSi hann erfi eptir 
fefir slnn, ok sezt sfflan fyrst urn kyrt.— ^rom Jomsviki^a 
S^ga, edition 1875. 

Tie Choosing of a King al Ike Wihorg Thing. 
Eptir andlit Sveins konungs varfi ])egar sundr-tiykki mikit 

ismefl sonum hans, ok dr6 hverr twirra at s^r vini sina ok 
leitafii s^r traustz ok fultings. Asbjfim Eydana jarl hafdi gipt 
d6ttur sfna Haralldi syni Sveins konungs, ok gekk hann at 
med inu tnesta kappi at ballda Haralld til konungs; ok fanrih 
M {ivf margir hftfBingjar aSrir me6 htfnum. Dr6gu peir {)at 

loframm sem forn Ifig v6ru, at inn ellzti konungs son skylldi 
konungr vera; en birtu ekki um hvat Sveinn konungr hafdi 
()ar um mjelt, eftr hverju peir hafflu h6num heilifl. Kndti 
son Sveins konungs hafSi 4flr verit I hernaSi i Austrvegi, ok 
hafdi hann lid mikit ok gddan skipa-kost Sv4 segir Eilfr 

15 Mftna son i kvsedi slnu at Kniltr hafi sigrat tiu konungs ^ 
er hann herjadi f Austrveg. P€a brosdr, Kni^tr ok Haralldr, 
s6ttu nil bidir til J6tlandz, t>vf at \iai skylldi konung taka S 
V6b]'arga-|)ingi. Var |)ar all-mikit f}61menni. En er '^■en^ 
var sett ok hofSingjar^ p&i komnir J>eir sem vdn var, Jid tdhiSu 

.^o]>eir, annarr at tifinun, ok birtiz pi hverr hverjum fuIldngSL 
F6r SV& J>ann dag allan til nstr, ok ekki ^ nsr lyktiimi en 
DiMiicdByGooylt 



SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. 195 

i6r. En annan d^ er menn k6mu i tii^S^'' *>^ nfikkurir 
menu hfifdu talat, ^i st66 upp einn maSr f b6nda-lifiinu ok 
lalafli ok mseiii svS : ' V^r J6tamir hofum lengi haft valid 
til t>ess at kj6sa koniing yfir Dana-velldi ; hSfum v^r Danir 

jjafnan verit konun^-sselir ; ok ffessi konungr, er nii var nsest, 
haffii alia hluti {id me5 s^r er konung frISir, en |pat er herda 
ok stj6m at gaeta landzins, t>vfat land virt er mjok hei-skdtt 
afvfkingum; [lurvoni v^r ^san konung at 4fir s^ rej-ndr at 
bardfigum ok at Stj6rn hersins, ok \iai me6 landz ok laga; 

lohafi bann til beSi vit ok vanda at vera hofdingi. Konungr 
torf at vera snjallr i rai\i ok siilltr vel, ok \>6 harSr til refsinga 
i^ttra; 6rr af K, ^vfat hann tekr af mOrgum ; skal hann af 
J)vf loikit gefa. I^t er ok bans pi^fii, at hann s^ frfdr ok fagr 
ok soemiligT i enum bezta bdnafii. Tfikum )>ann til konungs, 

ij ec l)es3a hluti hefir einn alia, sem nii era upp talflir, fivf at g66r 
konungr er oss betri ok nytsamligri en fill en fornu 15g vdr. 
KniJtr einn hefir ^tta meS s^r er nti er upp talt ; hann viljum 
vir konung taka. Var ok Sveinn konungr svi heilrifir sinu 
landz-folki, at ^at muni fillum bazt gegna at hafa bans forsj^ 

loi nm sUka bluti, er oss liggr svi st6rt vid.' Pi vard at mill 
lians nSmr mikill ok [idtti fillum vel mjelt. Eyvindr Bifra h^t 
einn rfkr madr, vinr mikill Asbjamar jarls ; hann st66 t>d upp 
(ok) talafii t>egar hlj6d fekz, ok t6k svd til ordz : ' Mikit 
vanda-mii eigum v^r h^r at kjera ; en {>6 eigi at sffir helldr 

ijiUuifiEyn til at taka einn-hvern konung yfir oss. AlHr megu 
t)^ ^at s}i, at Knutr hefir fiesta hluti til ^ss, at vera konungr 
yfir Danmork, ])6 at fom 16g vir visi helldr til annars, en eigi 
^Qldim v^r I in6ti h6num mtela. En \>6, ef v^r skulum login 
br]6ta, Ji5 hcefir Jjat at allir hof6ingjar ok landz- stj(imar-menn 

logjalldi l)ar til jdkv£e5i, ok verSi allir i eitt sdttir. Bjom 

konnngs-br66ir er eigi h^r i J)inginu er einn er dgsetaztr af 

landz-m&nnum, ok mest ri6andi. En (letta er ekki svd IftiS 

nnda-mil, ok s^niz oss &llum >at rid, at hafa h6r vi6 alia ina 

o' DiMiicdByGoo^le 



i9"S ICELANDIC READER. 

beztu meiin, \i& sem nCkkurs eru rftdandi. Finnumz h^r i 
morgin, ok tfikum oss ^ konung at Idgum, ^at Kndtr s^ nA 
Ifkaztr til,' — Sleit svi Iiinginu, ok f6r Kniitr til skipa sinna. 

A {jcirri n6tt dttu hSfSingjar stefnu ok lal sitt. Var (ar 
S Haralldr Sveina son ok Asbjora jarl mAgr bans; Bjern kon- 
ungs-br66ir, Eyvindr Bifra, ok margir aftrir vinir t>eirra, J)eir 
sem Haralld villdu til konungs taka. Pi taladi Eyvindr Bifra, 
ok mffilti svi: '{"ing £ittum v^r f dag vid Knilt, ok f<5r {lat sem 
ek sagda y8r, at Kniitr var mjok flytjandi sfns mils, en hann 

lohafdi 618g at mxla; en t>6 kom hann svi sfnu mili, at ^at 
t«5tti ftllum Sheyriligt ; var til {wss snilld hana, ok prettr si 
er hann hafdi skotifi i munn manni t>eini er talafii f flokki 
vimm, SV& at allr mugr geystiz fram med einu samdykki, at 
vilja KnUt til konungs taka, Brd ek lyrir ^ s5k npp ])ing- 

15 inu; munoss ekki annat duga, ef v^t viljum ]>6 kapp d leggja, 
at Haralldr verfii konungr, en at fuUna ^at, svi at Kniitr s^ 
hvergi n^er. Skulu v^r nii fi menn til at eiga I>ing vid Kndt, 
t>i er snjalhr s^ ok slcegir ; en sumir setja medan laun-^ng, 
ok taka Haralld ^ar til konungs.' — t>etta rid Ukafii dllum vel, 

JO Ok var svi gert- Eyvindr Bifra var sendr at t>inga vi6 Kniit, 
ok med h6num mikit b6nda lid. 

En er t)mgit var sett, kom Kniitr l^ar. Hann st66 upp ok 
talaSi langt ok snjallt, ok beiddi bcendr gefa s^ konungs-nafn, 
sem iSr var roett. Pi segir Eyvindr Bifra, bad boendr bfSa 

as l)ess, er AsbjOm jarl komi til (lingsins efla a6rir h5i9ingjar, 
{>eir sem ^ngat var v<5d ; '[likkir oss )iat meiri scemfi at sem 
flestir s^ vi6 ])eii sem nSkkurs era riSandi. En v^r vsentnm 
at mseli engi i m6ti.' Sldan veik svi ro^Smmi at hann talfli 
upp mann-kosti Kndz, taladi t>ar um langt ok snjallt, at hann 

jQ vseri bazt til konungs fallinn allra sona Sveins konungs. 

Fann hann J»ar til mSrg sonn orfi. Hann talaSi lengi. En 

dSr hann haffii lokit lOlunni, k6mu menn i )>ingit, ok sf^fiu 

t>au tidendi, at Haralldr Sveins son var til konungs teUnn 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



SKIOLDVNGA SAGA, I97 

yfir allt Dana-velldi. En er Kniitr heyrSi l>etta sagt, \iSl at66. 
hann t>egar upp ok gekk I brott ok til skipa slnna. En er 
hann kom i skipin, pA undraSuz alUr menn ^eir sem hann 
s4, hvflfkr hann var, Sumir hug8u af hann vseri sdrr vorflinn, 
5 l>vlat andlit hans var sv5 rautt sem bl(59. Hann settiz nifir i 
hdSEetiss-kistuna ok mEelti ekki. Engi t)or6i at krefja hann 
mils, ok var svS langa stund dags. Eyvindr Bifra f6r Jiegar 
i. fund Haralldz konungs ok Asbjamar jarla ok annana 
l)eirra hSfSingja er at t^essu ti6i hofflu horfit, Hann sagfli 

iot)eira l)essi tfSendi, ok l^t ])at fylgja, at hatin hyggr at vis v5n 
mun 6tnflar I landi, f'eir segja, at svi buit mun nd standa 
klj6ta, at ^eir munu t>ann konung til landz hallda er peit hafa 
pi tekit yfir sik. Eyvindr maelti: 'tat mundi ]dS vera mftt 
Ti6, at bj6Sa Knliti sjettir ; pvi at mun hann verfla harfir f 

15 hom at taka, ef hann sn/z til 6friflar.' Jarl svarar : ' Kunnn 
v^r nd st6rleika Kniitz, ekki mun hann gcela mega me6 
saettar bofiura.'. Eyvindr segir : ' KniJtr er grimmr ok skap- 
s16tt, vitr ok gu8[h]rffiddr ; mun hann sji alia ^ meinbugi er 
i em Jjessu mili, at berjaz vifl brreSr sfnn ; en ekki mun 

lo^urfa af at draga nema konmig-ddminn einn ef duga skal.' 
Jarl svarar : ' Hvat villtd bj68a Uta ?' Eyvindr svarar : ' Bjfifli 
b6num jarld6m ok Sj6]and, ok Jiar meS svardaga af ollum 
Dana-h9fdingjum, at Kniltr skal konungr vera ef hann lifir 
lengT en Haralldr br65ir hans, hverir aSrir sem \ti em i lifi 

35 sona Sveins konungs,' Jarl svarar : ' Ekki mun Kndtr annat 
vilja en vera konungr.' Eyvindr segir: 'Eigi mi t»at vita 
fyrr en reynt er; man ek enn fara til Kniitz mefi J)essum 
boSum ef \i6t vilit.' {"essu jilufiu fieir allir. Ferr Eyvindr A 
fiind KnuCz, ok fann hann i skipi, ok gekk fyrir hann, ok 

30 bar upp t>etta 0rendi. Kniltr svarar seint; en er hann t6k til 
mils, segir hann svi : ' t*at mun ek af kj6sa er y6r mun Iftil- 
mannligra (tikkja) at ek mun leifa konungs- nafnit helldr en 
berjaz vid Harald brddur mfnn til rfkiss; ok skipti Gu8 vi^ 



198 ICELANDIC READER. 

i milli sfSan.' Tdk Eyvindr l>essa sxtt af Kndd ok kysti i 
Mnd h6num, ok t6k orlof af hdnum at flytja sv4 buit til 
Haralldz konungs. Gekk sd sastt saman, ok vai eifium 
bundin. 
S Haralldr konungr Sveins son tiSk konungdfim f Danra6rk 
epttr fSdur sfnn, sem nd var sagt. Var pi Knutr brdAir bans 
yfir Sj6l6iiduni ; ok h4\\z vel siett {leirra ok frsendsymi mefian 
teir iiffiu. En aflrir synir Sveins konungs, Jieir sem ekki riki 
hOfdu til forrida, unda Ilia sfnum hint; ok var 6t6 mikil 
10 i landinu, sv4 sem segir ; — 

^Slundum v^r til stikka, ityrr vex i Daomaiku; 
erat Sveini lyak t&ttir it liiia fcSr dauSan : 
Haralldr skal rigi v«cja, ^ er vel tiniiSr itikki, 
jocS af aiau magni fyrir ellifu bieSnun. 

IS Haralldr konungr var kyrrlStr mafir ok filitr, limilugr, 
ekki taladr i t>ingum,- urfiu a6rir mjdk at hafa tungu fyrir 
hdnum. Var hann Iftill atkv£e5a-mafir um \ti hluti, er \>wh 
'p6tli Engi var hann hermaSr; kyrr ok hegr vi3 folk ; Bt66 
ok litil stJ6rn af b6num. F6r oxy slfku hverr framm ( landinu 

20 sem villdi, Danir k&lludu hann Haralld Hein. En er hann 
haffli konungr verit f]<5ra (vetr), pi varfi hann s6tt-dau6r. 

Eptir andUt Haralldz konungs 4ttu Danir V^bjarga-tiuig. — 
I'ar skulu t>eir konung taka jafnan i \>vi t>ingi. — Hr var pi 
til konungs tekinn Kndtr Sveins son at rd6i allra landz-maoiia 

25 yiir allt Dana-velldi. Hann ger6iz brdtt rikr maSr ok stj6m- 
samr, Mselti sv^ i einu I^ingi er hann taladi: 't*^r Danir laun- 
ufiut sv^ Haralldi konungi br6fiur mfnum (g6dvilja) er hann 
hafSi til ySar, er hann var viS y8r h0llzti hcegr ok linr, at Jj^r 
koUudut konung ydarn Haralld Hein, ok gerdut pat fyrir 

jQ spottz sakir. En nij skal ek ^at launa ydr, er pit kunnut \»ax 

ilia at Jjiggja, at nii skal ek vera ySr frekr harfi-steinn.' — 

Kndtr konungr rei6 yfir landit. En er hann kom f Halland, 

dtti hann ))ar ^ing, ok talar sjalfr i t>ing:inu; baO Ixcndr l&ta 

izcjj.Cooyk' 



SKIOLDUNOA SAGA. I99 

S^r reifiskji5ta er hann fi5r {)ar yfir land, pvi at hann haf8i 
med skipum ^ar komit. Eitin b6ndi, sd er ]>ai vai snjalla^tr 
ok boUzt var fyri t)eim b6ndunum, st66 upp ok talaSi ; segir 
at bosndr vildi ekki hafa frekari i\6g af Knilti en forn Ifig 
58ti5du til. £n er hann haffii tatat, gerfiu bcendr mikinn r6in 
at mSli hans ; sfigflu at t)eir villdn svi gera at tafca engi ii6g 
ni fJei-skyUdur af Kniiti, En er J)essi kurr staflnaBi, Jia niEelti 
koniingr : ' t^r hafit vel gert, bcendr, er J)^r segit at ek skal 
hafa af y8r log, ok eigi framarr, Veit ek ok, at {)dr munut 

10 mik ni l^ta l&gum af ydr. Vil ek \A hafa I frelsi eign m&a 
fyrir ySr,' — Ok pvt jitaSu allir. M raxltl konungr : ' fi^ vil 
ek banna yflr Hallendingum at neyta efia bejta mSrk pi er ek 
d ok h^r UggT mer yflr, beefli svfnum yflrum ok oflrum smala.' 
En txBndr urflu 6kvefla vifl f^tta, ok s4 at t)at dugfli ^im eigi, 

15 pvi at konungs mSrk liggr fyrir ofan allt Halland. En Hal- 
lendingar hafa mikinn fjol&a svfna er ganga i bceki-sk6gi eflr 
eiki-sk(5gi. Taka boendr ^i \ia.t rifla, at jita konungi allt ^at 
er hann beiddi. Var paX pi fest meS peka, f>viat bcendr mittu 
eigi vifi hitt bua. 1 Jtann tfma var drepinn b6ndi s4 er svarat 

lohafdi konungi, Sfflan f6r Kndtr konungr uni Halland eptir 
pvi sem hann tiafdi setlat, ok dcemfli miinnuni landz-15g. En 
er Kndtr konungr kom lit i Skdni, dtti hann ^r t^ing, ok 
J)6tti boendum hann yfriS frekr f kvaflunum. CEpa peir nii 
allir senn, ok neita pvi er konungr beiddi, ok kv^fiuz alldri 

aj vllja gera konungi skatt eSr skylld framarr en lOg v6ru til, 
£n er hlj6d fekz, msld konungr : ' P6t Skdnungar erut menn 
vitrir; skil ek ]iat & tiltceki yfini, at t>^r hafit spurt hversu 
farit hafa skipd vir Hallendinga, hafi ti^r fundit miklu snjallara 
rid en (»eir, at neita pvi er ek villda beitt hafa, Jivf at ek mS 

joh^r nii engum einum gefa sok i Jiessu. En J>ess vil (ek) 
enn beifla yflr sem fyrr krafSa ek Hallendinga, at Ji^r 14d6 
mik 1 friSi rida fyni yflr mfnni eign.' I>vf jdtuQu allir. H 
mselti konungr: 'f>at munu allir vita, hvat h^r er konungs 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



200 ICELANDIC READER. 

(eign) I Danmork efir b6nda, at konungr i aufin alia hdr i 
landi; eSa hvilrt jiti \i€r Jjvf f AUir jSflu fvl at svi var. — 
t'at kallafli hann au6n sj6inn ok aflrar fibyg&ir. — ^i, mielti 
konungr : ' ^i koUumz ek eiga Eyrar-sund ; vil ek ^i banna 

5 yfir allt fiski-ver Jiat sem \,€t hafit J>ar iflr haft, ef \iiv vilit 
ekki stofla mina nauSsyn.' En er konungr haffii Jjetta maelt, 
^i si allir, at Jietta m^tti fieim eigi hl^6a, at bcendr skylldi 
missa sflld-fiskis £ Eyrar-sundi. Var Jjat rd3 tekit sem Hal- 
lendingar hSfSu gStt, at Uta konung einn rifla, pk jSta \>\i 

oOllu er konungr beiddi. Ok lauk sv4 Jivi t>ingi. — Kttydinga, 
chs. 26-28. 

9. JoMsviKiNGA Saga. 

The Laws of the Wih'ngs in Jomshurg. 

Eptir t)etta setr Palna-T<5ki log I J6msborg mefl vitra manna 

ri8i til [less at l>eirra dgseti yrfli sem vfflfrfegast, ok afli {)euTa 

yrfii sem mestr. {"at var upphaf laga Jjeirra, at {langat skyldi 

5 eingi maSr riSaz si er ellri vseri enn fimmtugr. Ok eingi yngri ' 
en dtjin vetra, J>ar i meSal skyldu allir vera. HvSrki skyldi Jivf 
rifla frEendsemi, ^6 at Jieir menn vildi Jjangat rifiaz er eigi vseri 
f f)eim Iflgum. Eingi maSr skyldi Jiar renna fyrir jafn-vfgligum 
ok jafn-biiniim. Hverr skyldi Jiar annars hefna sem br66iir 

losfns. Eingi skyldi J)ar seBru-orS msela n^ kv[3a neinum hlut, 
hvegi 6v£enl sem urn Jjastti. Allt fiat er {leir fengi f herfbrum, 
^k skyldi til stangar bera, minna blut ok meira, Jjat er K- 
msett vseri, ok ef hann heffii t^at eigi g6rt, ^k skyldi hann 
I brottu verfla, Eingi skyldi f»ar r6g kveykva. En ef tfdendi 

15 fregndiz, [li skyldi eingi sv4 hvat-viss at (lau skyldi i hSvafia 
segja, ])v(at Palna-T6ki skyldi [lar 611 tISendi segja. Engi 
ma&r skyldi konu hafa f borgina. Ok eigi f brot vera t)rim 
nfittum lengr. Ok fxS at vifl ^\va. manni vKri tekit, er vegit 
heffii Rjflur e8a br6flur [wss mannz er l)ar vseti ifir, efta 

;o nakkvam niinn mann, ok kcemi Jjat upp siflan er vi6 hdnum 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



OSKNEriNGA SAGA. 201 

vseri tekit, 1)5 skyldi Palna-T6ki t)at allt dcema, ok hvatki mis- 
ssetti annat er Jieirra yrfli i milli, — Me8 J)essu efni sitja Jwir 
nd f borginni ok halda vel I6g sfn. i'eir fara hvert sumar 
1 hemaS i ymsi lond, ok fi s^r 5gEeti ; Jidttu vera enir meslu 
5 hemtenn, ok ndliga engir {leirra jafningjar f [lenna tima, ok 
v6ni kallafiir J<5ms-vlkingar. — From the Stockholm vellum, 
edition 1875. 

10. Orkneyinga Saga. 

Earl Rognvald and the Shetland Fisher. 

Sd atbiirSr varft einn dag su6r 1 Dynrastar-vigi d Hjalt- 

landi, at einn bdndi gamall ok f^lldll beid lengi skipanar 

losfimar, en allir bitar aflrir rem lit, hverr sem buinn varft. 
H kom ma6r at enum gamla b6nda f hvftum kofli; ok 
spurdi hvf hann reri eigi til fiskjar sem a6rir menn. B<5ndi 
segir, at skipan bans var eigi komin. ' Bdndi,' segir kofl- 
ma6T, ' viltu at ek roa mefl J)^r f ' ' Vil ek (lat,' segir bdndi ; 

15 ' en Jid vil ek ha& hlut af skipi mfnu ; t>vfat ek i bOrn mSrg 
heima, ok starfa ek fyrir l>eim sltkt er ek mi.' SiSan reru 
l»eir lit fyrir Dynrastar-hdffia, ok fyrir innan Hundliolma. 
["ar var straum-mikit, er J)eir sdtu, ok iSur st6rar; skyldi 
sitja f ifiunni, en fiskja dr rdstinni. KoflmaSr sat ( h^lsi, ok ^ 

10 andsefSi ; en bdndi skyldi fiskja. Bdndi bad hann g^ta, at 
l>i baeri [eigi] I rdstina; kvafl \& vifl vd6a buit vera, Kofl- 
mafir fdr ekki at hvat [er] hann sagdi; ok hirti eigi, t>dtt 
bdndi ksemi I ndkkura raun. Litlu sf6arr bar ^i f rCstina ; 
ok var8 bdndi hraeddr mjok, ok maelti : ' Aumr var ek dgipCu 

15 minnar, er ek tdk vi5 p^r f dag til rdflrar I pvlat ek mun h^r 
deyja; en !i6 mitt er heima bjarglaust, ok allt i fdtseki ef ek 
Idtumz.' Ok varft bdndi svd. hrseddr, at hann gr^t; ok hann 
uggdi bana sfnn. KoflmaSr svarar : ' Ver k^tr, bdndi, ok 
grit eigi ; f ^lat &i mun okkr dr draga rOstinni, er okkr 

3ol^t f koma.' SiSan reri koflmafir driostinni, ok varS bdndi 



/^^ 






203 ICELANDIC READER. 

fivl all-feginn. Pi rem [jeir at landi, ok settu upp bSlinn, 
Ok bad bdndi koflmanninn at ganga til ok skipta fiskum. 
En koflmafir ba8 bdnda at skipta, sem h6num Ifkadi ; kvezt 
eigi vilja hafa meirr en l)ri6jung sinn. I*ar var mart manna 

5 komit til strandar, basfii karlar ok konur, ok mart fitsekt folk. 
KoflmaSr gaf f^taekum mQnnum alia [>£ fiska er hann hafSi 
hlotiS um daginn ; ok bj6z sffian til brotferflar. I^r var at 
ganga upp i brekku eina; ok sdtu konur margar i brekk- 
unni. En er hann gekk upp i brekkuna, spratt h<5num fdtr, 

[0 er Mlt var af regni ; ok KU hann ofan 6z brekkunnu Kona 
ein sd ])etta fyrst, ok hI6 mj6k at hdnum ; ok sffian annat 
f61k. En er koflmaflr heyrfli (letta, kvaS hann: — 

Skelk >aii SI (ilkii tiioD It umbiiB minni; 

hlar ttdram man meira nuet en £illit VEii : 

[5 Fii kaan jirl (en trii 5i-lyDdr) it tji gjorU 

(hlannz did ek eilc af nnnucn Ur) i fiski-v&Sum, 

SfSan f6r koflmadr i brott ; ok urSu menn [less seinna varir, 
at (>essi koflmadr hafdi verit Rdgnvaldr jarl £r ^M ok 
sl6an mfirgum manni kunnigt orSit, at J>au hafa mfirg verit 
10 bans brSgfi, er b;e6i vdru hjilpsamlig fyrir GuSi, ok skemtilig 
fyrir monnum. Menn kendu ok orflz-kvid Jiann, er st66 i 
vlsunni, at ' Fir kennir jarl i fiski-vi6um.' 



MiicdByGoOQlc 



V. MYTHICAL AND HEROICAL SAGAS. 

I. Edda. 
Hkk hefr Gylva-gitmiag hi {ivi er Gylvi s6tti heim AUSiur 
1 "Asgarft mc6 fjolkyngi, ok frS villu Asa, ok frS spumingu 
Gylva. 

Gylver var maflr vitr, ok hugsaSi Jiat er allir \fbix lofuflu 
5 ^i, ok allir hlutir gengu at vilja ])eina, hvirt t>at mundi af 
eflli Jieirra vera, e5a mundi gufl-mognin valda Jjvf. Hann f6r 
til AsgarSz, ok brd i sik gamals mannz Ifki. En ^simir 
v6ru l)vi vfsari, at Jteir s4 ferfi hans, ok giirfiu ( m6ti sj6n- 
hverfingar. f^ s^ hann Hiva-hdll. tbk hennar v6ru I>5kt 
logylldum skjoldum sem spAn-Jiak. Gylvir si mann I hallar- 
dunim er 16k at handstixum, ok v6ru sjau senn i. lopti. Sd 
spurSi hann fyrrj at nafni, Hann nefndiz Gangleri ok kominn 
af Refils-stigum, ok spyir hverr h^llina ittl Hann segir, at 
si var konungr teifa, ' ok mun ek fylgja ]D^r at sj4 hann.' 
ijl^ar s^ hann margar hallir, ok morg golf ok mart folk. 
Sumir drukku en sumir \ika. t>i mslti Gangleri, er li6num 
t)^td J)ar mart (5tniligt : — 

O&ttii lUai iSr gang! fram 
am ilc/gDiz ikyli: 
to tirUt dvitl er at TiU hvu 6vimr litja 

k fletjum fyiir. 

Hann si. t>TJil his%ti, ok hvert upp af o6ru, ok situ ^ar madr 
i hverju. M spurfii hann hvert nafn h6f8ingja l)eirra veri. 
S4 sagfli er hann leiddi inn : ' Si er I nefizta sseti sitr er 
JS konungr, ok heitir Hir, ok ^ nasst Jafn-Hir, en si er 
efstr er, heitir trifii.' Hann spyrr Ganglera, hvat fleira veri 
D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk' 



204 ICELANDIC READER. 

eyrinda, ' en heimill er matr ok drykkr,' Gangleri segir, at 
fyrst vill hann spyija ef nSkkurr er frfiflr maflr inni. H4r 
segir, at hann komi eigi heill ut, ef hann er [eigi] Mdari : — 

Ok sUtiD rum meain {lu fregn, 
5 titja skal si er s<gir. 

Gangleri h6f svd sflt mil: 'Hverr er seztr e6a ellztr me5 
goflum f ' Hir segir : ' Sd heitir Alfofir at v6m mili, en i 
Asgarfli hefir hann tolf ndfn.' . . . t'i svarar Gangleri : ' Hvar 
er si gud, eda hvat mi hann, eSa hvat hefir hann unnit til 

loframaf Hdr svarar; 'Lifir hann um aldr, ok stjfimar 611u 
riki sfnu, st<3rum hlutum ok smim.' Pi svarar Jafn-Hirr: 
' Hann smf8a6i himin ok j6r8 ok lopt.' fi maeiti trifii : 
' Hitt er meira er hann smfdadi himin ok jord, at hann 
smi6adi mann, ok gaf hdnum find at Ufa; p6 skal likamr 

15 filna, ok skulu pi allir bua mefi h6num r^tt-si6a&ir Jiar sem 
heitir Gimie, en vdndir menn fara til Heljar ok {ladan I 
Niflheim nifir 1 niunda heim.' Pi svarar Gangleri : ' Hvat 
hafdiz hann at ifir himin ok j5rd v6ni skopufi?' Pi svarar 
H^r: 'Pi var hann mefi Hrfra-hirsum,' Gangleri segir: 

ao'Hvat var upphaf, e6r hversu h6fz?' , . . Pi svarar Jafn- 
Hir : ' tat var miirgimi vetrum fyrri en j5r6 var skfipud er 
Niflheimr ver gerr, ok i h6num mifljum liggr bruSr si er 
Hvergelmir heitir ; ok J)aflan falla fiser iv er svS heita. . . . 
Gjoll, er niest Hel-grindum.' i^ segir {"riSi : ' Fyrst var \i6 

i; Muspellz-heimr sd er svi heitir; hann er lj6ss ok heitr ok 
fifsert er t>ar fitlendum monnum. Surtr rseSr {jar fyrir ok sitr 
i heims enda ; hann hefir loganda sverfi f hendi, ok i enda 
veraldar mun hann koma ok sigra 511 gofiin ok brenna 
heiminn me6 elldi,' . . . — Fri>m Cod. Vps., chs. 5-7. 

Thor and the Peasant. 

30 En fiat er upphaf fiessa mils, at Oku-l-drr f6r me6 hafra 

sfna ok reiS, ok med h^^num si dss, er Loki heitir. teir 



ED DA. 205 

koma at kveldi til eins buanda ok fi ^ar at nitt-stad. En 
um kveidit tdk l-drr hafra sfna, ok skar bi6a ; eptir fiat v6m 
teir flegnir ok borair til ketils. En er. sofiit var ^i settiz 
fdrr til ndtt-verflar ok Jieir lags-menn. {'firr bau6 til matar 
smed s^r buandanum ok konu hans ok bornum |)etira; son 
buanda h^t tjalfi, en Rgskva d6ttir, M lagfli i'6rr hafr- 
stdkurnar (itar fri eldinum, ok mcelti at b6ndinn ok heinia- 
menn hans skyldu kasta &. hafr-stokurnar beinunum. tjalfi, 
son b6nda, "h&i d Iser-legg hafrsins, ok spretti i knffi sfnuni, 

look braut til mergjar. t^rr dval6iz J»ar um n6ttina. En i 
6ttu fyrir dag st6d hann iipp ok klsddi sik, t6k hamarinn 
Mjgllni, brd upp ok vfgSi hafr-stokumar ; st66u \ik upp 
haframir, ok var J»d aniiarr haltr eftra feti. tat sk tdrr, ok 
tal6i at hiisbdndinn e6a hans hji5n mundi eigi skynsamliga 

ijhafa farit med beinum hafrsins; kennir hann at brotinn var 
laer-leggrinn. Eigi [larf langt hi [ivf at segja, vita megu l)at 
allir, hversu hrseddr Mndinn mundi verSa, er hann sd at {"drr 
l^t sfga br^nnar ofan fyrir augun; en t>at er sd augnanna, Jjd 
hugSiz hann falla mundu fyrir EJ6ninni einni saman ; hann 

loherfii hendmar i hamar-skaptinu, svi at hvftnuflu knuarnir. 
En b6ndinn gSr6i sem vdn var, ok oU hj6nin, kiillufiu 
dkafliga, biSu s^r fridar, budu at yfirb<5t allt ^aX. er t)au 
ilVa. En er hann s^ hrxzlu ^irra, \ii gekk af hdnum 
mdflrinn ok sefafiiz hann, ok t6k af Jieim ( ssett barn Jjeicra, 

ast'jalfa ok Rgsku, ok gorfluz Jiau J)5 skyldir fjjdnustu-menn 
hans, ok fylgja ])au h6num jafnan sI6an. Ldt hann eptir 
hafra, en byrja&i ferflina au3lr i Jotunheinia.— Corf, Worm. 

The Death 0/ Balder. 

i>i m^Iti Gangleri : ' Hafa ndkkur meiri tffiendi ordit mefi 

Asum? AU-mikit [irek-virki vann i>i5rr f {wssi ferS,' ^i 

30 svaiar H5r : Vera mun at segja frd f eim tlfiendum er meira 

|>6tti vert Asuniim, En Jiat er upphaf ^eirrar s8gu, at Balldr 



206 ICELANDIC READER. 

hinn G66a dreymfii drauma 5t6ia ok hsettliga um Iff sftL En 
er hann sagdi Asunum draumana, t>^ b^ni ])eir saman rid 
sfn, ok var fiat gSrt, at beiSa griSa Balldri fyrir allz-konar 
hdska, ok Frigg t6k svardaga til [less, at eira skyldi Balldri : 
5 elldr, vatn, jam, ok allz-konar malmr, steinar, jSrftin, viSirnir, 
sfittimar, d^rin, fuglamir, eitrift, onnarnir. En er l)etta var 
gfirt ok vitad, ^i var ^at skemtan BalJdrs ok Asanna, at hann 
skyldi standa upp 5 ^ingum ; en a3rir jEsir skyldu, sumir 
skj6ta d hann, sumir hSggva tU, sumir berja grj6dnu. En 

10 hvat sem at var gdrt, sakaSi hann ekki ; ok {>6tti t«tta fiUum 
mikill frami. En er (>etta s£t Loki Laufeyjar son, ^& Ifkadi 
h<5num flia. Hann gekk til Fensalar til Friggjar, ok bri s^r 
f konu Ifki. t^ spyir Frigg ef sii kona vissi hvat ^sir heffiiz 
at d }>inginu. H6n sagdi at allir skutu at Balldri, ok t^at, at 

■ shann sakafii ekki. M m^elti Frigg: 'Eigi munu vipn eda 
vidir granda Balldri, eida hefi ek fengit af OUum [jeim.' ^i 
spyrr konani 'Hafa allir hlutir I)^r eifia unnitateira Balldri?' 
I'd svarar Frig^ : ' Vex viSar-teinungr einn fyrir vestan Val- 
holl, si er kaliaSr Mistil-teinn, si (i6td m^r ungr at krefja 

30 eifisins.' l*v( nsest hvarf konan braut. En Loki t<ik Mistil- 
tein ok sleit upp, ok gekk til (lings. En Hp8r st66 iltarliga 
i mann-hringinmn, ])vlat bann var blindr. H mselti Loki vid 
hann: ' Hvi sk^tr Jni ekki at Balldrif Hann svarar: 'Wfat 
ek %& eigi hvar Balldr er, ok Jiat annat at ek em vipn-lauss.' 

15 M mslti Loki : ' Gdr \^ ^ f Uking annaira manna, ok veit 
Balldri ssemd sem aOrir menu. Ek mun visa ^t til hvar 
hann stendr; skj<5t at hdnutn vendi t>essum.' Hg6r t6k 
Mistil-tein ok skaut at Balldri at tilvfsan Loka. Ftaug skotifl 
i gegnum (Balldr) ok fell hann dau6r til jar5ar ; ok hefir t>at 

30 mest 6happ gSrt verifi mefi gu6um ok mdnnum. — f^ er Balldr 
var Tallinn, felluz &l]um Asum ordtok ok Bvd hendr at taka til 
bans, ok ak hverr til annars, ok v6ru meS einum hug allir til 
l^ess er umu8 baffii verkit ; en eigi mitti hefna ; ^ var svi 



EDDA. 207 

mikill gri8a-sta6r. En J)d er ^sirnir vitkuduz, t)4 var J)at 
fyrst, at gr&trinn kom upp, sv£ at engi mdtti ti6nim segja 
med or6unum fri sftium harmi. £n 6fiinn bar ^eim mun 
verst Jienna skafla, sem hann kunni mesta skyn hversu mikil 

R aftaka ok missa Asunum var f frd-falli Balldrs. £n er gudin 
vitkufluz, J>4 mjelti Frigg, ok spurdi hveir s5 vasri me6 Asunif 
er eignaz vildi, ' allar istir mfnar ok hylli, ok vili hann rfSa 
i Hel-veg, 0% freista ef hann fdi fundJt Balldr, ok bj66a Helju 
ddausn, ef h6n vill Uta fara Balldr hcim i Asgarfl.' En sd 

ID er nefndr Hermdflr enn Hvati, son Oflins, er til [)eirTar sendi- 
farar var6. H var tekinn Sleipnir hestr dfiins ok leiddr 
frara, ok steig Herm66r i Jann hest, ok hieypti brotL — From 
Cod. Worm. 

The S/ory of King Hrolf Kraki and Ihe Boy W<^g. 
KonungT einn I DanraSrk er nefndr HnSlfr Kraki; hann 

15 er dgffitastr fom-konunga, fyrst af mildi ok fneknleik, ok 
Iftlllaeti. t'at er eitt mark um Iflillseti hans, er inj5k er fsert 
I fii-sogn, at eiiin Iftill sveinn ok fdtsekr er nefndr Vt^gr ; 
hann kom I hfill Hrfilfs konungs ; \i&. var konungr enn ungr 
at aldri ok grannligr i v5xt. H gekk Voggr fyrir hann ok 

ao sS upp i hann. t^ m^elti konungr : ' Hvat viltd mfela, sveinn, 
er \)A sir avS upp k mik?' Voggr svarar: 'M er ek var 
heima, hcyrSa ek sagt, at Hr6Ifr konungr f Hleiftru var mestr 
maSr d Nordrlondum; en nu sitr h^r f hds^eti kraki einn 
Iftill, ok kalla {leir t>ann konung sfna' M svarar konungr : 

25 ' M, sveinn, hefir gefit mdr nafn, at ek skal heiia Hr61fr 
Kraki ; en fiat er titt me6 oss at gjof skal fylgja nafn-festi. 
Nii s^ ek J)ik enga gj6f hafa til at gefa rail at nafn-festi, J)i 
er m^ b^ Jwegilig; nu skal si gefa oflrum er til hefir,' — t6k 
gull-hring af hendi s^r ok gaf h6num. td maslti Voggr: 

30 ' Gef \s& allra konusga hcilastr, ok Jiess strengi ek heit, at 
verfla t)ess mannz bani, er '^imi bani verSr.' ii mselti 



2o8 ICELANDIC READER, 

konungr ok hI6 at : ' Lillu ver6r Voggr feginn.' — From Cod. 
Worm, 

The Wonder-Mill. 
Kvern hcitir Grotti er Stti Fr68i konungr ; h6n mfil hvet- 
vetna J>at er hann vildi, gull ok fri6, Fenja ok Menja h^iu 
5 ambittir |)aEr er m61u, {"5 t6k M^smgr sie-konungr GrotCu 
ok l^t mala hvfta-salt d skipum sfnum, ^ar til er }>au sukku 
i. Petlandzfirfii. tar er svelgr sfSan er sser fellr I auga Grottu. 
M gn^r sser er h(5n gn^r, ok \k var6 sj6rinn sallr, — From 
AM. 748. 

Gudrun and Brynhild batkitig in l/u Fiver. 

10 f^t var eitt sinn at }^y Biynhildr ok GuSrdn gengu til 
vatz at bleikja hadda sfna. M] er ^ser kfimu til irinnar, ^i 
66 Brynhildr lit a odna fri landi, ok niEelti at h6n vildi eigi 
bera ( hofufi s^r t)at vatn er rynni 6r hiri Guflrdnu ; Jiviat 
h6Q dtti buanda hugafian betr. I'd gekk GuSnin i Sna eptir 

15 henni, ok sagfli at h6n mitti fyrir [ivf 'pwk ofar sfnn hadd I 
gnni, at h6n itti J)ann mann, er eigi Gunnarr, ok engi ann- 
arr I verGldu var jafn-frtekn ' Jivfat hann vd Fifni ok Regin, ok 
t6k arf eptir b 48a J)d.' 1*4 svarar Brynhildr: 'Meira var {)at vert 
er Gunnarr reifl vafor-logann, en SigurSr fiorfii eigi.' ti hl6 

loGuflriin okmaslti: 'jEtlarliil at Gunnarr ri6i vafor-logann f 
S4 seda ek at gengi f rekkju hji ^it er m^r gaf guU-baug 
{lenna ; en s4 guU-baugr er (lu hefir i hendi, ok 1)U Jidtt at lln- 
f<5, hann er kallafir Andvara-nautr ; ok retla ek, at eigi s6tti 
Gunnarr hann i Gnita-hei5i.' ti [lagnadi Brynhildr ok gekk 
jj heim. Eptir [lat eggjafli h6n Gunnarok Hfigna at drepa Sigurfl. 
En fyrir l)vf at [leir v6ru eifl-svarar Sigurflar, ^ eggjuflu Jieir 
til Go6orm bnSflur sfnn at drepa SigurS. Hann lagSi Sigur6 
sver&i f gognum sofanda. En er hann fekk s4rit, pi kastadi 
hann. sverdinu Gram eptir hdnum, svi at sundr snei6 i midju 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



QRETTIS SAGA, 209 

manninn. tw fell SigurSr, ok son bans [ire-vetr er Sigmundr 
hil, er J)eir dripu. Eptir Jwt lagSi Brynhildr sik sverSi, ok 
var h6n brend me6 Sigurfii. En Gunnarr ok Hdgni t6ku JiA 
Fdlius-arf, ok r^6u ^i. Ifindum. — From the In/erpolakd Sigurd 
S Saga in Cod. Regius. 

3, Grettis Saga (Beowulf Gretti). ^' T - 

Gre/li wrestks wiik Glam. 

Grettir reid £ Mrhallzstadi, ok fagnafii b6ndi hdoum vel. 

Hann spur6i, hvert Greltir setla8i at fara, en hann sagfliz 

J>ai vilja vera um nittina, ef b6nda Ifkafli at svi vieri. tBr- 

hallr kvazt t)6kk fyrir kunna, at hann vffiri, 'en fim Jiykkir 

loslfegr til at gista h^r um ttma; mantd bafa beyrt getiS um 
bvat hdr er at vEla, en ek vilda gjarna, at t)ii hlytir engi 
vandhsfi af m^c; en "^6 at ^d komiz beill k burt, )>£l veil ek 
fyrir vfst, at [tu missir hestz l>fn3, ^vi^X. engi heldr h^r heilum 
sfnum farar-skjfit, s4 er kemr.' Grettir kva& g6tt til hesta, 

ij.hvat sem af fiessum yr6i. l*<5rhallr var6 glaflr vi6, er Grettir 
vildi [lar vera, ok t6k vi8 b6nuin b58iim hSndum. Var hestr 
Grettis Isestr i hiisi sterkliga. teir f6ru til svefhs, ok lei6 svi 
af n6ttin, at eigi kom Glimr heim. M maeiti tfirhallr : ' Vel 
hefir brugSit vi6 l)fna kv<5mu, Jivfat hverja niitt er GUmr vanr 

zo at rfda husum, e8a brj6ta upp hurfiir, sem ^d m^tt merki sji.' 
Grettir mseld : ' H man vera atinat-hv4tt, at hann man eigi 
lengi k sdr sitja, e&a man af reimaz meirr en eina nitt ; skal 
ek vera nStt aSra, ok sji, bversu ferr.' SiSan gengu Jieir til 
hestz Grettis, ok var ekki vifl hann gletz. Allt tx^tti b6nda 

15 at einu fara. Nd er Grettir {lar aSra ndtt, ok kom eigi 
t>r£eUinn heim. I'd \6vC\ b6nda mjSk vasnkaz. F6r hann ])4 
at sji best Grettis. H var upp broti6 hiisit, er b6ndi kom til, 
en hestriim dreginn til dyra dtar, ok lamit f sundr ih<inum 
hvert bein. I^Srhallr sagdi Gretti, hvar {>& var komit, ok bad 

^ D,c,l,zcd:tG00^[t: 



aiO ICELANDIC READER. 

haim forfta s^r, — ' J)vfat vfas er dau6inn, ef Jui bl6r GUms.' 
Grettir svarar t ' Eigi mi ek minna hafa fyrir best minn, en at 
sjd J>rKlinn.' B<5ndi sagfli, at l)at var eigi bati at sjd hann, 
' t>vfat hann er 61fltr nftkkum mannligri mynd ; en g6fl J>ykki 

sm^r hver sii stund, er l)d vilt bdr vera.' Nii lf6r dagrinn. 
Ok er menn skyldi fara lil svefns, vildi Grettir eigi fara af 
klaeSum, ok lag6iz ni6r i stetiS gegnt lok-rekkju b6nda ; hann 
bafSi rilggvar-feld yfir s^r, ok knepti annat skauiiS ni6r undir 
■fetr s^r, en annat snara8i hann undir hiifuS &6i, ok si lit 

[Q um hofufl-smittina. Set-stokkr var fyrir framan SEetiS, mjOk 
Blerkr, ok spyrnSi hann [lar i. Dyra-umbiiningrinn allr var 
fri brotinn fiti-dyninum; en nii var l>ar fyrir bundinn hur6ar- 
flaki, ok 6vendiliga um buit, Wer-l)ilit var allt brotiS M 
skSlanum, l)at sem l>ar fyrir framan haf5i verit, bfe&i fyrir 

i5 0fan fiver-treit ok neSan. SiengT allar v6ru 6r sta6 fserfiar. 
Heldr var ^ar 6visthgt. Lj6s brann i skilanum um n6ttina. 

Ok er af myndi t)ri6jungr af n^tt, heyr&i Grettir lit dynur 
miklar; var pi farit upp i hiisin, ok riSit skSlanum ok barit 
hielunum um t>ekjuna, sv4 at brakafii I hverju tr^. Pvi gekk 

soiengi. Pi var farit ofan af hiisunum, ok til dyra gengit; ok 
er upp var lokit hurfiunni, si Grettir, at JirEellinn r^tti inn 
hefuflit, ok sj'ndiz hiinum afskrKmiliga mikit ok undarliga 
st6r-skorit. Gldmr f6r seint, ok rt?tuz upp, er hann kora inn 
idyrnar; hann gnEfSi ofarliga vi6 rjifrinu; sn^r at skilanum, 

2s ok lagdi handleggina upp d Jiiver-treit, ok gtegSiz inn yfir 
skiilann. Eigi l^t tdndi lieyra til sfn, t)vfat h<5num p6tti ferit 
um, er hann heyrfli hvat um var liti. Grettir l& kyrr, ok 
hrserfli sik hvergi. Glamr si, at hruga nokkur ]i I ssetinu, 
ok r^zt nU innar eptir sk^lanum, ok l:>reif I feldinn stundar- 

30 fast. Grettir spyrnSi f stokkinn, ok gekk fivf hvergi. GIdmr 

hnykti i annat sinn miklu fastara, ok bifaSiz hvergi feldrinn. 

I l)ri6jft sinn [>reif hann t meS bd6um hiindum svi fast, at 

hann r^tti Gretti upp 6r SKtinu; kiptu mi I sundr feldinum 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ORETTIS SAGA. 311 

( milium sin. G)dmr leit i slitrid, er hann h^t i, ok undradiz 
mjdk, hverr svi fast myndi togaz vi6 hann ; ok f l)vi hlj6p 
Grettir undir hendr hfinum, ok Jireif urn hann iniSjan, ok 
spenti i h6num hrygginn sem fastast gat hann, ok setlafli 

5 hann, at Gl^mr skyldi kikna vid ; en {inellmn lagdi at hand- 
leggjum Grettis sv4 fast, at hann hOrfa6i allr fyrir orku sakir. 
F6r Grettir J>i undan { ^s ssetin. Gengu pi fri stokkamir, 
ok allt brotnafii l)at sem fyrir varfl. Vildi Glimr leita Ut, en 
Gretdr fferfii viS fastr, hvar sem hann mdtti; en JhS gat GIAmr 

lodregit hann fram 6t sk^anum; j,ttu Jteir ^i all-har6a sdkn, 
l)vfat tirsellinn EetlaSi at koma b6num lit 6t bsenum. En svi 
flit, sem var at eiga vi6 G15m inni, \>i si Grettir, at {x5 var 
verra at f4z vid hann ud, ok pvi brauzt hann I m6ti iif ollu 
afli at fara lit. GUmr f^erdiz f aukana, ok knepti hann at 

15 s^r, er J)eir k6mu f ann-dyrit; ok er Grettir s^r, at hann fekk 
eigi vi6 spomaS, hefir hann allt eitt atriSit, at hann hleypr 
sem harSast I fang fselnum, ok spyrnir biflum f6tura f jarfi- 
fastan stein, er stdfl I dyninum. Vi6 Jjessu bj6z [jrEellinn 
eigi; hann hafSi pi togaz vi3 at draga Gretti at s^r; ok 

JO i [ivl kiknaSi GUmr i bak aptr, ok rauk ttfugr lit i dyrnar, 
sv5 at herdamar nimu upp-dyrit, ok rjifrit gekk f sundr, 
biefii vi8irnir ok {lekjan frerin ; fell sv4 opinn ok Sfugr lit 6t 
hiisunum, en Grettir i hann ofan. Tungl-skin var mlkit liti, 
ok glugga-Jiykkn ; hratt stundum fyrir, en stundum dr6 fri. 

ajNii I p\i, er Glimr fell, rak sk/it fri tunglinu; en GUmr 
hvesti augun upp t m6ti ; ok sv5 hefir Grettir sagt sjalfr, at 
pi eina s^n hafi hann s^t svi, at h6num brygSi vj8. Pi 
sigafli sv4 at h6num af ollu saman, msefli ok pvl, er hann si 
at Gldmr gaut sfnum sj6num harflliga, at hann gat eigi brug6it 

sosaxinu, ok li ndliga f milli heims ok heljar. En pvi var 
meiri 6fagna6ar kraptr me6 G14mi, en flestum 66nim aptr- 
gCi^-monnum, at hann maelti pi i t>essa leifl : ' Mikit kapp 
hefir J)li d lagit, Grettir,' sagfii hann, 'at finna mik; en Jiat 



212 ICELANDIC READER. 

man eigi undarKgt t^y^t^j^. l>6at [iii hlj6ttr eigi niikit happ af 
m^r. En t>at m& ek segja ^^r, at ^d hefir nil fengit helming 
iifls l>ess ok })roska, er \i6i var setlaSr, ef \i6 hef6ir mik eigi 
fundit ; nil f» ek (lat afl eigi af ^^r tekit, er p^ hefir £dr 
shreppt; en {)vf mi ek rifia, at [lu ver&r aldri sterkari, en nii 
ertii, ok ertii t>6 sent slerkr, ok at pvi man mOrgum verfla. 
tni hefir frsegr or6it h^r til af verkum Jilnum; en heflan af 
munu falla til pin sektir ok viga-ferli, en flest 611 verk t-fn 
snuaz t>^r til ^gxfii ok bamingjuleysis. Pu mant vcrda 

loiltlEegr gOrr, ok hlj6ta jafnan dti at bua einn samt; \ii legg 
ek l)at i vi3 l>ik, at l)essi augu si \t6r jafnan fyrir sj6num, 
sem ek ber eptir, ok man \>6r pi erfitt t)ykkja einum at vera, 
ok t)at man piv til dauSa draga.' — Ok sem Jinellinn hafSi 
Jietta maelt, pi rann af Gretti fimegit, fiat sem d h6num hafSi 

i5verit. Brd bann pi saxinu, ok hj6 h&fud af Gldmi, ok setti 
t>at vi6 t)j6 b(5num. B6ndi kom pi tit, ok hafSi klaezt i mefian 
GIdmr l^t ganga tSluna, en bvergi fwrfli hann nser at koma, 
fyrr en GlSmr var dauSr. l-firhallr lofaSi Gu6 fyrir, ok 
{Ktkkadi vel Gretti, er bann hafSi unnit [lenna 6hreina aada. 

»F6ru ptit pi til ok brendu Glim at keidum kolum. Eptir 
J)at bdru l>eir 6sku hans f eina hft, ok gr6fu Jiar nifir, sem 
skt voru 5dr-hagar efla manna-vegir ; gengu heim eptir pal, 
ok var J>5 mj8k komit at degi. Lagftiz Grettir niflr, Jivfat 
hann var stirdr mjok. i>6rhallr sendi menn d menn d nxstu 

25 bsei eptir mOnnum, s^ndi ok sagfli, hversu farit haf5j. OUum 
p6tti mikils um vert um [lelta verk, J»eim er beyrflu ; var t>at 
pd almselt, at engi vseri t>vflfkr ma6r d ollu landinu fyrir afls 
sakir ok hreysti ok allrar atgSrfi, sem Grettir Asmundar son. 
{•drhallr leysti Gretti vel af hendi, ok gaf h6num g68an hest, 

30 ok ktefli SEemilig, pvl at t)au v6ru iill sundr leyst, er hann 
iiaffli d6r borit. -fikftftu Jieir me6 vindttu. 

Rei6 Grettir )>adan i As I Vatzdal, ok t6k torvaldr vi8 
'hdnum vel, ok spurdi iimiliga at sameign ^iira GldmS] en 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



tfORNA-OEST. HI 3 

Grettir segir h<5num vifiskipti J)eirra, ok kvazt aldri I Jivflfka 
afls-raun komit hafa, sv4 langa viSreign sem \>eii hiifflu saman 
itL torvaldr bad hann hafa sik spakan, — ' ok man \)i vel duga, 
en ella man ^i slys-gjarot verSa.' Grettir kvafi eigi batnat hafa 

5 um lyndis-bragdit, ok sagdiz nil miklu veir stiltr en A&i, ok 
allar m6tgfirflir verri l>ykkja. A pvi fann hann mikla muni, at 
hann var orflinn ma6r sv4 myrk-felinn, at hann JiorSi hvergi 
at fara einn saman, [legar myrkva t<5k; s^ndiz hinum pa 
hvers kyns skrfpi; ok pat er haft sfflan fyrir orS-tseki, at peim 

:oljai Gldmr augna e6a gefi gldm-s^ni, er mjok s^niz annan veg 
en er. Grettir reifi heim til BJargs, er hann hafdi gQrt eyrindi 
sin, ok sat heima um vetrinn. — Ch. 36. 

3. Norna-Gest. 

2%e Fairus and /he New-born Babe. 

' tat var Jid er ek var faeddr upp meS fiiSur minum I l)eim 

stafl, er Grseningr heitir. FaSir mfnn var rfkr at penningum 

isok h^lt rfkuliga herbergi s(n. ^ f<5ru \ii um landit vdlvur, 
er kalla6ar v6ru sp4-konur, ok spA5u monnum aldr. I*vf 
budu menu fieim ok gSrfiu ^tim veizlur ok gSfu \itim gjaJir 
at skilnafii. Fafitr mfnn gSrbi ok svi ; ok kv6mu pser ti] 
bans meS sveit manna ok skyldu ])£r spi m^r orlbg ; la ek 

ioJ)5 i vOggu, er Jiter skyldu tala um mitt mS). fi brunnu 
yfir m^r tvau kertis-ljds. fxr mseltu pi til min, ok sogSu 
mik mikinn audnu-mann verda mundu, ok meira en afira 
mfna forellra e6r hofSingja-sonu fiar f landi, ok s6g3u allt 
sv5 skyldu fara um mCtt ri6. In yngsta nornin p6ttiz of Iftils 

15 metin hjS hinum tveimr, er Jiier spurSu liana eigi eptir sKkum 
sp4m, er sv5 v6ru mikils verBar. Var tiar ok mikil ribbalda- 
sveit, er henni hract 6r sseti sfnu, ok fell h6n til jarflar. Af 
pessu varfi h6n ikafa stygg ; kallar h6n \>i hStt ok rei6iliga, 
ok bad hinar luetta svi gddum umm^elum vi6 mik, — "^vf at 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ai4 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek skapa h6nuin {lat, at hann skal eigi lifa lengr, eD kerti |)at 
brennr, er upp er tendraS hji sveininum." Eptir [letla t6k in 
ellri vijlvan kerti8 ok slokti, ok biSr ni6Sur mina varfiveita 
ok kveikja eigi fyrr en i sl6asta degi Iffs mins. Eptir J>etta 
£ r6ru spa-konur I burt, ok bundu ina ungu norn, ok hafa hana 
svd i burt; ok gaf faflir minn peim g66ar gjafir at skilnaSI. 
Pi er ek er roskinn maSr, far ni<5Sir mfn m4t kerti petta til 
varfiveizlu ; hefi ek {tat nii mefi m^r.' Konungr mielti : ' Hvi 
ft5rtu nd hingat til v5r?' Geslr svarar : 'i*essu sveif m6r f 

loskap; EetlaSa ek mik af t>^r nokkura au6iiu hlj6ta mundu, 
J>vi at \>^T hafit fyrir m^r verit mjok lofaSir af g<S6um 
mSnnum ok vitrum.' Konungr sag6i : ' Viltu nii taka helga 
skfrn?' Gestr svarar: 'PaX vil ek g6ra at yflru r43i,' Var 
nu sva gort, ok t6k konungr hann i kaerleika vi& sik ok gordi 

15 hann hirSmann sinn. Gestr varfi trii-maflr mikill ok fylgfii 
vel konungs-siSum ; var hann ok vin-ssell af mdnnum, 

i'at var einn dag at konungr spurSi Gest : ' Hversu lengi 
vildir pu nii lifa, efjju r^Sir?' Gestrsvarar: ' Skamma stund 
heflan af, ef Gufl vildi l>at.' Konungr mselti : ' Hvat mun 

2olffla, ef l)d tekr nil kerli pftt?' Gestr t6k nii kerti sitt 6r 
hSrpu-stokki sfnum. Konungr bad t^ kveikja, ok svii var 
gort. Ok er kertit var tendrat, brann pat skj6tt. Konungr 
spurSi Gest; 'Hversu gamall maflr ertu?' Gestr svarar: 
' Nfi hefi ek l>rjii hundrut velra.' — ' All-gamall ertii,' sagfli 

15 konungr. Gestr lagSiz pi nifir. Hann baS pi 61ia sik ; 
Jiat l^t konungr gOra; ok er fiat var gort, var Utit 6bnmmt af 
kertinu. Pat fundu menu pi, at leifl at Gesti, Var J)at ok 
jafn-skjdtt, at brunnit var kertiS ok Gestr andaSiz, ok |>6tti 
51lum merkiligt hans andldt. J^5tti konungi ok mikit mark 

30 at sijgum hans, ok p6tti sannast mn Uf-daga hans, sem hann 
sagfii. — J^rom thf Flaky -book. 



MiicdByGoogle 



NORNA-GEST. 215 

Thor and King Ola/. 
6lifr konungr kristnadi fjfirS Jiann allan. F6r hann sf3an 
leifl sina su6r mefi landi, ok varfl f Irindheimi mart til 
tffienda [jat er I frisagnir er fiert, er trail ok iilar vieltir 
glettuz vis konungs-menn ok stundum vi6 hann sjalfan, — 
5 t'at var einn dag er l>eir f6ni leifi sfoa, at l)eir sd mann einn 
roa frd hafi lilan i einum nSkkva ok stefndi at bjdrgum 
nekkuram. tessi maSr var bseSi hitr i Jioptu ok her8i-mikill, 
ok sveigSi fast drar. Konungr mselti til manna sfnna : ' Takit 
nii vel i. r65rinum, {ivfat ek vil finna mann fienna inn mikia, 

loer h^r rser fyrir oss, ok vita hvat drengja hann s^.' En er 
inn mikli ma5r sS, at konungs-menn auka r6flrinn, ^i gorir 
hann ok svi, dregr brdSliga 5rar ok Ijetr siga herfiar, ok 
dregr ekki saman meS b^™- ^^ ba5 konungr sina menn 
auka enn r6firinn ok bera tit drar sem flest v6ru nim i 

15 Orminum : — ' Taki ok tveir e3r Jirfr hverja ^rina/ segir hann, 
'ok mun ^6 allz vi6 burfa, at v^r fdim bcnna kari tekit.' 
^txt gordu svi sem konungr beiddi, ok dr6 Orminn \ii eptir: 
En er ndkkva-maSr s^r Jrat, ^ Ji6tti konungi sem hvaSan-sefa 
vseri augu i h6num; skygniz hann um fast ok hyggr at, 

zahversu langt hann i. til bjarganna; neytir hann \ii alls ok 
kostgEefir meS kappi undan-r6flrinn, stendr upp vi5 dramar 
ok lietr fallaz i kjol niflr ; dregr ^ fiS saman, ok heldr seint. 
En er konungi l)6tti, sem nema maetti mil i mjUi fieirra, 
kalladi konungr i. hann ok m^elti : 'Bfd ^d, inn mikli maSr, 

35 ok ri5 eigi undan lengr, [jviat v^r viljum finna fiik.' Niikkva- 
maSrinn svarar : ' Sv4 at eins leikr Jiu vi& fiesta vini vira, at 
rail er engi ff st i, at finna J)ik ; ok mun ek ekki bf3a J)In,' 
segir hann, 'livtat at margx er um einn, ef v^r finnumz,' — ok 
|id kva8 hann. . . .^i segir konungr : ' AUt at einn mundut 

30 Jiil fl^ja, l)6at t)il vEErit tveir, e9r hverr ertu ?' segir konungr. 
Hann svarar : ' t^t vardai ^ik Ongu,' seg^ hann, ok kvaS. . . . 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ai6 ICELANDIC READER. 

' Ok 1)13 skalt mi ok vsegja,' sag6i konungr. ' Eigi er ek 
Smfelis-verfir,' segir harm, '\>6aX ek VEegja at sinni sem verfla 
mi, einn gamall karl fyrir svi mSrgum ungum drengjum ok 
hranstum; en aldri at beldr skal ek koma i ydvart vald.' 
£ Spratt hann I)d app hart ok tftt, kastadi irimum ok bvelfdi 
nokkvanum Dndir s^r, Sltilfii Jiar med [leim sv4 at fieir sd 
hann aldri sfdan. — Oi. Tryggvason, ch. 212, 

Odin and the Smith. 

tann sama vetr eptir j6i fyrir Sfetta-sumarit "^k bj6 smidr 

einn k Nesjum. f-at var eitt kveld, er Jiar kom maSr einn 

lorifiandi, ok ba6 hann gistingar, ok baft hann gera s^t hesc- 
gang, Buandi kvafl pat vei mega ; fieir st6flii npp, er langt 
var til dags, ok t6ku til smfSar. Buandi spurfii : ' Hvar vartu 
I fyrri n6ltf' 'f Meflaldal,' sagdi gestr. Ht var norfiarliga 
k {'elamOrk, ['En hvar vartu afira ndtt?' Gestrinn niKlti : 

is'Tjardal.' f^t er nyrzt f Rygjar-fylki.j Smi8rinn mselti : 'M 
munt vera hinn mesCi lygima6r, pvtat petta mi engan veg vera,' 
ti t6k hann ok smfSaai, ok smi6a9iz ekki sem hann vildi. 
Hann mfehi : ' Aldri smfSaSiz m^r svi fyrr,' sag6i hann. 
Gestrinn mselti: ' Smf5a8u sem sjalft vill fara.' Ok ur8u 

JO meiri hest-skuarnir, en hann bef6j fyrr s^na ; en er ^ir biru 
til, pd var sem hcefSi hestinum, I'd skuaflu fieir hann. H 
masiti gestrinn : ' {"li ert 6fr6flr mafir,' sagfli bann, ' ok tSvitr ; 
hvl spyrr Jiii enskis?' Smifir mselti: 'Hvatmanna ertu?' eSa 
hvaSanertu kominn? efla hvert skaltu fara?' Hann svaraSI : 

25 'Norfian em ek at kominn 6r landi, ok h^r hefi ek nd lengi 
dvalzt 1 Noregi, en ek setla nli at fara austr i Svia-veldi, ok 
lengi hefi ek nd i skipum verit, en nii mun ek verfla at venjaz 
hestinum urn hrffl.' Smi6rinnmaelti: 'Hvert setlar {>il i kveld?' 
' Austr f SparmSrk,' sag6i hann, ' t^t mun eigi satt,' sagfti 

30 buandi, ' pvfat pat fser varla ri6it k sjau dOgum.' Hann steig pi 
k hestinn. Buandi mselti; 'Hverr ertu P' Hann svarafli : ' Hefir 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



IfORNA-GEST. SI? 

Jid heyrt getit OSins ?' ' Heyrt hefi ek hann nefndan,' sag6i 
buandi. ' H^r mitta nil hann sji,' s^di gestrinn, ' en ef t><^ 
truir eigi t)vf, er ek hefi sagt t>^r, ^i s6 nii, er ek hleypi hesti 
minum yfir garSinn,' Hestrinn hopafii til; J)4 keyrSi hann 
5 hesdnn sporum ok rendi h6num at ; hestrinn hljdp yfir gar6- 
inn, ok kom hvergi viflj — Sjau alna var garS-staurrinn h^r. En 
aldri s& hann hann sfSan. Fj6rura n<5ttum borSuz Jwir siflar 
i Leinum, SSrkvir konungr ok Eirikr konungr. i'essa frisBgn 
sagfli smiflrinn sjalfr Philippe jarli Jiann sama vetr I Ttins- 

10 bergi, en si sagfii oss, er pi heyr6i 1 Bcerinn heitir i PIslum, 
en. buandinn, si er hest-skuana gerfii, h^t I*6r6r Vettir. — 
JSirspennil. 

The Gratt/ul Gkosl. 

Vikarr hft konungr, son Haralldz EgSa konungs. Hans son 

var Vatnarr, si er haug i fyrir sunnan Hakonar-hellu. Einn 

ijkaupmaSr i Noregi var si er sag8i sttgu Vatnars, er [leir 
sigldu meS landi fram, ok kal!a8i hann vent hafa Sgsetan 
mann. En er hann li vifl Vatnars-haug, dreymSi hann, at 
Vatnarr konungr kom at h6num ok mjelti vi3 hann : ' Va 
hefir sagt s6gu mfna. Vil ek t)at lanna \i€r : leita p6i fjAr f 

to haugl mfnum, ok mantil finna,' Hann leita&i, ok fann ^ai 
mikit K. — I'rom the Hauks-book. 



MiicdByGoogle 



VI. 
STURLUNGA SAGA and LIVES OF BISHOPS. 

S/urla and the Beggar. 

NoKKURU sfflarr f<5r 3<5tt mikil um h^rafl. tess er getifl, 
at einhvern aptan kom f Hvamm si maSr er kominn var iltan 
af Snaefellz-nesi, en d8r 6r BorgarfirSi. Hann var umrenn- 
ingr. En Sturla settisk & tal vi6 hann ok spurSi margs. 
5 Hann spurfii fyrst um fer6ir hans. £n hinn sagdi. t& niEElti 
Sturla : ' Er s6tt mikil suSr um h^ra&it F' Hann sagdi at svi 
var. ' Komtil f Hitardal?' sagdi Sturla. 'Ji,' s£^di hann 
fer6a-maflrinn. 'Hversu mdtti {"orleifrf sag6i Sturla. 'W 
var betr, at hann mitti vel,' segir ferfia-maSrinn. ' Ji,' sagfli 

lo Sturla, ' svd mun vera ; fivlat allar kvalar munu hfinum 
spar8ar til annars heims,' Nii skilja J)eir talit. Ok ferr 
hinn um morguninn, ok allt um haustid vestr i FjOrdu, ok 
vestan nser vetri. Ok t^egar Utid er af vetri, kemr hann f 
Hitardal. f'odeifr beiskaldi var spurull vid hann, ok fr^tti : 

ij'Komtu fir FjOtSum vestan?' Ferfla-maflr sagfii svd vera. 
t>orleifr spurSi : 'Hversu [er] Jiangat Eertf Hann aegir Jjar 
gott 4r, ' Nema s6tt giirfiisk fiar [nii] miki!.' torleifr m»lti: 
' Komtd i Hvamm ?' ' Jd,' sagfli hann. ' Hversu mitti Sturla 
b6ndi ?' ' Vel m4tti hann,' sagfli ferfla-maflr, ' er ek f6r vestr; 

loen nU li hann, er ek f6r vestan, ok var mj5k tekinn.' 'Svi 
mun vera,' sagfli f'orleifr; 'hann mun nii hafa flit, en biUii 
verra sfflarr.' — Slurlu Saga, ch. 34. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



STURLUNOA SAGA. ai9 

J/ow the tmo sislers, Thora the Younger and Thora the 
Elder, chose their Husbands. 

f [>enna tdna bj6 Gudmundr gdss i f>ingveUi ; hann ^tti 
S61veigu, ddttur J6ns Loptz sonar, tau Situ tveer daetr, er 
t^Sra h^tu hvir-tveggi ; ok v6ru svd skilin nBfn me6 J>eini, at 
bnnur var kSlluS i>6ra in ellri en otmur Mra in yngri. tjer 
jvdni Mfiai inar gtir£lcgstu konur; ok vel menntar. I'ser 
l)6ttu t4 kven-kostir vaenstir af 6giptum konum. tier f6ru 
jafnan upp f Almanna-gja, til kx J>eirrar er {lar fellr, mefi 
Wrept sfn. Ok er sagt einhvern dag, er Jiasr v6ru l»r staddar 
at skemta s^r vJ6 ina, t)d t(3k \isi3. in ellri svi til orda: 

lo'Hvat setlar \i(i., systir, hvereu lengi Jjetta muni vera, at 
eigi ver8i menn til at biSja okkar? e6r hvat setlar fiii at fyrir 
okkr muni liggja?' '("ar ber ek litla hugsan fyrir,' segir in 
yngri fdra, ' Jivtat ek uni allvel vi6 mefian svi er bdi8.' ' Sv4 
er ok,' segir in ellri tfira, ' at htir er saemilegt at vera mefl 

1 5 foSur ok mdSur ; en eigi er h^r glaflvaeri e8r svd nnafisamlegt 
at vera fyrir [lat.' ' Sv4 er vfst,' segir in yngri l-dra ; ' en eigi 
er vist, at fid unir \&. betr er (lessu breg8r.' ' Nii er vel fiii,' 
segir in ellri ^(xa.; 'goru vit okkr h4r af gaman, ok reynum 
nil hugspeki okkra, — seg6d mdr, hvat Jiii mundir kj6sa 

johverr nia6r helzt bceBi t)In; {)vfat fiat Jiykkjumk ek vita, 
at eigi munu vit allan aldr figiptar heima sitja.' ' Onga J>5rf 
aetla ek d Jiessu,' segir in yngri {"dra; 'Jiviat allt mun t)at 
letlaS fyrir ; ok mun J)vi ekki gora hugsan fyrir sllku at bera, 
eSr geipa l>ar um nOkkut,' ' Nii ,er [lat vfst,' segir in ellri 

IS tfira, ' at fiat er i kve9it er minna hittar er, en eru foriSg 
manna. En JxS vil ek eigi at sfflr, at jji'i segir mdr hvat ^■^ 
hyggr hvat fyrir ^it muni liggja, eSr hvat b^i mundir kJ6sa.' 
' Hitt rffi6 ek,' segir in yngri Wra, ' at vit litira Jjetta tal hdr 
niflr falla ; {iviat " liegar ferr or6 er um munn U8r." ' ' Ekki 

JO ^ykkir m^r undir,' segir in ellri l>6ra, ' ^6tt h^r g&rizk n5kkut 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



220 ICELANDIC READER. 

sOgulegt af; ok mun elc segja t^r fyrri, hvat ek vilda m^r 
kj(5sa, ef t>fi vill Tpi sfSan segja m&.' ' W ert fyrir okkr,' 
segir in yngri P6ra ; ok skaltii nti \ii fyrri segja vfst, raefl 
Jivi at l)ii vill [1)6] at h^r falli eigi ni6r geipan sji.' 't^t 

5 vilda ek,' segir in ellri I^ta, ' at J6n Sigmnndarson rifii hingat 
ok bafii mln, ok vtera ek h6nura gefin.' In yngri f^ra 
svarar : ' Vist hefir [iii at [)vf hugat, at Idta Jiann eigi undan 
ganga er n6 {lykkir beztr karl-kostr vera; ok vildir pa Jivi 
fyrr kj6sa, at tui sdtt, at pi vandaSisk m^r korit. Nii er 

lomiklu torvellegra ok 61Iklegra er ek vilda at vseri. fat vilda 
ek, at J<5ra biskups-dfittir andaSisk; en t'orvaldr Gizurar- 
son feri hingat ok basfli min.' ' HEettum l>essu tali,' segir 
in ellri Mra, 'ok getum eigi um.' Sfflan gengu pxi 
heim. 

15 Nd v6ru liflnir Jieir tin vetr frd \tvi er Guthormr erkibiskup 
haffii leyft Jwim J<5ru ok torvaldi saman at vera ; ok sagSi 
hann sv4, at aldri heffli hann henni meira unnt en pi; ok 
hann vissi eigi vfst hvirt hann fengi af s^r at skilja vi3 hana, 
eptir pvi sem hann hafdi heitid erkibiskupi. En ^au somu 

20 misseri andaSisk J6ra. — Ok um virit eptir 5ttu Jjeir torvaldr 
ok J6n bSfiir otendi vestr til Borgarfjarflar, f'eir rifiu ok 
bdSir samt, ok gistu d tingvelli. Ok um daginn er [wir rf8a 
veslr, varfl Jjeim mart talat til (leirra GuBmundar-dsetra. hez 
systr Idgu jafnan f einni rekkju, ok hvflSi in ellri l*6ra jafnan 

S5 vi8 stokk. Ok er l>eir k6mu vestan, {"orvaldr ok J6n, {4 
gistu Jjeir enn i Kngvelli. M m^lti in ellri P6Ta til systur 
sfnnar : ' Nii mun ek skipa pern i hvflu okkra C kveld, tor- 
valdi ok J6ni. En mefl pvi [at] Jieir bifli okkar nd, pi skal 
ek l)ann eiga eri minni hvflu liggr; en pH l>ann er vi8 })ili 

3oliggr.' — l^t vissi h6n, at I^rvaldr var jafnan vanr at hvfla 
vifl stokk, ok vildi pi hvslr-tveggi hann heldr eiga.—' Hvi 
inuntd eigi fiessu riBa,' segir in yngri tdra, 'hversu pli skiptir 
hvflum? En l>at mun verda [nm] forlog okkur sem &&t er 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



STVRLONGA SAGA. 221 

fyrir aetla&.'~Ok um kveldit er Jwir l*orvaldr ok J6n k6mu til 
hvflu, jji spur6i J6n: 'i>orvaldr b<5ndi, hvirt viltii hvfia vi9 
stokk e6r fiili?' torvaldr svarar: 'Jafnan em ek vanr at 
hvda vifl stokk ; en t>6 skallii nii kjiSsa.' ' i>5 mun ek vi& 
5 stokk hvfla nii,' segir J6n. Ok sv4 var. Ok um myrgininn 
hOfdu [)eir uppi b6iior8 sin. Ok i6t pat fram, at tdra in ellri 
\a.r gipt J6ni Sigmundar syni, en in yngri l'6ra ("orvaldi. — 
i^ssi v6ru bOrn peirra torvaldz Gizurar sonar ok tdru innar 
yngri : Halld6ra var elizt bama peirra, pa Gizurr, pi Kol- 
lo finna. Halldbru f*orvaldz d^ttur itti Ketill prestr I'orliksson 
LSgsdgn-maflr, — IsUndinga Saga, ch, i6. 

Seems from the Burning at Flugumyri. 

Ok pd er Eyjdlfr sd, at seint sdttisk, en ugSi, at h^rafls- 

menn mundu at kotna, ^k bini peir eld at. J6n af Bakka 

haf&i haft tjoru-pinn me6 s^r. teir t6ku gseriu' af pdnum, 

15 er par v6ru liti, ok Mm par i eld ok tjiinina; sumtr t6ku 
te8o, ok triiSu f gluggana, ok I6g8u par eld i; ok var3 pa 
brStt mikill reykr f hdsunum ok svKla mikil. Gizurr lagfltsk 
nifir i skAlanum me5 set-stokkinum oflrum-megin, ok lagSi 
nasarnar ok hofu^it vifl g6lfit, ok var Gr6a kona hans hj5 

10 hfinum. torbjorn nef \k ok par hji h6num, ok horfflusk peir 
Gizurr hOfflum at torbjorn heyrfli, at Gizurr baS fyrir s^r 
k marga vega ok hileitlega til GuSs, svd at aldri piSttisk 
hann hafa heyrt sKkan formila. Hann p6ttisk eigi mega 
sfan mnnn f sundr he^a fyrir reyL Ok eptir pat st66 Gizurr 

15 upp, ok h^lt Gr6a d h6num, ok gekk hann pi i ann-dyri it 
syfira ; ok var h6niim pd ervitt frijok, baeSi af reyk ok hita ; 
ok var t)5 I hug, at leita ilt, heldr en vera lengr svseldr inni. 
Gizurr glaSi st66 liti vi6 dyrrin, ok talaSi vifl Kolbein gr5n ; 
baufl Kolbeinn h6nnm gri6) pviat peir h5fflu pat fytr viS 

30 mselzk, at hvirr mundi o5rum grift gefa sem vald hefSi til, 
Gizurr t>orvaldzson st6d at baki nafha sinum meSan beir 



222 ICELANDIC READER. 

iDEllusk l)etta vifl, ok avalaSi hdnum heldr me8an. Gizurr 
glafii meelti: 'Kjdsa vil ek mann mefi m^r til gri8a.' Kol- 
beinn jitti J)vf l>egar, ef frd vseri skilflir Gizurr ok synir bans. 
M kom l)ar til Gr6 I dyrriii Ingibjorg Sturlu d6ttir ; ok var 

■" J h6n I nitt-serk einum ok berfsett. i'i var h6n brettin vetra 
gomul, ok var mikil vexti ok skonileg at sji. Silfr-beld haffii 
vafizk um fetr henni, er h6n kom 6r hv/lunni fram ; Jiar var 
& pungr ok f gull morg er h6n dtti ; hafSi h6n Jiat bar me8 
s^r. Gr6a varft mjok fegin henni; ok segir, at eilt skyldi yfir 

lojKer ganga bS6ar. En er Gizuri hafSi heldr svaial, \ii varft 
hi5num eigi b^t fyrir at hlaupa dt. Var hann i l(n-kl»fium 
ok Ibrj-nju, ok stil-hufu S hSffli, ok sverflit Brynju-bft f 
hendi. Gr6a var f nilt-serk einum. Gizurr gekk at henni 
Gr6, ok t6k fingr-gull tvau Ut 6r br6ka-beltis-piissi sintun, ok 

IS fekk henni I h6nd ; {jvCat hann aellaSi henni Iff en s^r daufla ; 
guUit annat haffii dtt Magnds biskup fbfiur-br68ir bans, en 
annat Jiorvaldr faSir bans, 'Vil ek,' segir hann, 'at b^ssa 
gripa nj6ti vinir mfnir, ef sv5 ferr sem ek vilda.' Gizurr fann 
i Gr6, at henni b*5tti mikill skilnaSr beirra. LeitaSi pi Gizurr 

lo innar eptir hdsuniim, ok meS h6nuin Guflmundr ofsi fraendi 

hans; hann vildi aldri vi8 hann skilja, feir k6mu at Lftlu- 

stofu-durum, ok retla&i Gizurr Jjar dt at leita. Pi heyr5i hann 

bar liti manna-mdl ok bolvan. Brott hvarf hann ba6an. 

Nu skal Mt fyrst frd hverfa. P?er Gr6a ok IngibjBrg gengli 

25 I dyrrin. Gr6a ba8 Ingibjorgu utgongu. tat heyr8i Kolbeinn 
grOn, fr:endi hennar, ok ba8 hana ut ganga til sfn. H6n 
kvazk eigi Jiat vilja nema hfin kjQri mann ine8 B<;r. Kolbeinn 
kvafi eigi bat mundu. Gr6a ba8 hana dt ganga. ' En ek verS 
at leita sveinsins forUks, systur-sonar mfns,' segir h6n. — 

3otorleifr hreimr var fa8ir hans. Sveinninn baffii dt blaupit 
S8r, ok loguSu um hann lin-kl£e8in, er hann kom ofan'fi 
voUinn. Hann var tfu vetra gamall. Komsk hann til kirkju. 
I'at er sumra manna stign, at I'orsteinn genja hryndi Grd inn 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



STVRLVNOA SAGA. 323 

f eldinn; ok \iai fannsk h6n i and-dyrinu. Kolbeinn gron 
hlj6p inn I eldinn eptir Ingibjiirgu, ok bar hana [lit] til kirkju, 
T6bu pi hijsin inj5k at ]oga. Hallr Gizurarson kom Utlu 
sfdarr at (leini inum syflrum dunim, ok Ami beiskr me6 

i h6num, fylgSar-madr bans, teir v6ni bifiir nijek Jjrekafiir 
ok m6Sir af hita, BorSi var skotiS um mi6jar dymar. Hallr 
horf6i lltt i, blj6p ])egar lit yfir borflit; hann hafSi sver6 f 
hendi'ok ekki fleira vdpna. Ejnarr i'orgrlmsson var pai naer 
staddr, er Hallr hlji5p ut, ok hj6 f hofuS b6num med sverSi, 

10 ok varS fat bana-sSr. En er bann f^U, hj6 annarr i ffitinn 
bjegra fyrir neflan kn^, ok mjSk undan. l^rleifr mUnkr frd 
Werd, olgOrSarmaflr, var lit genginn ibr, ok var [lar f tlininu; 
t6k hann eina gseru, ok skant undir Hall, \>i er |>eir Einarr 
gengu hi h6niim ; hann kipSi 6llu saman, Halli ok gjerunni 

15 A leiB til kirkjunnar J)d er pen hugdu eigi at. En Hallr var 
fi-klxddr, ok kom kuldi mikill i sir bans. Munkrinn var 
berfxttr, ok ki5[ hann, ok kom hann fteim bidum i kirkju um 
al6ir. Arni beiskr hlj6p fiegar lit eptir Halli; hann drap 
f6tum I borfiit; var hann t>^ vid aldr; ok KU bann pi er 

10 hann kom dt. feir spurSu hverr far feri sva hrapallega. 
' Arni beiskr er hdr,' segir hann, ' man ek eigi grifla bi&ja ; 
s^ ek at sfi liggr skamt hi mii, at m^r Ifkar eigi flla at fara 
slfka ferfl ok hann.' Kolbeinn grSn mselti pi : ' Hvart man 
niS eingi Snorra Sturluson?' Bd6ir unnu ])eir i h6mim, ok 

35 Ari Ingimundar son; ok fleiri hjoggu J>eir hann; ok l^t 
hann Jiar lif sftt — H f^ll skSlinn ofan; fyrst norSan su5r i 
loptifi er i var skdlanum. Nd t6ku oil hilsin at loga, nema 
elda-hiSs brann eigi ok Lftla-stofa ok skyr-biir. 

Nu er at segja fri Gizuri {"orvaldz syni : hann kom at 

jofikyr-bdri, ok GuSmundr friendi bans fylg&i h6num. Gizurr 
bad hann brott fara, ok kvazk heldr einn mega fi nokkut 
undanbrag8 ef [less yrfii au6it, Jiat er eigi fengi tveir. Kom 
pai pi J6n prestr Halld6rsson, ok bafi [Gizurr] ^ b&fia brott 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



324 ICELANDIC READER, 

fara at sinni, Gizurr steyp6i pi af s^r brynjunni ok sdlhiif- 
unni, en hafSi svetSit i hendi. teir J6n prestr ok Guflmundr 
leimflu til sufir-dura af burinu, ok fengu bidir grifl. Gizurr 
gekk i biirit. Hann si, at skyr-ker st68 i stokkum I biitinu; 
5 {)ar hleypfii hann sverflinu i ofan Brynju-bft ( skyrit, svS al 
sokk upp yfir hjoltin. Gizurr sd at ker var i jSrflu hj5 Iftifi, 
ok var i sfra, en skyr-kerit st66 yfir ofan, ok huldi mj6k 
s^u-kerit hitt er I jfirSunni var. I>ar var riim sv4 at Gizurr 
komsk niSr i s^u-kerit, ok settisk hann niAr i s^runa i Ifn- 

lo klEefium einum, ok t6k h6num s^ran f geir-v6rtur. Kallt var 
i sjrunni. Skamma hrf3 hafdi hann p^i verit, S6r hann heyrSi 
manna-md!, ok var um talat, ef hann fyndisk, at ^rir menn 
v6ni EEtlaflir til dverka viS hann. Ok skyldi sftt ho^ hverr 
l^eirra hog^a, ok fara ekki 6tt at, ok vita hvemig h6num 

'S brygSi vi6. Til [jess var aetlaSr Hrani, ok Kolbeinn gr6n, qk • 
Ari Ingimundarson. Nil k6mu [>eir f bilrit med Ij6si, ok 
leitudu allt, teir kdmu at kerinu er Gizurr sat f, ok lOg&u 
i kerit t>rem sinnum med spj6tum edr fj6rum sinnum. i>nettu 
Jwir um ; sogflu sumir at fyrir yrfli nSkkut, en sumir ekki. 

JO Gizurr haf9i li5fana fyrir k,vibl s4t sem h6glegast, at t>eir 
skyldi sem sfzt kenna at fyrir yrdi. Hann skeindisk i \6i- 
unum, ok svi framan i knjdnum, ok i skofnungunum ; v6ra 
[)at Iftil sir ok morg. Svd hefir Gizurr sagt sfflan, at il6r Jieir 
kaemi i bdrit, at hann skalf af kulda, svi at svagladl f kerinu ; 

15 en er pek k6mu f bunt, pi skalf hann ekki. Tysvar leitudu 
l)eir um bdrit, ok f6ni svi f hvirt-tveggja sinni, Eptir J)at 
gengu t)eir lit, ok bjoggusk i brott. Gengu menn pi til gri6a 
t>eir er lifs v6ni: GuSmundr Filka son, l>6rfir djikni, ok 
6lifr, er siflan var kalJafir gestr, ok hafSi Einarr I^rgrfms- 

30 son i6r unnit i h6num. 1^ var i dagan. — Isimdi'nga Saga, 
chs. 257-359- 



MiicdByGooglt; 



ZIVES OF BISSOPS. 225 

LIVES OF BISHOPS. 

TXd DrffomitJg of Bishop Paul's Wife Herdu. 

En tid er Pdll biskup haffli setiS at st<51i tolf vetr ( SkSla- 

holti, t)d vard si atburfir, at Herdfs f6r heiman viiit epUi 

Pdska, f Skard, til btis |>ess er ^u biskup ittn, ok skjldi 

h6n taka bji5nvmi ok om adra hhiti \&, s^sla, er ])ar t>urlli. 

5 Henni fylgdu bSrn hennar tvau, KedU ok Haila, en heima 

var me6 biskupi Loptr ok tfira. En J)d er Herdfs var f 

SkarSi, \&. g6r6i vatna-v6xt mikinn ok gor8i 4na fjiSrs-i 

dreida; en h<5n vildi heim koraa at nefndum degi, af ])vf at 

mart var [lat heima dr&dit, er astlat var at hennar skyldi blfla. 

loL^t h6n sI6an SEekja skip, ok fsera til drinnar; ok fara [lau 
sfdan til skipsins, Herdfe, Ketill ok Halla, ok J6n briflir 
Herdfsar, ok fijom b^t prestr, kapellan biskups, si er ^im 
fylgdi ; torsteinn h^t djikn 6r Skarfli, GuSriln tdroddz d6ttir 
ok systur-di5ttir Herdfsar. Yfir 4na f6r fyrst Ketill ok Bj3rn, 

15 farar-skj6tar ok reiflingar Jieirra ; ^k t;fndiz reifi-besti Her- 
dfsar. It efeta sinn, er yfir dna skyldi fara, var i. skipi Sigfiiss 
Grima son; torsteinn djdkn, Herdis ok Halla ok Guflnin, en 
ve5r nSkkut by!j6tt. En er t>au k6mu ( straum t)ann, er 
skamt var fr4 landi fivf er ^au skyldi til fara, \&. barz fieim 

30 k, ok kastadi skipinu undir t>eim ; en ^au f<5ni SU i kaf ok 
k<imu 811 upp si6an, ok var {)at heyrt til bcggja Jieirra maeS- 
gna, at paer sungu ok fdlu sik ok silir sinar GuSi almdttkum 
4 hendi. SkilBi t>ar {)i feigan ok 6feigan. Sigfils sveif at 
landi, en Herdfs, Halla ok GuSriin drukntiSu, ok torsteinn 

zg djdkn ; en Sigfdss vai ])Tekafir mjok, er hann kom at landi ; 
en ekii var {leirra manna i. landi, er knSIeikr var yfir. En 
Almittigr Gu6 endi oil sfn fyrir-heit, si er Jjvi hefir heiti6, 
at hann mundi gefa hu^nn meS hveijum harmi, ok hann 
mimdi einskis framar freista, en hverr mundi bera mega, |>ess 

30 hann blSr, ok s^di Gu8 Jjat hvirt-tveggja i (wssum, inum 
« .uc.j..C00Qk- 



226 ICELANDIC READER. 

hSrmulega atburfi : \& huggun br^tt meS hatmi, at inn soma 
dag fiuiduz dll Ifk ^eirra manna, er t>ar hSffiu fariz, ok var sii 
huggan J)d most ^eim, er eptir lifflu ; en J>at var t>6 Iftt meS 
tikindum, nema Gud gsefi af sCnni mildi ok miskunsemi ; af 
5 t)vf at 8V& var vatna-vfiztr mikiU, at fim ndttum sffiar rak 
heatinn I Vestmanna-eyjar, Jwjm er Jar hafSi fariz. En er 
t>e9Si tfdendi k6mu til eyma Pili biskupi i n&ttar-beli v^veif- 
lega, {)& s^ndiz Qllum, at GuA heffii ncer tetlat, bvat bann 
miindi bera mega. Hann m&tti ekki matai neyta, ok hann 

jehafdi eigi svefh, itix Ifkin vdru nidr sett, en t>6 Idtadi bann 
alia at gledja f t>vf er bann mdtU. £n t>6 mi hveir setla, bvf- 
lika mann-raun hann baf6i : bafa misst med bOnnungu 
mannzins Jkss, er hann unnt mest, en sjd i sffellu tuygS i. 
bfimum sfnum, ok 6Uum Jwirn, er hann itti fyrir at hyggja. 

15 StiUilega idx hann meS allri eptir-gorfi eptii ^eer, bseSi i ii- 
gjfifum vid kenni-menn ok svi vid fitseka menn, ok sk hann 
^t sem var, at um allt \idX er miklu vardar er, Betri fi%aadi 
arSr en svfvandi, Ar-tl6 Herdlsar ok Jjeirra manna, er Iff 
sltt \ita mefl henri, er fjijrtdn nfittum eptir Cnicis-messn um 

2ov&rit, ok var b^t margra manna skylda, herfira ok <5herdra, at 
minnaz hennar gv& rsekilega ok istsamlega, sem sinna skyld- 
tiBtu naunga, fyrir sakir margra hennar dj^riegra mat-r&da. 
Pill biskup veitti ("orldki, br6Sur Herdisar, mikla huggan, 
ba^fii f ordum ok st6rmannlegam f^-gj5Ami, t>cun ^ hann 

35 gaf h6num, ok virfii f Qllum hlutom ekki minnr, en ibt hann 
missti hennar vifij hug^di hann (lat allt ekki midr eptir bk- 
fall hennar en sftt lift. {>6ra ddttb bans t6k til forrdia fyrir 
innan stokk eptir &i-faU mdfiur sfnnar, med flstaamlegri &sj& 
fb6ur sfns, ok var h6n ^ eigi ellri en ij6rtdn vetra gSmul; 

300k bar h6n bat b6 fiam, svk at b^im virdiz ollum bezt hennar 
hsettir, sem kunnastir vdru. Biskup drap svi britt yfir harm 
sfnn, (lann er hann hafdi bedit, at flestir menn {)6ttuz Iftt i 
£nna; en t>d megu allir ^ at Iflcindum lifia, at meir olU ^vi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



UVES OF BISHOPS. %%•} 

tnlmmsfii hans, ok ^t hann vildi ssema vifi ^S^jbi f slnu 
bUdlxti, en ^, at h6num gengi 6r hug si harmr medan 
hann lifflL — Pals Saga, ch. 13. 

Gisttr Hallsotis Funtral Sermon over Bishop Thorlak. 
En i6r meon gengi fri greptri bins sffila l^rldks btsknps, 
5t)i maiVa Gizorr Halla son lai^ erindi ok &grt um )>an 
tfdeodi er t>^ h6fdu g5izt, eptir t>vf sem sifir er til yfir 
tiginna msmna giepti. Ok vil ek geta nokkuna orSa bans, 
t>etrra er hann talaSi, ok m^r ganga Efzt 6r mtnnL Hann tjiSi 
[lat fyrst fjrir t)eim hverr njrtjamafir hann bafSi verit stafinum 

la ok ollu landz-f61kina. Eptir \i3X mselti hann sv& ; — 

'£k hefir h6r verit n&kkurum sirnium staddr ]>d er \axi. 
tJfiendi hafa gOrzt er liessum eru Ilk. Fimm biakupar bafa 
b^ verit nidr settir at m^r hji vcianda. Fyrst I'orlikr biskup 
Rim61fs son, ^i Ketill, en sfdan Me^^hiIs biskup ; eptir ^t 

15 KkeingT biskup ; en nd torldkr biskup. Ek hefir ok talat 
h^ nOkkur orS ^i er t>essir atburdlr hafa gorzt, sem sifivenja 
er til I fidium lOndnm yfir tiginna manna greptri. £n mih.- 
efni hafa verit jafnan st6riega gdd, l>vfat («ir ha& allir verit 
hioir mestu merkis-menn 1 sfnum biskupsd^mi ; ok er g<5tt i 

30 t>at at minnaz, at vdni grein, ok at sogn virra forelldia, um 
ti4 biskupa, er hdr hafa verit lyrir vira daga, ok i, vdnim 
dogum, at si ^ykkir hverjum beztr, sem kunnastr er. En 
svi d^legir menn sem t>eiT hafa verit allir, ^ er ^t {») eitt 
fi^r, hversu t'orlikr hefir sik til buit biskups tignar langt fri 

35 ^vi sem allir afirii. Hann vardveitti sik I hreinlffi alia %fi ; 
ok s^diz hann allan sfnn aldr lastvarlega Ufa med iftil^ett ok 
allzhiltar ridvendi. Hann vaj vfgdi |>egar i bams aldri 
hinum smEemim vfgslum, hveija eptir afira, Jiar til hann var 
prestr sem fyrst ()6tti mega fyrir aldrs sakir. En er hann var 

3oprestr, ^i gafz hann Almittkum Gudi undir regln-hald, ok 
vai hann ^ vigfir til Eanoka, eptir ]iat til Priors, en sldan til 
3 , ,,,,.j;,CoOQk' 



238 ICELANDIC READER. 

Ab<5ta. Nii mi EJ&, hversu virzt hefir yfir-boflnnum, ok 
hinuni vitrustum mSnnuin, ^im er bezta forsji kunnu, at 
vlgja hann Ollum vfgslum peim er til lig;u, [ivfat avA var5- 
veitti hann vel vigslu-pallinn, at engi |>6tti annarr til en auka 

5 hans vfgalur se mefian ^xr v6ru til. En veer vasntum J>6 meflr 
Gufis miskunn, at nd skyli hans tign mest hafa aukiz seta 
hann er fri oss kaltadr til eilffrar sselu ok d^rdar med GudL 
En svi kunnir sem oss em margir hans g6Sir uSir, ^i meg- 
um, v^T trandlega at oss geta, at gera eptir {>vl sem bodit er, 

to at v^r skflim 4 engis mantiz r^d glOggva ddma leggja. En 
sv4 mikit transt hofiim v^r i hans verfileikum, at ek oggi, at 
fiJT muni vinar-menn vera, ef hann er eigi TuIl-SEell, sv£ sem 
y^r vitum hann 61fkastan verit hafa Ollum monnum CiSmm f 
sfnu g6dlffi.' — Mftrg orfl onnm' vitrleg talaSi Gizurr 1 sfnu 

15 m&li, en engi t>au er meir hafi s^t hans speki ok r^tts^ni, en 
|)essi sem nd v6ni sdgd ok raim er & ordin. — Thorlah Saga, 
ch. 31, in Bs. i. 299. 

Bishop John's Childhood. 

ti er J£n var barn at aldri, ^i. breyttu ))au faSir hans ok 

m6fiir r&6i sfnu, ok f6ru iitan ; Jiau k6mu til Danmerkr ok 

10 fi5ru til Sveins konungs, ok t6k konungrinn vid t}etm virdulega, 
ok vir kirgerfii skipat at sitja hj4 sjilfri dr6ttningunni, Astri8i, 
m68ur Sveins konungs. {"orgerflr hafSi son stnn, enn helga 
J6n, undir borSi me8 s^r ; ok er margs-konar krdsir d^rSlegar, 
me& g66um drykk, k6mu i borfl konungsins, ^ var8 svein- 

15 inum J<5ni \^ fyrir, sem Jafoan er barnanna hittr, at hann 
r^Eti hendr til ^tim hluta, er hann ff sti at hafa ; en m6flir 
hans vildi {tat kvifija h6num, ok drap i. hendmar hdnum. 
Ok er drdttningin Astrfdr s& l)at, [li mselti h6n vifi f>orgerSi : 
' Eigi svi I eigi svS, itorgerflr min I lj6stii eigi i hendr t^ssar, 

3ol)vfat t)etta em biskups hendr.' Nd mk af slfkum atburdum 
Qiarka t>at, sem fyir kdmum v^ orSi &, hversu vitmm mOnnnni 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



.LIVES OF BISHOPS, 229 

fkniU mikit um ; ok \>e'a si ok fyrir \t& hluti, er sffian k6mu 
fram, eplir guSlegri fyrir-Eetlan, um enn helga J6n biskup, — 
fom S^a, ch, a, in Bs, i. 

ffow Thorodd the Carpenler became a Grammarian. 
J6n biskup bafdi skamma stund setid at H61um, ibt hann 
5 I^t ofan bTJ6ta kirkju t>^ sem i&r var. Sd kirkja hafdi gSr 
verit naest [leiiTi kirkju, er Oxi Hjalta son hafSi gora ISti6. 
I>at hyggja menn, at sil kirkja hafi mest verit g6r i. fslandi. 
Lag6i hann til t)eirrar kirkju margar gersimar ok Mt alia 
bl^-l>ekja. En sii kirkja brann upp me6 allri sinni pr^fli at 

loleyndum Gufis d6mi. Siflan Ml J6n biskup reisa at H61um 
mikla kirkju ok volduga, sd er til skammrar stundar. hefir 
stadit ok ^ me6 morgum atgordum. Spardi hann ekki til 
f)essarar kirkju-gdrflar, [lat er GuSs heiSr vseri Jji meiri en 
56r, ok Iwtta Ms veeri sem fagrlegast gort ok buit. Valdi 

15 hann {lar til smiS l)ann, er hagastr var f {lann tfma i fslandi, 
er i^5roddr h^t ok var Gamla son. f^t er sagt fri pessum 
manni, at hann hafdi sv4 hvast nasmi, at \ii er hann var at 
smffi sinni, ok hann heyrfli at klerkum var kend Gramtna- 
tika, — en fiat er Litinu-list, — loddi hfinum J>at svd i eTrum, at 

10 hann var6 inn mesti ij)r<5ttar-ma6r i sagflri list.— /o»j Saga 
iy Gunnlaug, ch. 23, in Bs. i, 235. 

Priest Gudmintd and the Old Woman drawing her Last Breath. 

Keeling var J)ar ein at Svinafelli afgomul; h6n 15 f rekkju 

ok var komin at bana, svi at hdn hafSi sjau n^etr mdllaus 

verit, ok engi matr nifir komizt i. ^t\xa. sjau ndttum; hi5n 

15 hafSi ekki hrsert 5 s^' nema framan-verfla fingma ok tser 

fiaman-verflar ; en 1)6 haffli henni veitt verit oleun ok oil 

t>ji5nosta til fram-farar; en findin slulSiz eigi vifl hana; h6n 

var gdfimenni mikit ( manna augliti. En er Gufimundr prestr 

yarkominn til hestz sfns ok i brot fri Svinafelli, ^i tekr GuS- 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



Z50 ICSLANDtC READER. 

muBdr prestr til orfla. ' I>at er salt,' segir hann, ' at ek befi 
^gi kysst kerling-una sielu iimi, en t>at skal t>6 eigi vera.' H. 
geng^ hann inn ok al])^da manna med hdnum. Hann kenn 
1 stofii, ok at ^r er kerling liggr, ok {x^tti mdnnum hi5n t>i 
5 nei SnduS vera. tStekrGuSmundr prestrtil orfla; ok ^rssti 
kerlmgu, ok meelti vid hana : ' Vertii nd heil ok s^l, keiling 
min; ok muntii ml britt fara til Gufis. Nii ber ^il kvefiju mfna 
sselli Mdrie GuSs M6fliir, ok Michaele HofuS-engli, Jobanni 
Baptista, Fetro ok Paulo, dl&fi konnngi, ok einktini Ambrosio 

10 biskupi vin mfnum, ok Qllum helgum.' H svarafli kerling, svi 
at l>eir heyrflueigi 6gSrT er fyrir fiaman vdni stofnna: ' J&, Jill' 
kvafi kerling. t>at aib mselti h6n sfflasL ^iX. var nser mifljnm 
degj; en h6n andafliz at N6ni ^ana inn sama d^. f^ var 
Laugardagr. Um ^&sa. alia hluti l>dtU Sigurfii mikils vert, ok 

15 ))0kkuflu Gufli ok dllum Helgum. — Gudmuud Saga, ch. 38, ia 
Bs. i. 469, 470, 

Scetus from the Youth of Bishop Laurence. 

A nsesta sumri eptir Fardaga kom tit Herra P6tr af Efli i 

KneninDm; var hiSniim skipat af konunginum allr N<h4- 

]endinga-f]6rdungT til s^u. Baud Heiia JQnmdr bisknp 

ioh6num til H61a, ok sat hann t>ar am vetrinn. Kom Sira 
Laurentius s^r i vinSttu ok tal vifl Herra P^tr. Rd8 hann 
s4r ok iai mefl h6num'at sumiinu; talafii hann ok spurfii 
margra hluta hann me& skemtan. Einn tfima spurfii Lauren- 
tius Herra P^, hversu ^lar menn vxii i vexti eflr yfir-bragdi 

i5sem fllr vaeri sjdr. ' Ymislegt er t)at,' sagdi P^trj * s^ dc 
t>^ ekki meira af at sinni.' Um sumaiit eptir reid Sira Latir- 
entius sudr i Skilholt . . . F6r Laurentius t>at sama sumar 
dtan k Giseyri meflr Heira P^tii ddr-nefndum, at fengnu 
£6r orlofi af Jfirundi biskupi. Svi sem ^ir kvdmu f 6)6, 

johaffli Laurendus mikla pfnu af sjd-sdtL K kom Herra Pilr 
til bans ok m»ltt med kalLa : ' H, prestr, spurfiir mik f vetr 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LIVES OF BISBOPS. 231 

i Hdlum, hversa l>eir menn vseri f skapan, sem illr v»ri 
sj6riim ; ai mun ek 6r leyaa ^loni spumingu : si er giileitr 
ok funnlcitr sem \)& at', Sira Lafranz.' Hafdi Laurentius nil 
tvffalda pfnn, af gabbi Herra P^trs ok sj6-verkinum. Byrjafii 
S t>eim vel, ok t6ka Noreg med heilu ok holdnn. . . . Sat pi 
Eirikr konungr f fijbrgvin. . . . Konungrinn sagfii hiSnum til 
reifiu at vera f sbmi ))j6Dustu. Sira Laurentius [lakkadi kon- 
unginum sitt bo9, en segist hafa lofat sfiuii pflagrfms-ferfi til 
Sancte Oiifs i Ni8ar6s. — 'Kom tU vdr,' segir konnngrimi, 

jo' sem t>ii ferr apti; en veri bodivim nm Jdl ok allariiitfdii; 
ok pi tima sem pir Ukar.' Var hacn ok um vetrinn i h^- 
mni me6 konunginum, en stundum upp i kost Herra F^trs. 
V6ru pi med konungi F.irilri margir mikils-hittar menn af 
^missum Ifindum, ^ir sem margs v6ni kunnandi; milium 

15 hverra var einn mafir, I^ndr Fisiler at nafni ; ok kunni mart 
kl6kt at leika, meirr mefi nitturlegri list en nfikkurs kyng 
galdr ; var hann Fbemskr at kyni. Vifir penna mamt lagdi 
Sira Laurentius kserletka; sagSi hami h6num marga hluti, 
})viat hann f6r mj5k eptir at nema fr6&]eik meSan hann var 

louogT, en f6r {xS aldri mefl galdr e6r fomeskju, t J6Iuni 1^ 
trindr Fisiler her-brest ; hann verSr svi skjallr, at fdir einir 
menn standazt at heyra hann; med konum leysizt burfir, 
t>eini sem meS bami em ok heyra baon ; en karlmenn falla 
6r sjetiuQ gfnum i g61f nidr, efir verfia ^misleg vifibr&gd. 

x5 Segir t^indr Laurentio, at hann skyldi stinga fingnmi i eyru 
s^r pi er brestrinn yrfit. Stbfiuzt margir eigi i hSllimii, sem 
hann gOrdi brestiim. S^di l^indr Laurentio hvat til {lurfd 
at hafa at g6ra brestinn ; en pat eru tj6rir hlutir : eldr, breoni- 
steinn, bdk-fell ok str^. En menn g6ra til t>ess her-brest opt 

30 i strlSi, at Jreir Bern ekki vita v6nir f, fl^a vifis-vegar. 

Um virit eptir f6r Laurentius norfir til tYindheims; sat 
Jiirundr Erkituskup })ar; var mis-asetti mikit milium K6rs- 
brxdra ok bans. Jdmndr Eikibiskup var mikill h6f8ingi, 
DiMiicdByGooylt 



33a ICELANDIC RBADES. 

klerkr gfiflr, vinfastr ok stfir-gjOfull vi8 sfna menn; manna 
sEemilegastr at sjd til hana. Var ^ kominn fyrii Iftlu klerkr 
einn mikill, J6n Flsemingi ; hafdi bann lengi til Paris stadit ok 
I Orliens ad shtdium; var hann svi mikill juristi, at enginn 

S var i)i 1 Noregi bans Ifki ; haf8i ok Erkibiskupinn {lar vifi at 
sty fijazt sem haim var, ^vfat allir mest-hdttar K6rsbne$r vdni 
fa6num mdtstafilegir. AppelleruSu t)eir iSuIega til Pifans ; 
ok fengu br^f morg af p^agardi Erkibiskupi til ^unga ; vildi 
ok Eikibiskapinn gjaroa fd klerka hvar sem bann kuiuii. 

loMitti t>vi J<^n Flsmingi midr gagna Erkibiskupi f deilum 
t)eirra K6rsbrseftra, at hann kunni ekki Nomenu at tala; ok 
skildi al^^dan ekki mil bans, [ivfat hann taladi allt i Litfnu, 
Franzisku edr Flsemsku. T |>enna lima kom Laurentius til 
tTindheims ', beiddizt hann orlofs at tala med J6tund Erki- 

15 biskup ; ok at JjvI fengnu, s^ndi hann h6num orlofs-br^f af 
JSnindi biskupi d H61um, bverl er birti at bann gaf Sira 
Laurentio orlof til Erkibiskups, urn svi langan tima, sem 
h6num llkafli hann hjd sdr at hafa. VarS Erkibiskup mjftk 
glaSr vifi ^etta, svi talandi: 'Mikla t>iikk kunnum v^r Jor- 

10 undi biskupi fyrir ^at er hann sendi t>ik til v<5r ; skaltd vera 
Gu6i vel-kominn me& oss ; en kom til v6r i morgin ok s^ 
OSS letr pftt ok ef ^A kannt ndkkut at dikta.' Nsesta dag 
eptir kom Sira Laurentius tit Erkibiskups, haldandi 4 einni 
rollu. Erkibiskupinn leit i, ok lo^di letrid ok mxlti : ' Les 

35 ijra OSS ^t er ^il befir diktad.' Hann las t>^ ^f vers, er 
bann haffli gdrt td Fni Hallberu Abbadbar at Stafl. — 'Er 
h6n g6fl kona?' SE^i Erkibiskupinn, 'er [ni befir sv5 lolat 
hana.' — 'I^t halda menn satt d Islandi,' sagfii Laurentius. — 
' Legg af hefian af versa-g6rS,' sag6i Erkibiskupinn, ' ok 

30 studera heldr f Kirkjunnar logum; eflr veiztu eigi qmi: Versi- 
ficatura nihil est nisi falsa figur a.' — ' Vita munu t)^r ok,' sagdi 
Laurentius, 'quod: Versificatura nihil est nisi maxima cura' 
H t^t Erkibiskupinn kalla J6a Flsemingja ok mselti til bans ; 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



_tIVES OF BISBOPS. 233 

•fenna maon, Sira LaurenCitun, felum v^r 1^t i hendi, bj66- 
andi at ^li leggir atla stund k kenna hSnum kiikjiinnar lOg ; 
skulu v^r \At l)at gdflu launa. E8r hvar fyrir berr ^16 rau6 
kisefli?' segii haim til Sira Laurentius, 't>ar sem [lau era 
5 klerkum fyrir bodin at bera ? ' ' l*vf,' sagQi hann, ' at ek hefi 
eingi onnur til.' 1"^ mselti hann vifl einn sfiin svern hljdtt. 
Oekk sk burt, ok kom inn Iftlu sldar med brdn kledi saemileg, 
er Erkibiskupinn hafSi sjilfr borit Hann maelti {>d til Laur- 
entii: 'Ser ^essi khe6i hitfdis-daga, en tak f hji Ridsmanni 

10 v^Tum i gardinum peninga til at kaupa ydr med bl&tt klxdi, 
at bera ds^lega; en geGt [lessi raudu klxfii yfimm sveini. 
Sitid til bordz k Ridsmannz-stdli hjd J6m Flsemingja.' 

. . . Nii er l)ar til at taka at laurentius var me6 Jfirandi 
Erkibiskupi f Niflar6si, ok studerafti jafnan f kirkjunnar l6g- 

15 nm, er Meistari J6hannes Fl^emingi las h6nuin ; vdra ^ir ok 
miklir vinir sfn f milium. Lauientio )}6tti mikil skemtan, at 
hann brauzt vid at tala Norrsenu, en komz ^6 Iftt at Einn 
lima maelti Ji5n Flaemingi vi8 Laurentium: 'Ek vildi at t»u 
flyttir vi6 mfnn herra, at bans veitti m^r Mirfu-kirkju h^r f 

aob^um, t>vlat b6n er mi vacans.' Laurentius svarar: 'Hversu 
mi tat vera, Jrar sem [i^r kunnit ekki Nornenu at talaf — 
' Kann ek, sem m^r fiarfar,' sagfli J6n, ' ok t)at sem m^r liggr 
& at tala.' — ' Skipum mi J)i,' sagfli Laurentius, ' sem kominn 
s^ Ffistu-jnngangr ; ^i verflr at tala fyrir s6knar-f61ki ySru, 

af hversti Jat skal halda Langa-IBatuna.' — ' A t)erma mita,' sag8i 
J6n Flsemingi : ' Nd er komin Lentiu ; hvem maun Kristin 
iomi til kirkju; gjori sfna skriptin; kasti hurt konu slnnl; 
maki enginn sukk — nonne sufficit, domine?' ^k hl6 Laurentius 
ok maelti: 'Ekki skilr f61kit hvat Leniin er.' Sagfli hann 

^oErkibiskupi, ok gorflu tieir at mikit gaman; en fengu J6ni 
ndkkura afdeiling sinnar beiflslu, Jivfat hann var mj5k brdfl- 
lyndr, ef eigi var svd g8rt sem hann vildi. 

^nn tima k6mu morg f slandz-for til iTdndheims ; ok v6ra 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



a34 ICELANDIC RBADEk. 

i. margir fslenzkir menn ; vildi Siia Laurentius t)eim ftllam 
nOkkut dl g6fia gfint. I>ar kom milium annarra s&. madr, er 
Kleei^ Steypir h^t, ok fnendi Laurentii ; ok hdoum heimu- 
legr. £a Bern ]6a Raemingi sd ^l, vildi hann gOra h6num 
5 nOkkut athvarf, ok talafii einn tfma vi6 Lanrentium £i L&tfnn, 
ok nueiti : ' Kennit mix at heilsa &. [jcnna yJiar kompin upp 
i Nomenu.' Laurentio Jxitti mikit gaman at J6iii, ok sagfii: 
'Heilsadu h6niim $,vi: Fagnafiar-laus, kompinl' — '£k un- 
dirstcnd,' sagfii J6n, 'at fett^ niun vera fiigr heilsan, Jivf 

logaudium cr fSgnuSr, en iaus er lof,' Gengr sldan at Klsengi 
Steypi, khippandi li6num i hans herfiar, ok mjelti: ' FagnaSar- 
laua, komp&nl' Hinn hvesti augnn f mdti, ok ^Va heilaan 
eigi vera svi fSgr sem hinn setlafii. Nil mxlti J6a FlEemingi 
vid Laurendom : '£k forstend nil, at {iii hefir d&rat mik, ^vlat 

15 t>e3si madr var8 reifir vi6 mik.' — Laurentius Saga, chs. 7-10, 
in Ba. i. 

Archbishop A&saloa and the Peasant. 

Svd er lesit, at f Danmfirkn sat einn Erkibiskup Absalon at 
nalhi f naih-frEegum stad er Lund heitir. Hann var meikilegr 
mafir ok mikill skSningr 1 morgu lagi, en mjok igjarn til fjdr, 

zo sem 1^»zt i s&gnnni. Hann hafAi eflt ok af grundvelli upp 
reist eitt Svanmunka-klaustr mefi f&6ur-leif6 sfnni med rfkum 
pr<3ventum ok vienum herbergjum. [l^t klausti kallafii hann 
Soram ; var fat eigi naerri crki-stfiinmn I Lund, heldr avd sem 
fit6r dagferfi.] Er ^t t>essu n»st segjanda, at akr einn hardla 

*Sg66r li til kirkjunnar i Lund; var Jjat en mesta geraemi; 
itti kirkjan halfan en b6ndi einn halfan. Cx ^ai it bezta 
aldini. Byskupinn falaSi margan dag at bdnda bans hluta f 
garfiinmn ; sagfii h6num vera miklu hentara lausa-g(5z eda sd 
j8rd, sem hann eetti einn alia aftekt af. En i hverjom irgai^ 

30 var tiat vani milium kirkjunnar ok b6ndans, at skipta ivext- 
inum meS mselum; var (lat beggja gagn e6r skaOi, hvirt 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LIVES OF BISHOPS. 2$$ 

ibati e6i brestr I vai9. Nd sv£ opt sem £rkibiskup falafii, svd 
opt synjar bdndi BOlunnar, ok segir {lat foma eiga Binna lang- 
fedga, ok Jivl vill hann eigi af ganga. Ok scm Jiat er al-reynt 
feiT Erkibiskup i fora mikit Ok einn tfma er ])eir talazt vid, 
' J s«gir hann, at heilt^ kirkja skal fri {leiin degi Ongan hlut 
viS hann eiga, heldr skal i nefndum degi skipta akhnnin 
bgedi til jarfiar ok aftektar. Bdndi 1«tr sfy jMtta Uka, |>viat 
h6nuin Jtikkir harSna gambilfiin i hveiju. Lffir n6 \ai til er 
hv&iir-tveggju koma til akr-skiptis; er {at sumar-cfini, ok 

loakrinn aem fegrstr ok f^ilcgastr Sgjdmnm manm. Erki- 
biskup vill hafa {lann hitt i skiptinu, at vadr s6 dregion yfii 
(iveran akrinn; hann vill ok ongum til hUta iltan s^r, at 
balda Odrum megin vid b6nda. Ok ni Jiann tima sem jOrSin 
Isegizt milium hilsanna, leitar vaSrinn at jSrGunni, ok berr 

15 eigi svi skirt efir merkilega, hverja bairn gerir yfir pveran 
akrinn. Erkibiskup kallar ^: 'Ritt betr, b6ndi!' seg^ 
hann. Bdndi hi^ar sv& gSra. £n sakir ^ss at svi fallinn 
strengr, sem kunnigt er, parf Oniggt ^tak, ddr hann lyptir s^r, 
n^ b6ndi afls, ok kippir rfisklega radnum, t>vlat bann hugfii 

10 haldit annan veg eigi bila. En ^t f6r annan veg, t>viat Erki- 
bifikup hrapar vid lykkinn, ok fellr afram svi 6fimlega, at 
jarfi-fastr steiim var i akrinum fyrir h6num, ok par kemr 
bann i., sv& at blxdir; stendr upp sldan ok kastar vafinum; 
segir at full-skipt s^ akrinum sifian bann er skemdr meA 

ssdfund. P?a{ eigi h^r langt um, litan d engu stendr efim en 
b6ndi s^ falUnn i bena P&vans bann fyrir fifiradar-^tt ok 
dverka. Ok yti bann skal l^azt ^ax sama bann am alia pro- 
vmciam, dtan bann gefizt i d6m beilagrar kirkju ok skipan 
Erkibiskups. Svd verflr endir & pessa, at b6ndi vill heldr Wta, 

30 en lita Kristilegt sanineyti, t>vfat hann kennir ber€a-mun, en 

VEentir at {>etta mftl komi undir annan d(5m um sidir; ok 

gengr til lausnar. En d6m upp sagfian milli sfn ok kirkj- 

unnar heyrir hann t>gnn tima sem Erkibi^up hefir sk fyrir 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



2^6 ICELANDIC READER. 

hugsad. En l)at er flj6tt t drskurfiinom, at [lann hSlian part 
sem bdndi itti i akrinum, skal bann leggja til kirkjunoar. 
Kallar haim {Ktta minningar-bdt, en Qngan d6ia, fjiir sv£ 
sti5rt afbroL B6iidi \xti sdr fdtt urn finnazt, [ivfat nil l^kr 
5 upp fyrir h6nuni, hvem veg lagit var Jietta mdl ; Berr pd allt 
eins hraustlega sfnn skada, ok veitir Erkibiakupi somu \f6- 
skylda sem fyrr hafSi verit. OSa nil ^aSan timar fiax til at 
sami b(5ndi tekr bana-s6tl, ok kallar til sfn heimoglegan klerk 
at gSra sfna nauSayn, ok t'SKJ* ^ skipat sairammtum af 

loheilagri kirkju. Ok i milium annaira greina segir hann sv£ 
til prestzins : ' Sira minn,' segir hann, ' ek veit at fni ert roskr 
mafir ok einarflr, pvi vil ek gefa fi^r pann bezta best er pd 
k^s af mfnni eign, ok par me6 l^zkan sodul ok bitil, til Jiess, 
at Jiann tfma er ek em anda8r, berr pd erendi mftt Absalom 

1 5 Erkibiskupi, sv& fallit, at ek stefni hi5num fyrir d6m<stdl 
Himna-konungsins, at svara m^' jiar um akrinn, ok pasr 
greinir fleiri sem par ti) lilta.' Prestrinn jiitar gjafinni, pvlat 
h6n var fdgr, en J)ikir 1>6 i skafit nfikkut. Gdrir b6ndi Utlu 
siSarr sinn enda, ok fekk fagrt andlSt fyrir manna augum. 

aoEn prestrinn gdrir sem hann haf&i jitad; skundar & fiind 
Erkibiskups, ok kemr svi i staftinn, at hann sitr yfir borSum 
fyrir mdltlfi, Gengr f hollina fram fyrir his^tifl, ok heilsar 
upp i. Erkibiskup, ok segir SvS siflan : ' Sa b6ndi,' er harm 
nefndi eignar-nafni, ' er mi &rinn fram af verSldinni,' segir 

ishann, 'ok bad mikbera ySr Jiau orS, herra, at hann stefndi 
y8r fyrir hdsEeti Himna-konungsins, at svara hfinum par fyrir 
akr-skipti6 forflum.' En i sama auga-bragfli ok prestrinn 
haffii liti sftt mSl, hn4 Erkibiskup aptr at d^nunum orendr i 
sta6. Afladi petta mikils 6tta um allt rfkit, sem enn mun 

iosibziT getiS verfla. En ml skal fyrst vikja til pess klaustrs, 
er fyrr nefndum v^r. tat gekk til svd sama dag sem Erki- 
biskup var briS-litinn, at eptir complelorium sId um kveld, 
sem brxdr bugduzt at fara til svefns, ok t>eir hdfSu enn eigi 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



LIVES OF BISHOPS. 23? 

spurt af bans annldti, J»4 kom hryggileg rodd af altaris-hom- 
inu, SV& talandi med Ugri ok msedilegri raust : Sora, Sora, 
pro me supphx ora 1 Wx. er skilningr l>e5sara orfia, at r&ddin 
bifir lifnadinn mjiiklega miimazt sfn f augliti Guds. Butizt 
5 eiin i ))essu sst myskunn alm&ttugs Guds, ^6at Erkibiskup- 
inn yrSi brotlegr ( sinu Iffliti, fekk harm orlof fram-li8inn, at 
vitja jiangat hj&lpar ok huggunar, sem hann haffii mestu verd- 
skuldat, l)vj at sl6an bnedr fr^ttu dagststt andMt Erkibiskups, 
t6k af ^im allan efa, at hana ond hafi ])d krafit bEena-iulltings. 

10 En nil er J)at nsst, at vfltja mefl fl]6tu mili til J)ess efnis, hver 
^tti var um rlkit af J)essum hlut, l^t gorizt Iftlu s(6air, at 
einn iU-virki var gripinn af valdz-manni, jamaSr ok I dyflizzu 
settr. Hann var svd balldinn ok grilegr I sinni ilsku, at hann 
varSi me6 lygdum ok meinssrum aJlar sfnar sakir. Ok svi 

IS sem hann sat f jiraum dag ok nitt, haf6i harm heyrt fegn- 
adarlauss, hvat fram f6r i milium Erkibiskups ok bdndans. 
f>vl smffiar hann s^r 1&6, ok fser komit bsiiri tlugu i munn 
eins skiptings, at bera stefhu hans ])eim herra-manni, sem 
hann haffli fangat. En sU stefnan var i. nokkut Ifkan hdtt ok 

30 bin fyrri ; litan Jiat bar f meSal sem vdn var, at sjd stefnir til 
ens ne6ra hflffiingjans, er ongum diemir g6tt. F6r svd h^r, at 
me8 miklum kliSkskap b^ssa 6vinar, at rdttar-maflr treystizt 
eigi fram at halda vid hann loglegri kvol, ok l^t hlaupa undan 
ribbaida, hvert er h*5num IfkaBi, — Af fyrra efni gefr ve! at 

35 skilja, hversu formanni kirkjunnar er Jjat geymanda, at auflga 
hvdrki sik n6 sina kyrkju meS rang-fengnum (jir-hlut; t)vlat 
reynd er rSSvendm Dr<5ttins Jiar um, at eigi vill hann \isX 
^iggja, sem eigi er H%lega aflat. Amen. — Fommanna Sogur 
xi. From AM. 634. 



MiicdByGoogle 



Vn. THE GRAMMARIANS. 

I. Thorodd, the First GiiAiuLutuN. 

i FLSSTUH Idndum eetja menn d bsekr annat-treggja t>aim 
frdfileik er par inuan landz hefii giorz e6i Jiaiin annan 
er mmnisamligazti ^ikk'a [x^at aiinars sU[dar hafi] heldr 
giorz; e8a log sin setja menn & bsekr, hver t)j66 i. sfna 
5 timgii. £a af \)vi at tungumai em 6Ukar hver annarri, t>£e[ 
t)egar er 6r einni ok hinni sdmu tungu hafa gengiSz efia 
greinz, ]>i. paif dtfka staQ i at hafa, en eigi ena s&mu alia f 
Sllum. Sem eigi rita Grikkii Ldtfnu-stofum Girzkuna ok eigi 
Litlnu-menn Girzkum sttifum Litbm, ni en heldr Ebreskir 

10 menn Ebieskuna hvirki Girzkum stofum n^ I4tfnu, beldr 
ritar sfnum stofum hver ^]66 sfna tungu. Hverega tungu er 
maSr skal rlta annarrar tungu stdfum, t>^ verfii sumra sta& 
vant, af {ivf at eigi finz t>at hlj6fi t tungunni sem stafirnir hafa, 
)]eir er af ganga. En t>d rfta Enskir menn Enskuna L&tinu- 

ij BtCfum tillum J)eim er rdtt-raeftir verfia f Enskunni. En Jiar er 
^ii vinnaz eigi til, \ti hafa t>eir riS adra stafi, svi marga ok 
)]ess konar sem ^arf; en bina taka ^eii 6r, er eigi era r^tt- 
rsefiir 1 mdli t>eirra. Nii eptir ^iirn dEemum, allz v^r eram 
einnar tungu, \>6at giorz hafi mjiik 5nnur-tveggja e6a nakkvafl 

30 b&fiar, d] t>ess at hsegra veidi at rfta ok lesa, sem nii tffiiz ok 
Sl t>essu landi, bsedi 13g ok settvfsi eSa Ji^dingai helgar, eSa sv4 
{lau hin spakligu frsedi er Ari I'orgils son hefir i hxki sett af 
skynsamligu vili : \t6. hefir ek ok ritafi oss f slendingum stafr(5f, 
bfedi Ldtfnu-stdfiim fillum )^m ei m^ p6vi gegna til virs 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



TEE GRAMMARlA^fS. 239 

mils vel, sv5 at r^U-raeflir mEetti verfia, ok ^^'''^ Bflrum er 
tn^r ]?6tti I [iiirfa at vera, en 6t v6ru teknir Jjeir er eigi gegna 
atkv^efium virrar tungu. Or eru teknir samhljtidendr nokk- 
urir 61 L4tlnu-stafr6fi, en nokkurir { giorfir raddar-stafir, en 
5 Ongvir 6t teknir, en i giorfir mjfik margir; ^lyiat vdr tunga 
hefir fiesta alia hlj66s efla raddar, — 7^e Pre/ace, 

2. The Second Grahhasian (Anonjinons). 

Nii hafa ^ssii hlutir hlj6fl, sumir r6dd ok sumii^ mil, sem 

sagt var. Sii er ein grein hljfiSs, er pfti vefir eSa votn efir 

$j6r, edr grj6t edr bjfirg eda j5rd hrynr: [letta lilj6d heitir 

10 gn^ efia tHymr, dynr efla dunr. Svo Jjat hlj<56, er mSlmr 
maetiz, eSa manna \iys&: l^at heitir ok gn^, glymr e6a hlymr. 
SvS t)at, er vifiir brotna efla gnesta : fat heitir brak efla bresdr : 
{■etta eiu vitlaus hlj6fl. En h^r um &am er fat hlj6fl, er stafi 
eina skortir til mils : fat heitir saungr, fat em bdrpur efla 

15 6nnnr songfseri. Onnar hlj6dsgrein er sii, er fuglar eflr d^ 
eflr ssB'kvikindi hafa: fat heitir r9dd; heita fsr raddir i 
narga lund : fuglar s^ngja efla gjalla eflr klaka, ok f6 me5 
^msmn hdttum. D^ra-r6dd er greind mefl morgum nOfnum, 
ok kunna menn skyn, hvat (kjkvendin) fikkjaz benda f sfnum 

lolitum sumum; s£-kvikindi blisa efla gjalla. Allar fessar 
raddir eru mjdg skynlausar, svd at flestr hluti manna viti. 
i^fija hlj6fls-grein er raiklu merkiligust, er menn hafa: fat 
er hlj6fl ok rodd ok mdl. Milifl g^riz af blsestnnum ok tungn- 
teagflinu ok skipan varranna. £f maflr getr mikla mil-snild, 

35 f i f arf far til f rent ; vit, ok orSfseri ok fyriraetiun, ok alhj^ 
tnngu-bragfl. £f temt em sk&rfl6ttar, ok missir tann-garfiar, 
fat 1^ milit; svo ok, ef tungan er of mikil, fi er milit 
blest ; nd er h6n of Util, fi er si hol-g6mr. ^at kann ok 
spilla mill manns, ef varrar em eigi heilar. Muflrinn er letk- 

30 vdllr orflanna, en tungan st^S. A feim leik-velli eru reisdr 
fell stafir, er ^t mil gj&ra. — Ch. 2 (£dda ii, 46-48). 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



VIII. SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS. 

A. NORSE VELLUMS, 

I. Speculum Regale (Cod. Araa-Magn. 343). 

Nu er iat ann jeitt unndr i Grcpnalanndz hafe er ec cm 
Kigi froSaztr um mxd hv^rium hstti er ^at er. ^at kalla lUEenn 
hafgecfiingar. En ^t er t>vilicazt ssem aUr hafstomtr oc 
baror allar ^r 3Eem i {tvi ha& ero samnez saman i {)ria stade 

5 oc geraz af t>vi t^ar baror. {'aer t)riar geifia allt haf sva at 
m^ennvitu hv»rgi lid avsera oc ero ])%r stoium Galium hxn 
Hear brattum gniputn oc vitu msenn fa d<pmi til at ^>Eeir m%iui 
hafc or hafum komez er psa bafa i vserit stadder t>^ er (i^esst 
atburfir bsefir orflet En ^vi manu sagur ireera af gorvar at 

ioGu6 man x noccora t>aSan bafa frialsat fii ssem ])ar bafa 
VKrit stadder oc man Ji'ra ro=8a siflan drreifz bafa oc flutz 
manna i milium, hvart SEem nu er sva fra sagt SEem t^eir hafa 
h^gllzt um To>tt e6a er noccor ^'kz rcfda aukin eda vanat oc 
munu ver firi {ivl varliga um I)a luti rcpfia at ver hofum fa ^a 

15 hitta nyliga er ^fian bafi komiz oc oss kynni \ixssi tlSfenndi 
at ssegia. en t l)vi sama bafi |)a ero J)o morg fleiri unndr Iraat 
]}au mKgi £ei msed skrimslum tEelia ^viat [isgar er or atpkir 
binum masts haleic hafsens ^ er sva mikell gnotr fsa i ' 
hafino at ec vita aeigi dcpmi til ^vilicra annar stadar i allom 

10 beiminom. 

Deir isar ero sumer sva flater ssm [leir hafa frosit a hafino 
siolfu annat hvart fiugurra alna ))iuckir eSa fim. oc liggia sva 
lai^ unndan lannde at |iat vferfii annat hvart fiuguira dag;a 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 241 

fferS efia fleiri er maenn fara at fsmn. En Jjeir isar liggia 
Queirr f lannd norSr efia tit nordrs firtr lanndino hselldr en til 
suflrs e8a dlsuSrs eSa vsestrs oc firi \twi seal um lanndet sigla 
bvserr er at lanndeno vil na til dtsudr oc v^str til ])£ss ei hana 
5 er um komit alia JnEessa van oc sigla ^tadan oc til lannzens. . 
En ifiuliga haefir mjenn Jiat hsennt at l>eir hafa of snEmma 
lannzens leitaS oc hafa \ieii firi pvi f pxss^ fsa komit. Oc 
sumer [leir er {lar hafa 1 komit Jjd hafa tynnz en sumir hafa oc- 
or komez. oc hofum ver noccora set af l>eim oc heyrt t)'ra 
10 TCP&at oc frasagnir, en [jat hafa aller til raSs tsekit {jEeir ssem , 
f (isessa fsa voc hafa komit at \>esr hafa tfekit smab&ta oc 
dnegit i fsa upp mje6 ser oc hafa sva leitiS lannzens en haf- 
skip oc allr annarr fiarlutr \4. haefir \ai septir dvalz oc tynz em 
summer hafa oc Ad bait sfdan afsum adr en [leir hafi lannde 
15 ndS fiora daga eda iim oc sumir aenn l^ngr. Isar paesser ero . 
unndarleger at natturo. ^'a Itggja stunndum svi kyirer saem 
van er at msS sunndr slitnum vakum eda storum fiarSum en 
stunndum er sva mykel fserfl Ji^i'Ta oc 4kof at })eir fara seigi 
aeinna en pzt skip er gott byrleifie hsefir oc fara Jjeir seigi 
30 sialldnaiT moti vfefiri en firir ^^$2.1 s^em \)eiT taca fierSina. . 
Dar ero asnn oc sumer t>eir fsar I [jvf hafi er msefl afirmn 
vsexti ero er Gr<Fnlopnndingar kalla &lliacla. {"aEirra vostr er 
sptir ^vf ssem h6tt fiall stannde npp or hafino oc blanndaz ey- 
vitar vi6 a6ra fsa nema ser einum saman hjelldr h'. I Jjvf hafi 
35 ero oc hvala kyn morg \i3u ssem ver hofiim fyrr um ro>tt. Sva .. 
er oc sagt at ^ar se oc oU saelakyn f \tvi hafi oc fylgta iixii 
mioc isum I}EBSsmn sva sxm {lar se aecki t>rot orinnar ito. 
En ]>essor ero ]>zn kyn saela er par ero. Eitt kyn af t>eim ec 
^at er no(. .) sselar hsita oc vserSa jpseir secki hengri en 
30 fiugurra alna ianger. Da er par annat sasla kyn er Eerctisaelar 
heita oc vaerSa peir fim alna langer efia vi. Jieir er laengster 
vEerSa. Da er t>^t hit ^ri&ia Siela kyn er flsetto saelar ero 
kaUadei oc vserSa t>eir ^vfHcir at Isngd gsem ^eir er adr 



34ft KELANDIC READER. 

Tvcldum vet nm. Da er t>at bit fiorSa saela "kytt xtta er gran- 
sselar hsita oc vaerfia l>eir sumer vi. alna eda m J>eir er 
laengster vsrfta, B4 ero senn stun smEeri pax ssda kyn oc er 
t^at callat af ])eim aeitt kyn opnostdar oc ero i>en firir ^vi sva. 
S-callaAer at (lelr symia xigi a gmfu sjem afirer sselar beelldr 
Symia {leir opner efla selligar i lifi oc vaerBa l)eir ascki sttwri 
«n fingiirra alna. iDa cr }>at senn aeitt ssla kyn xim smsest 
«r skemmingr heiter oc ero l)eir osigi henfri at vsexti en 
tvjeggia dlna oc er Jjat Inaeft unndarlegrc natturo Jjvlat -sva er 

lofra sagt at hann fserr tinnder ^ Isa er flater ero oc annat 
Tivart ero fiugurra alna {>iockir e6a fim, oc blasa I geg;num ^a 
"Svi at l>eir hafa storar vaker Jiar ssem Jjseir vnia. Nu er \Ka 
enn seitt kyn scptir er Gro°n1scni)dingar kalla i tdla Toxfi hval~ 
nm. oc virbiz mer sva at \)H mffigi hseDdr tselia rosed sselnro. 

iS«r rostungr heiter oc vserfia t)eir at vaexti fiugitan alna efia 
fimtan ])eir ssem laengster vserfta, Voxtr Ijkss fisks er alk 
'S£m seel 'bxfie har oc hafuS oc hilS oc &tiar aptr oc sunndreifir 
framme sva sasm & ssel, .£ige er hann oc setr a Fosto dogum 
faselldr en aSrer sselar. En \>at brsegfir af vaexti hans Fra aSmm 

lo-SEelum at Tiann hsfir tsenr tvser storar oc langar urn fram afirar 
smitiennr oc stannda pXT i o>fra gomi i anndverfiu hoOe. hnS 
lians er gofl oc t)iucc ti! reipa oc rista mxnn Jiar af stferkar alar 
Bva at vkI draga sex tigi manna seitt reip efta fleiri oc geta t»o 
seigi slitit ©Eesse stela kyn er mt haftim ver um ro=tt \)i ero 

ijfiskar kallafier {ivfat J)eiT fcfiaa f sio oc lifa viS aflra fiska oc 
ero Jieir manntm vsel atir oc \>o teigi ssem hvaJar fiviat hvalar 
ero EBtir a fostodagum stem aSrer fiskar. En J>aesser fiskar 
ero teigi tetir nema fia er kiot ska! eta. En seigi vseit ec 
fleiri Inti f Grcpnalannz hafe siolfu Jja er mer ^cki getu VKr8er 

3oe8a frasagnar nema {lat aaem nu hofum ver ro"tt. 

Sunr. — Cesser later manu allum })yckia unndarieger {wim 
sa;m heyra. bse6e um skrimsl ^au er toiS hafa vserit f hafe 
^vf. Sva skik mer oc at t>^tta haf man vEera stormsaroara 
6,M,icdByGoo^[e 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 343 

en hvEert aansrra. oc (lyckeT mer ^ivi ^at unndarlect at (at er 
pakt mffifi fsum um vstrum oc summm um fram oil anoor 
iiof t>au ssan era. oc ^yckir mer unndarlect hvi mEenn gimaa 
txmgat 6va miok at fara er sva mikell Ufs faaski liggr vifi 
5 cAa hvat maeim scpkia til {ness lannz }iat sem til nytssemSar 
faorfii eda go°zku. Sva vil ec oc ^ss mfefi Iseyfi spjria vifi 
hval sa lyflr lifir er J)at lannd bygger c6a hvierso laimdeno er 
farit hvart })at er fsum l>act S£em hafit eda er ]>at |)[tt ^at 
liafit se frosit eAa er nocqvot sad a lanndino s£m a admm 

lolaimdtDii. Sva forvitnar mic oc [lat hvar ^r Ktlit at {lat se 
msgin lannd efia ^lannd eda ero J)ar dyrr noccor a (>vi lannde 
e6a sUkcT luter ssem i aSnim lotrndom ero. 

Faikr. — Hr er })u ForvitnaT mn l>at hvat msnn scFkia Jnngat 
til lannz (less eda hvi mseim £ira {langat f sva mikenn lifs 

ij'haska Jia draegr fiar til J)rEefolld naCura mannzens. Eimi lutr 
er kapp oc frxgd {>vf at J>at er mannzms natura at fera ^angat 
ssem mykels er haska van oc gera sec af ])Ti frsegan. £a 
amnaiT lutr er forvitni )]vlat [nt er oc mannzens natura at 
■fOTvitna oc sia tia hite er hanum ero sagfier- oc vita hvart sva 

30 er ssem hanum var sagt eSa sige. Hinn ^lifie latr er fiarfong 
t>vlat hvEervEetna kita msnn SEptir feno t>ar s»m ^fsx ^lyria 
at fefongin ero t>o at inykell haske se annan vjeg viA. £n \ 
Gro°nalannde er sva ssm ^u matt vano ner vita at alt t>at SEem 
t>angat ko'mr af afirum lonndum {>a er ^xt dyrt t>vi at t>at lannd 

35 liggr sva I fiarska vifl annur lonnd at Jiangat fera sialldan 
imfenn. £n hvset vxbia t>at sem t^eir skolo lanndino m«9 
lualpa !» vaerSa tieir Jat allt at kaupa af adrum lonndum. bueAe 
iam oc sva viS allan psnn ssem t>eir skolo hus af gera. £n 
}>Eenna flariut fiytia msenn Jiaftan m6ti sfnum vamingi. bucca 

30 voni oc nauta voro oc sxla hoder oc reip ^u er fyrr ro>ddum 
vcr mn er mienii rista af fiskum J>eim er rostungr er callafir 
oc svarAreip hcrta oc t^nnr t)'Ra. £n ^ar sem ^ ro>dder 
um t)at hsart t>ar vieri nocot sdd efir lecki ]>a letla ec t>at lannd 



244 ICELANDIC READER. 

litit af [)vi fram fiytiaz. en Jio ero [leir masnn J>ar er hsellzt ero 
agetazter oc rikazter kallafier at {wir leita vifi firi frKistni sakar 
at sa. En (rat er ^o mxstr fiolde a t>vi lannde er sdgi vieit 
hvat braud er oc alldrsegi sa aenn brand. En er [)u leita&er 

S nm mikelleika lannzens eda hvart {tat er eyiannd eda msegin 
lannd. Ja sella ec fa vita mikelleica lannzens efia hvart Jiat er 
ejlannd e8a maegin lannd. En aller geta [lasss at (jat se 
masgin lannd oc afast vid annur m^egin lonnd {tvi at ^t er a 
synt at par er fiol6e [i'Rad)TaermEenn vitu amaegin lonndum 

10 fcpdaz en litt i eylonndum. i^r er heri margr oc vargar oc 
mikill fiolfle reindyra. oc jpyckiaz maenn vita at {jossai dyr fijiflaz 
aecki a cpylonndum nema msenn flyti f. (lat t)yckiaz maena 
oc vist vita at sengi mafir haefir flutt t>au a Gro>nlannd nema 
]>au hafa siolfninnit af odrum maegin lonndum. Biom er J>ar 

ij oc a l)vi lannde oc er hvftr oc sella msenn at hann fo°flei a {ivi 
lannde Jivlat hann hasfir allt afira natturu en svarter bicnir er 
(skogum ganga. ^eii vseifta at ser ross oc naut oc annat bii 
oc f<y6az vifl Jjat. En hinn hviti biominn er 5 Grcpnalannde 
er l)a &err hann mxst i hafi oc a Isum ac vaeider |)ar at ser 

20 bseSe ssela oc hvala oc lifir vifl Jjat. Sva er hann oc vael fori . 
til Bunnz alz seem saelar efla hvalar. En {)ar saem (lu spurfler 
hvart lanndet vEri filtt e8a aeigi efla vKri Jiat Isum [lact saem 
hafit t>a skaltu t>at vist vita at ^at er litill lulr a lanndino er [ntt 
er en allt annat J»a er fsum [jact oc yito maenn Jjvi ffiigi hvart 

35 lanndet er mykit efla litit at aller fiallgarflamer oc allir dalamer 
ero isom Jiacter sva at hvasrgi finnr lifl d. En |pat man {>o 
raunar viera at.vaera mano p3M lifl annat tvaeggia i dolum 
l>eim er li^ia milium fiallanna efla maefl slronndum er dyrin 
mEegu gagnum hitta (ivfat »igi maetti dyrin elUgar rsenna af 

3oaflrum lonndum nema t)au finni liS a isum oc lanndet {iltt 
En opt hafa msenn freistafl at ganga upp a lanndet a t>3u fioH 
er haest ero iymisum stoflum oc siaz urn oc vildu vita aef {leir 
fynni noccot er t>itt vseri i lanndeno oc byggiannde oc haOi 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCItlPTS (tfORSE). 345 

tnaenn hvaergi ^at funnit nema t>ar ssetn nu bua msnn oc er 
t^at litit fram mx6 stronndinni BialfH. Marmari er (tar mykitl 
a {jvi lannde Jar sjem bygt er mx6r imisum litt bjeSe rau8r 
oc bldr oc grf^nfaenn. Val er J»r oc mikell oc margr i t)vi 
5 lannde sa er i aSnim Ibnndum {jcptli mykil gcPrsymi i vsera. 
hviter valir oc er hann gnogare jiar en a ffingu lannde aflni oc 
kunnu lannz meenn sialfir ])0 ser secki af at nyta. 

Sum-. — Hr gator tisess oc fyrr i yfiarri rcfSu at acki sa6 er a 
Jivf lannde oc vil ec nu fiKss spyria vi6 hvat Jiat folk lifir er i 

io pvi lannde er efia hvserso mikit fat folk er eSa hvat matvistum 
|)at haefir e8a hvart jwit hsefir tsekit vi6 Cristni e6a seigi, 

Salter. — Fatt er folk d \>\i lannde (jvl at litit er Jiitt sva at 
byggiannde er en fiat folk er cristit oc kirkiur hafa Jteir oc 
kennimaenn. En sef t>at l^egi na^rr adnim lonndum ^a munnde ' 

15 ^t vsera callaSr {)rifiiungr af xinum byskups domi. en {>o 
hafa J)eir ser nu b'p l)viat asigi lyfler annat sacar sva mykillar 
fiarvistar SKin (teir ero viS aflra msenn. En Jtar er Ji" leitar 
septer [ivi vi6 hvat er fieir Ufa a l)vi lannde m?tb \tvi at Jieir 
hafa EEcki safl. en vifl fleira Ufa maenn en vi6 brand aeitt. 

10 Sva er sagt at a. Grc^nalannde ero gros gofi oc ero [)ai bu god 
oc Btor {)vfat masnn hafe l>ar mart nauta oc saufia oc er t)ar 
smiorgerS mikel oc osta lifa msenn vifi ^at mioc oc sva vi5 
kiot oc vifi allz conar vaeide baede vifi reina botld oc hvala oc 
8aela oc biamar hoUd oc fo<>daz mxnn vi6 ^at [tar a lannde. — ■ 

IS Chs. 16-18. 

2. Barlaaus Saga (Cod, Holm. 6). 
Slikan mala oc starflaun taka ^eir vpp. er slikum hoffiingia 
t)iona er baeie er iUviliaSr oc vdygr oc {)0 margslcpgr. fa [jeir 
sliktt skiptti a er sik firra godo rade. ^a er ^eir aellska he- 
goma heimsins. oc glo=yma J)«rpt salo sinnar. Oc {>ykki mer 
30 likazt at iafna t>eim vifi mann ^ann er iirir raezlo saker oc 
otta flySi vnndan dyri t>ui hinv nefielega er heittr unicornius. 



t46 ICELANDIC READER. 

Oc t>vi at bann vai0 roiok neddr oc hamstole vifi rodd oc 
Ti6 rautan oc grimleg Ixte dyrssina. ^ flydi bann sem mest 
at forda ser. at dyrit gWyptti honom eigi. Oc af I>vi at hann 
gaSe eigi firir sakar o&nykyllar rsezlo huert er bann skylldi 
5 steftia. {» fann hann eigi fyrr en bann flaag ovan firir citt 
berg faarSIa hiit oc bratt Oc sem hann var a flogeno. J)* 
fekk hann halldet ser i eina vidar rislv. oc hellt hann nv sva 
bafiom hondum sem hann matte fastazt. en folafcsti fek hajin 
i einni litilli skor. Oc t>ottezt hann p& val hava fordat ser. 

10 En sva sem hann leit vpp yuir sit. [a sa hann mys tvser. 
afira hvita en adra svaitta. oc lago vid oc gnagadu sem mest 
malto tser vm rwtr tres t)ess. er hann helJt a. oc var nv vi8 
sialptt at Jjser hef8i sundr gnaget. Oc siSan eptir t>etta leit 
hann nidr vndir sik oc sa hann einn mykynn dreka oc vndar- 

15 llega grimlegan. oc bles elldi or ser mefi cselegom augum 
vpp Ijpttannde munni miok askramiega. sva sem bann vsere 
buinn at glo'ypa honom ef bann nidr felli. {"a er hann leit 
til Jwirrar beigrifv er hann hafSe fctr sina a festa. }^ sa 
bann fivgvr hofiid &am koma illileg oc eitrleg orma ^eirra er 

90 heita a latinv aspides. Oc ottaSezt bann alia ]>essa luti nv 
avar miok. sem von var at. er hann var i sva myklmn harska 
stadr. ki leit bann vpp oSrv sinni oc sa hann nv or kuistmn 
l)ess bins, litla tres. er hann bellt a. renna fagra dropa hun- 
angs miok tilfysilega. oc af [jvi at hugr bans gladdezt miok 

as af t)essan-e tilfysilegre syn. {)a huarf fra honom oil su rsezla 
oc otte er hann haffie afir. oc glo=ymdi hann })a oUu saman 
bseSe huerssu dyrit onicornius ellti hann. oc huerssu drekenn. 
er vndir honom miftium (var). var buinn at glcpypa honom. 
sva oc huersu mysnar hafSu gnagat treet er hann bellt a. sva 

30 oc huerssu ^u bin illu kuikuenndi buin varo at bogua bann 
mefi eitrlegom tungmn i fcptr honom. J>essa alia ogn oc otta 
firirlet hann oc gltpymdi. en gisette Jiess bins litla SCPtleiks er 
bann sa drivpa or treno. — Ch. do. 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {NQRSE). 347 

3. Olafs Saga Legend. (Cod. Upsal, 8). 

Nu hYKrvT konongT a braut oc er Rane ko-mr i haugenn 
l>a syndizt haniim sa mafirenn er bamim bai i draumenn. 
Gi^engT du at hanum oc sprsttir af banum baelltinu oc take 
af hanum riogeon oc er ^t mikil gersime. Sifian brseg&r 
5 haDD svaerdinu oc \iikci allbitrlect. ognazC miok at bogua til 
bans, taekr t>o til oc bcggr af haDuni banu6et oc var sem 
i vajn biygfii. Sifian fysir banD ut ca bauginum. dio bann 
sic nu upp a haugenn. Ber bann nu feet tU stangar. oc vill 
Bu iaiienn bava ij. lutina. en Rane kvafi sic t>a seigi baJldenn 

10 af. oc vaerfir \io sva at vera. Nu synir bann hanum gripina 
at skUnafie t>%ina. oc (tst nn ^ngat sem fyr var sact Rifir 
nu i braut oc ko°mr til Gufibranz kulu. ei hanum \ai vsel 
fagnat. Hann ser (lar mikinn lyggUeic a folceuo oc fretter at 
oc er hanum sacL En hann svaiar. radrteiCni man til sliks 

IS vera ^de'hanu. Nu er hann beficnn at hann Iseggi til 
nokcor rafi. En hann giaengr at hsenne oc Ixggr um bana 
baelltit. oc vano bradare seftir Jwit vterflr bon lettare me6 
svaeinbarae. Nu vill Gufibrandr lata bera ut bamet. oc quez 
xagi villa f<Ffia Harallde bam. £n menn bidia bann sigi^t 

io gera. oc Rane ssegir at t>essor svseinn man vierSa mikill firir 
ser. .JIngu ko°mr ofini vi6 en bamet vxrdr ut at bera. En 
pai haffie veret afir fom skzemma oc af rsefret. )>angat var 
svseinnenn fo°rfir oc ssettr niflr i groXteina. Liflr nu a kvselldet. 
oc er menn ero komner 1 so'mn. er Rane uti staddr oc setr 

IS hugcnom bvart bann skal a braut taka svseinenn. oc traeystizc 
aeigi. vaker um notteua oc homer a buset oc Jiikcizt hasyra 
bamet. Oc nu ser hann at Uose brsgfir upp ivir huset oc 
hann s£gir [tat Gufibrande oc quazt enn vsennta at bamet 
mindi liva. oc ssegir at ^t bam mindi vEcrfia mikill, mserkis- 

3ama6r. Oc bafi hann lova ser braut at taka bamet. en bann 
uilldi seigi leyua banum oc quazt scigi trua. Nu biOr Rane at 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



348 ICELANDIC READER. 

gange anifar ma,dr at med hanum oc horva enn a huset. Sla. 
nu enn maeira Uos en fyrr ivir businu. ganga inn oc sfegia 
GuSbrande. Rane biflr Gufibrand laeyua ser at taka braut 
svsinenn. kvad ser sva hug ssegia at sa svseinn mindi ngisea 
5 mafir vaerfla oc mikill vegr mindi frsendom bans at hanum 
vserda. Gudbrandr quazt ^at seigi villa. Nu bidr Rane at 
Gudbrandr skal ut ganga med hanum. oc kvazc vEennta at 
enn mindi birtazt su syn, Nu gengo ^ir ut Rane oc Gud- 
brandr oc sa mikit lios ivir husinu. Nu bifir Gudbrandr at 

10 Rane skilldi braut taka svseinenn, oc sva gerfle hann, Er nu 
svasinnenn upp fo'ddr mefi moftor faefir sinum. oc fostrar 
Rane. Oc t*egar er Rane finnr hanum tonn. fa gaf hann 
hanum ba^Utit oc fui naest ringenn ^3. er hann hafSe ansit 
svjeinenn vatne oc kallafle Olaf. — Ch. 4. 

15 En i l)ann tima ko-mr Olafr Tryguason i land, oc bofiar 
Jjegar trana. oc er hann kcFmr a Upplond Jia kristnar hann 
t>ar. oc sialfr hellt hann namna sinum undir skim. Rane 
red^ namne. Keerti var hanum i hsndr s^llt. [la mxllte 
svjeinnenn. Lios lios lios. 1^ var hann .v. vtetra gamall. 

20 Vecx upp svsinnenn skaraiegr mefi miklu manviti oc at allre 
atgoTvi mieir en at vsetratale. — Ch, 6. 

4. Homilies (Cod. Ama-Magn. 619). 

Sva segir Matheus gu8spial!araa8r, at engil drotens vitr- 

adesc Joseph £ draoumi oc maelte: Ris upp Jiu oc fiir til 

Egyptalannz me6 svsein oc mefl moflor bans, oc ver pax 

sg til \)es er ec ssegi ^r, fvi at Herodes man Isita svseinsens oc 

vilia glata honum. Da raeis Joseph upp oc for til I^pta- 

lannz med Mariam oc me6 svfein, oc var hann {>ar allt til 

daufla Herodis konongs, at fyldiz Jrat er sagt var fyr Ysaia 

spamann : Af Egyptalande kallaSe ec sun min. En er He- 

30 rodes konongr sa, at hann var tteltr af austrvsegs konongum, 

pi sendi hann menn f Betbleem oc let drepa aQa tvev^ttra 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 249 

^rv^eina Oc yngre, [>a er varo i Bethleem oc f ollum ende- 
maorkum hennar. Da fyldisc {at er sagt var fyr Yssua spa- 
mann : Rodd var hcpyrft I loft, gritr mykil oc rygteicr, Ja er 
Rachel gret sono sina, oc vildi hon seigi huggasc, t>vi at ^zsii 
sero jeigi. — Pe^c 81. 

5. Strsngleiear (Cod. Upsal. 4-7). 

Atfreeve ^sitra er i fyrnskunni varo likaSe oss at forvitna 

oc rannzaka. pui at p?eir varo listugir i velom sinom glcpg- 

synir i skynsemdoin hygnir i rafiagsrdom vaskir i vapnom 

ho"verekir i hirflsiSum millder i giofum oc (at) allzskonar 

■o drsengscap hinir fr^egiazsto. Oc fyrir [)ui at i fyrnskunni 
gerfiuzc marger undarleger lutir oc oho'yr6ir atburflir a varom 
dogum, Jia syndizc oss at fro°6a verande oc viflrkomande 
tMeim sogam er margfroSer menn g£er5o um athseve l)seirra 
sem i fyrnskunni varo oc a bokom leto rita til sevenlEegrar 

ij aminningar til aksemtanar oc margfrcpfles viflrkomande pioda. 
at huerr bo-te oc birte sitt lif af kunnasto liflenna luta. oc at 
jeigi Icpynizsk pat at hinum siBarstom dogum er gEerSezk 
i andvEer6om. sva oc at huerr ihugi me6 allre kunnasto oc 
koste meS ollu afle freme oc fuHgere me8 ollum fongum at 

30 bua oc bcpta sialvan sec til rikis guds med somasamlegum 
si6um oc goflom athievom oc hjelgom lifssenda. fui at dafler 
oc dnengskaper oc allzkonar goflljeikr er skryddi oc pryddi 
lif [paeirra er guSi likafio oc Jifeirra er i t>£ssa hzeims at- 
gxrSom frasgdost oc vinsaelldozt i fymskonne huerfr })ess 

3j giorsamlegre sem haeims ^cessa dagar mceirr fram lifia. 

En bok fiessor er hinn virfiulege Hacon konongr let nor- 
ro»na or volsko male ma hasita liofla bok, I'ui at af t>£eim 
sogum er paessor bok birtir gaer8o skolld i sySra Brsetiande 
er liggr i Frannz lioSsonga ])a er gaerazc i horpum gigiom 

30 simphanom organom timpanom sallterium oc corom oc alli- 
konar ofinitn strtenglseikum er menn gera sei oc odrum til 
QiMiicdByGoo^le 



i^O ICELANDIC READER. 

skenUanar ^xssa. lifs. oc lykr her forropSo J)sessaie. oc ^essa 
nest er upphaf ssuDganaa. — TAe Preface. 

6. hoRiKs Saga (Cod. Holm. 4). 
Jron iarll kallar riddara sina. oc biSr ^a bua sic sem huat- 
legast. Jron iarll rifir nu ut af Brandinaborg med sina hunda. 
5 Oc l)at er maellt i sogmn. at %igi mun getit vera betii veifii- 
hunda en hann atti .xii. vora enir baettu hundai t^eir er allir 
era nefndir i ^ydesUum kveduni. en allz hiafSi hann meS sei 
ix. godra veiSihunda. Hann ridr nu med sina ueidihunda QC 
sina menn til moz viO Apollonius iarll brodur sinn. oc. allz 

lohava ^ir .Ix. manna er [leir riSa a sVogien, l>eir li&a fyrst 
i sinn slcog er heitir Ungaraskogr. oc veifla ^Jar nockura 
daga oc steicia dye til matai ser. £inn dag taca |>eir sina 
haesta oc riSa t>acin dag allan. oc um nott septir qc asnan 
dag. oc allt [lar til er tieir koma i VaUlcpnguskog. Hr sU 

15 \i€\s sinum hundum oc beita {lar martt dyr, hiortu oc biomu 
oc hlndr oc aLzkonat dyr. oc ecu t)aT marga daga. Finn dag 
hava l>eir ri&it viSa um skogina oc veitt nacfrg dyr, ["cir 
koma a slodena. ))ar er laupit man hafa nockuerskonar dyr. 
tKSsi spor eru mycklu meiri en ^ir hef9i fyn; sed. teir 

aokvypa hundum sinum at sporintL oc t^ rida ^eir septir 
sealhr. Sidta um kuelldit sea ))eir huar hundamir laopa oc 
firir ^im morg dyr oc stor. [lar ei visundr Kinn mikiU. sua 
at sengi t)eirra hjevir set iammikit dyr oc iafnogiulegt. oc 
honum fylgia enir ungu. sua at allz ero .x. saman visundamii. 

35 Jarllarnir laupa xptir dyrunum oc heita fast a sina hundh. 
Dyren spilla ^ar morgum gofium hundum firii {)einx. oc seigi 
at siSr koiaaz (lau undan. nsema .iii. en minztu hava t^eir vettt. 
Jarllarnir veiSa i Valslo=ngo3kogi alia .k. dyra. t^ina er oil eru 
stor. hiortu oc biornu me6 visundunura. oc hvert dyr er felft er 

30 lata t>eir Jiggia. sua at %cki baua ^ir af luema \a.\ ei hundai 
jKirra ^ta. oc ^ annat er sueinar t>eirra steicia.— Ch. zgS. 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



SPECIMBlfS OF UANUSCRIPTS {NORSB). 351 

7. Fagrseinna (Cod. Ama-Magn. 303). 

Her hefr upp iBttar tal Noreg^ lumonga OC segir ^ist &a 
HalfSane biniim svarta. 

Halfdan svarti suor Gudrodar vei&konongs haffie meira 
riki enn hans foreUdii oc var fiolmennr oc vinssU. hann feck 

5 ser kona g6draT oc kjngofgrar RagnOdar at namni d<5ttar 
Hanllz Gullskeggs kcmongs I Soghni. Don ittD sun saman 
u var Haralldr kallaflr [ivfat Haralldr rndfinr Eifiir bans gaf 
haniim nama sitt oc toe hann sveininQ til sin oc gerdi hann 
fostr SUQ sinn oc gaf honnm allt riki sitt eptir sina dagha. 

10 £n t>a er Haralldr nngi vai .z. vetra gamall ia. andaAei 
nuSAiU' &6ir bans, ouc me&i ]>v{ at hann do sunarloits \a toe 
dottur sum- hans arf oc riki sem fyiT var gevit oc var hann til 
konongs tekian tvir allt Sjgnafjlki. oc i sama are ^ anda6eck 
hann enn I>a toe rikit hbii eptir sun sinn oc setti Halfftan 

15 kon(MigT ivir rikit iarl J)ann er het Atli hinn miovi enn i ^vi 
sama are sem andask boffin ^ir ai. konongar \a feck Ragn- 
bildi kona HalfSanar konongs sott oc andafiezk or [leini. 

Um Dagh hinnfroSa. — D^hr het madr er bio & bo> t>eiin 
a Hafialande er f>engils stadir beita. £n hann var calladi 

joDaghr hinn frofie ok var rfkr hersir. Daghr hinn fr<ide itte 
tvou bom sun oc dottor. Sunr bans het Guddormr hinn 
raSspake oc t>at mielto menn at ungan mann vissa (leir eighi 
venna til vti enn GafiAorm. Htrlgha het dotter bans bin 
sidldta snmir callafio Ho»lgho hina harpnidu. Dat var oc 

35 mslt um Ho°Igho at engha vissu menn {» adra kono er beti 
vteri nm skoruleic sinn oc um aseo oc um alia mefifsHd enn 
Ho-lgha. Halffiane kononge fell hngr til Ho'lgho oc bad 
hennar oc sva fee hann hennar oc gat me6 benni sun t>ann 
sem marger menn hava ho-yrl getit er Haralldr het hinn har- 

30 fiigbri. Haralldr toe t>egbar i bemsku sinni vid mykilli vin- 
sslA teeSe firir irifileics sakit oc blidlelis er hann hafde vid 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



253 ICELANDIC READER. 

hvern mann, Halfftan konongr gerflez vinsEell maflr ( rfki sinu 
t>vfat hann var rfkr ma&r oc vitT oc eighi vissU menu irssella 
konong enn hann var.— Chs. i, 2. 

B. ICELANDIC VELLUMS (c. 1140-1240). 
1 . The Homily Book (Cod. Holm, 1 5). 
ScrifteNe eigo vokor at fylgia. puiai {jser hefia hug maNz 
5 fra iorjjo til himins. |)at)aii af heover oss at vaka. sem ysaias 
sagjje. A nottene vaker ande toIn til fifn dominus. l)uiat lids 
ero bofiorn J»in a iorlw. En mEeler david. A mit>re n6tt 
refsek upp at iata Jier yver d6ma retlgtes bragtm (liNa. SiSlfr 
iesus eggia])e sfna faronauta til vocuNar. ^a er hann tal^e 

lossta t>a t>i'€'^- ^^ bann fyNde vakendr Jia er hann keomr. 
Sat sege ec yjir at hann mon setia fia yver alia gfija blute 
fiina. Elska ec mik elskendr qva]) dominus. oc fiNa mono 
mic J)eir er snimma vaka til min. vakejier tiuiat eige vitD{)^r 
hue iiEeR drotteN mon koma. sip ejia snima ep^ a mi\>Te n6tL 

15 at eigi fiNe hann ylir sofendr ^a er hann keomr. En at eige 
Eeiajie mcN postolotn einom t)etta bot)et. pa. Ut (lat fylgia. 
J»at er yj)r segeec. oUom segeec vake[)^r. J)at fylgfie oc at 
eiGe keNde hann vokorHar ort>om at eiNS. heldr styrcfie hami 
[Ker met* sfno dfflme. Sva er sagt i gutwpialle at iesus vacfie 

2an2etr i gggnom a b0nom. VakaNda er oUom trufaostom. 
fiuiat gdptfse vacnawa er venia allra heilagra. t)uiat peix vito 
at eige keomr til enskess at vaka of ngtr til b0na. |)uiat drotteK 
h^t vegsemj) vokondom. — Page 62. 

Sva er oc mejian maj>r vner vi{) synjier sinar. pa. verfira 

25 honom gagn at li6se kemnga heldr meln. pm ger{)e got) oc 
viR drottCM sva. at hann sesde ioan fyrst at eige of st6t)osc 
mcK ener ellegar biartleic hans. Sva verpi oc at at fara vip 
9styrkia meN. at mina ^ta h6glega a t>urpt sfna. En huf se 
eige pa sem vion var at mikit stot)at>e til gagNS t>at er ioan 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



spECiamm of manuscripts (Icelandic). 253 

var se^dr allz haim t>^t>esc misericordia go^; en at ver 
megem g6p systken halda hotfj) bans eige sifn- aNdlegom 
fagna^e en Ijkamlegom. ferom ver hug vdm til miscuNar vij) 
v^salinga. oc vesom frittsamer vi\) alia, kost g^fom at staot>va 

s gss sidlfa sem v^r megom d sltkom hdtfjiom at ferlego orta- , 
lage. oc sva alia t^a er hia eoss ero fyr gul^s sakar. oc laotom 
bvartke oss saurga sva hglga ti^. grim(iar otJ) ne muuul)ar. 
la ma sanctus loan geta at gojw t>at er hann bil)r fyr 9ss. ef 
haim s^r oss hallda hotf^ sfna &ipsama oc hrefna oc graNd- 

10 vara. A {Kssa hlute hefe ec yl»r miNt. Gdji systken af faotior- 
legre umbhyeio. En sva treystomc ek yfivaRe goisko at 4i 
brefi^jr jnono]> varfivefta yt)r hreinlega. oc sva alia Jiia er ^r 
megot) or])Om vi^ koma. Jia^KUi af geore ek t>akker alH6tkotn 
gol% oc ^ss bit) ^c ^t ^^ ^^ y\>' g^f ^t hefia bejga blute. sa 

15 iate yt>r vel til loka leljia {)at er 6t hdfot) vel. En ef ver erom 
sta{)faster i g6t3om hlutom. en leftiomk aNmarka. Jia mon hann 
Iat>a9ss til eilffrar vistar mej) s^r a d6ms dege. — Pages 14,15, 

Hann var boreN i borg gyfiinga iJeirse er bejileem beiter, 
fra mario meyio 6n oldlegom faojior. Oc sa er avallt hs^pe 

logofilect jiphaf. sa tgc uphaf maNdomseNS af meyiar qvi])e. 
Sa es same sette auguBtvm keisera tit rfkess allz heims. oc i 
bane riki I^t hann verl>a ss mesta fri^. [luiat t^^t he6f^ at - 
fii^ai konimgreN keome i sasan friji [ja er hann ke6me til 
iart)ar. A tip augustus ur|)0 margar iartefner p?eT er s^do 

ijat cristr var boreN i rfki bans. Augustus kom i uphafe rikts 
sfns meti tiberio syne sfnom i r6maborg i eifd kerro. sft>aa er 
bann feck rflci fyr utan haf. Sva kom cristr i kerom mis- 
-cuNar siiraT til hetms ^essa at sC^ra heime t>eESom sem f}it. oc 
a& oc a vallt met> gojjlegom feol^or f einom vilia oc f eiNe 

jovesningo. J rfki avgustvs vas s^n gojilegr bringr umb s61. 
sa er mercjie at sa mtfnde boreN verj)a i bans hrike er bans 
in6ttr. fsegrj) oc \i6s. spec)), oc pr^Jie. oc crafstr meonde 
yvei bera oc zipa mpNde s6lo oc tungle. oc aollom hlutom. 



254 ICSZANDIC READBX. 

J rfki avgustns spratt upp Ti{>5mwrs bm[)r tra. morne til 
aptans. sa er mer<4>e at i hans rfki in0nde boreN Tert>a sa er 
es brut>r miscnior oc vijpsmior dilrar si&lo. ]a er angastvt 
kom i riimsborg. oc gaf alia sculld ^n er folket dtte at giaillda 
5 honom a l>uj ire. Sva at vlso gefr oss dominus noster synJiCT 
6t3X oc scvilder fyr hel^ ^im oc fyr'saNa iitning oc algorva 
ijpron gleipa viRa, t>eiTa er ver gert>oin i gegn vilia bans. — 
Pages 46, 47. 

2. St. Gregory's Hohilies (Cod. Aina-Magn. 677). 
Ihc m^ti vid lensveina sina. Sa es elscar mlc mon halda 

lom^l min. Oc mon fat>er miii elsca hann. oc raonom vit 
coma til bans oc hafa vist med honom. Sa er eigi elscar 
mic eigi beldr hann ID9I mix. Wtta er eigi mitt mal es er 
fa0i|>ot heldr fotwr mins er nric scndl fetta mgli ec wi vjw 
.nu er ec em med j\)t. En huGari heilagr andi. es (a.\tci moa 

15 senda i mino nafiii. hann mon vpr kesa allt oc miNa f\)T a 
allt l)at er ec sagjja j^r. Frit> let ec epter med vpr. fnp 
raw gef ec v^n. oc gef ec eigi sva sem heimiiM gefr. Eigi 
seal hiaita f^iv^aX farvcvasc ne oasc. Hevt^t er at ec sagt)a 
yjff. at ec fer oc mon ec coma til ^var. Ef er elscit nric. fa 

2om6ndot er fagna t>vi er ec fer til fo)x)r. t>vi at h^r er meiri 
en ec. Nu segi ec fpr Jtetta al)r vert>i. at er trvij) [)a er verj)!. 
Sgi mon (ec nu fleira) vid f\iT m^la. Hof})ingi heims mon 
coma (oc befir hann etki) 1 mer. At heimr scili liat at ec elsca 
fojwr oc goric sva sem fajwr gaf mer bol>ort>. — Page 17. 

z; BERSvndgir mcH como til ism ad hevia or^ hans. En fvir 
gvt)ingar moglo^ umb t<at oc m(elto). Fvr hvi tecr sia vid 
svndgom m(oNom). oc etr mefi t>eim. En ihc sag})) t)eim 
dfHnisogo oc m(^lti). Sa fpyax «r hevir hundra]) sav^a ef 
hann glatar einom af J)eim [la mon ^tirlata nio tego oc mo 

joa ev(iimorc oc leita ens glata{>a sav^r tmz hann fidr. En ^ 
hann^dr pa leer hann sav{>iN a axlir ser fagnandi. Oc es 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



SPECIMENS OF MAXVSCRIFTS {ICELANDIC). 255 

hann cetmr heim [u callar bans visi 3ina oc ndgraHa oc 
m;lir vid ^. Fagnid er me6 mer t)vi at ec faN savj) miN 
^law er ec glata[>a. En ec segi ^t>r quad drottiN at slier 
fognodr mon vera ^vir einom svngom {leim er i^ron g6rir 
5 sem ^ir niotegom oc ix. retlotom {leim er eigi Jjurfo ijironar, 
Ef cona necquer a X. qingw oc glatar hon eitri af t)eiin. [m 
mon hon qu0cqaa lies i kere oc snua umb olio t)Ti er i husino 
er oc leita vsaidliga unz hon fij)r. Sit>an callar hon vinor sinar 
oc canconor oc mgljr vid J)fr. Fagnid er mefl mer [)vi at ec fan 

10 dngo mina Jia er ec glatajta. Sva segi ec f^j at fognodr moa 
vera englom GvJ>s ^r einom Gvndgom l)eim er it>ron gfSrir. — 
Page 33. 

Ihc sag)>i lerisveinom sinom domtsogo Jiessa. Gligt ee 
rici himna konongmaid ^im es bniUavp gor^i s6ni sinom oc 

15 sendi hann Jxela sina at bioJ)a moNom til brullavps oc vildo 
})eir eigi coma. En sendi hann a^ira {irela. oc mflti. Segid 
er bo}>s moNom at dogor{)r miu es buis. 6%.n minir sfifjar oc 
aWoglar oc alk buit at er comit til bru]lavps. En J>eir ordctx) 
oc foro sumir til b6ia siwa. en sumir til cavpscapar ans en 

aosumir toco [)rela hans oc vogo. En konongr reidisc es hann 
fra Jiat. oc sendi her sin at glata maNdraps moNOm J»essom 
oc brendi hann borg peirra. pa mglti hann vi6 firela sina. 
BmBavp er buit. en t>^ir voro eigi verpir er callapir voro. 
Fiuit er oc ^a to gatna mots oc kallapit hvem es er fiNit til 

15 brvQavps. ^lar gingo ut a gotor. oc somnoj)o oUom Jieim 
es Jieir fundo go{>om oc illom oc vai|) hollin scipod bc4>s 
moNom. {>a gek konongr in at sia t}a er np 59(0. oc sa hann 
t>ar maN A. eigi cl^dan brullavps clepom. oc m^lti vid hann. 
Vinr ftr bvi gecln bingat oc bafpir eigi brullavps cle[M. En 

3obann t^goajii, J)a m(|Iti) konongr vid [irela sina. Binditer 
liettdr hans oc f0tr oc castit honom i en jFtri mvrcr par er 
Ignttr oc tana gniston. Margir ero calta^ir en fair valtnr. — 
Page 43. 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t 



2^6 icelandic rbader. 

3. Cod. Arna-Maon. 645. 

I 8ta{} {wim goljom oc dyrligom es i Reykiaholte heiter, 

vart) sa atbvrtir. at konor ij. scyldo bera heim tetil or hver. 

en er Ji^r h0ft)o vp tekil ketiliN oc hafit a axler ser st^ngtna. 

er ketiteN hek i. "ps. slap avNOr {wira i hveriN bot>om fotom. 

5 en ketiLiN var migc {ivngr es hon scylde bera. cn hverew 
var b0t»i heftr oc divpr. mixe hon eki f^R ^r hvemom comasc. 
en hon 6{> 6r ^angat es lengra var oc gryljra. En J)a er hon 
com 6r. t>a vildo meN fara hana 6r sconom. En er sokonom 
var ofan ste^pt at sconom. t>a fylst' 1*^ ^^t" sciidt oc boldit. 

lol^ bav{» 6gn micla ^taa es ifer atotw. af Jivi at pLom J>6[e 
v6n at myclo meJR mynde brvNer vera ni[ir fgtmer en vp of 
leaina. H^to ^v stjxin a eN s^la Thorlac byscop. at haN 
scylde t<eim Ucn velta oc miscvn mej) s(no amajjar ort>i. at 
hon m0Te heil ver{)a. Sifian var hon fi^rj) 6r sconom. oc var 

IJ t)ar mijir brvnet es at)rer hvgiio til meiRa brvna. VarJ) hon 
sijjan heil a einom manajje. t)ar er AJir v^xo l>eir heKe IravT 
llfs en t>6Te hon rajiin tit prcvmla })6x hon r^xe viji. oc lofo))0 
6Vj) OC eN sfla Thorlac byscop. — Bs. L 342. 

4. Cod, Reg. of Gragas (No. 115J). 

Vm Ipgbergs ggngo. 

so Ver scolom fara til logbergs a morgin, oc f0ra doma vt 

til hrv^ningar sva it si(>arsta at soL se a gia hamri envm 

vestra, or logsogv manz rf mi tH at siS. a logbergi, Langsogv 

ma^r Ecal fyrstr vt ganga. ef hann hefir heilindi til. ^a eigv 

go^ar at ganga med domendr sina. ef t>eim er meina lausL 

15 ella seal hverr ])eirTa geta maN fyrir sik. ^a seal go))i seda 

ni^r domanda sIn. oc seal hvers t>eirra forrad iafn reti er \a, 

er til tekiH. Logsogv ma^ir seal ra^a oc at que^ hvar 

hvergi domr seal sida. oc seal logsogv ma^ir lata hiingia til 

doma dt fserslv. jpeim er rett sakar at sekia oe veria. er her 

30 erv konmii drottins dag im fjrra i ^ingi eN ftngma t>eim ei 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {ICELANDIC). 257 

sit>aR kemr. nema (leir atbur^ic vei\A. at-sakar gtrpiz sva 
sifiaijiga. et)a upp quemi. at ^eir msetti eigi komaz fyrr til 
|>iiigs CN eptir drottins dagew. oc verl>a Jjeir merf \io saka 
sekiendr oc Jiingheyiendr vm Jiav mal oil er Jieir hoffiv mefl 
sat fara. ef tieir quomv sva snemma. at ganga metti fyii 
til quelna enn domar feri vt. fieir eigv eigi doma at ryfiia vm 
sin mal, — Ch. 24. 

5. Agrip {Arna-Magn. 325. 2), 

En Hocon iarl rtp eigi firir Jjvi einn fur Noregi at hann 

Eetti efter fia at taca er niest havfpo apr fiirir honum konungar 

loverit nema furir sturcs sacar oc megins oc at hann var vitr 
iaa.pi. i>oat hann snieri viti sino til illz. oc furir l)ess annars 
sacar. at set avll Gunhiidar suna var t>a farin oc slavct> nalega, 
oc [xiat hon vieri nockor. J>a var avllom monnom a henni hair. 
oc vEcnte ser j)a betra. oc gafsc vavn at laygi. En hann atti 

15 [)0 Eeterni ti! konungs [)ess at teiia langfepgom. er Hersir heE. 
hann var konungr i Navmodale. het cona hans Vigjja. er enn 
heiter aven efter Vig|)a i Navmodali, en Herser misti hennar. 
oc vildi tyna ser efter hana. ef davmi fundis til at pat heff)! 
necqverr konungr furr gavrt. en davmi fundusc til at iarl 

loheftii [lat gavrt, en eigi at conungr heffii \>nl gavrt. oc hann 
fgr {)a a havg necqvern. oc veltisc furir gfan. oc qvaj»c Jja 
hafa velzc or konungs nafni. oc hengl)i sic sij^an i iarls nafni. 
oc vildi hans afspringr sit)an avalt eigi vip konungs nafni 
taka. En savnnendi til l)essa ma hayra i Havlayia tali, er 

1^ Ayvindr orti. er callajjr var scaldaspiller. 

6, Fraguent of EeiLS Saga (Asna-Magn. 162). 

. . . oc {)at t>ott l^u halir fengit ambattar at kalla hana arf 

gengia. Vil ec Jies krefia domendr at p'r dpmi mer ajlan 

arf biaroar. en dprai asgerSi ambatt k's poi at hon var sua 

gedn at J)a var fe6ir h'ar oc modit iutlegS k's. fa toe arinb. 



258 ICELANDIC READER. 

.t mals. Vitni munum u' fu b'a eirikr k'r .t. t>ess oc lata 
eida fylgia at f var skilit isftc ^'Ra ^'is favSor mins oc 
biaruar hivlldz. at asgerSr dott' J)'Ra .b. oc paio var .t. arfs 
leidd ept' .B. favSor bin, oc sua ■fi sem yfir er sialfom kuNikl 
5 k'r at J>u geyrSir .B. ileudan, Oc avUo p' mali var pn lukt er 
adr haffii milli stadit s^ttar u° k'r suarar ecki skiott mail h's- 
J)a k. egill. tyborsa kue6r potsa. \ioin reifi Ar horaa sysUr 
h' um sina singirnd avnundr mina. nadd hrisdr a ec n^sta 
nora .t. arfs of borjia. ^ilGpu av8a konr eiBa ei8s9rt er f 

logreiSa. Arinb. let Jra fram b'a uitnis burSiN. xii. un oc allii 
uel .t valflir oc havf8o allir {j'r heyrt a sett l>'Ra \>"\s oc .B. oc 
buSo ^a k'i oc domavndom at su'ia t)ar ept'. domendr uilldo 
taka eifia {t'sa ef k'r bairafii eigi. k'r sagdi at h' myNdi [lar 
huarki at uiNa at lecia af iof .e. baN. 1^ toe .t. GuNh. d. 

15 Sagdi sua. ^'la er undarlikt k'r. huerNig |>u Igtr egil t>eNa in 
micla uefia mal avll fyr ^er. Efia hnart myNdir {m eigi moti 
ho' m^ia J)ott h' kallaSi .t. k'gdomsins i hendr Jier, En (wtt 
t«i vilir avnga orscurSi ueiia \>n er avnundi se liS at. Jm seal 
ec pat eigi lx>la at Egill trofii sua uNdir fotom uini mina at b' 

sotaki m; rangyndi sin fe {)'ta af avnundi. en huar ertu asc Mr 
far pa .t. meft sveit {(ina par sem domendmtr ero oc lat eigi 
d^ma rangyNdi t>esi. Si3an hliop asc ur oc ^j'r sueitungar .t. 
domsins. skaro isundr uebavndin oc brutu nifir stengmar. en 
hIeypSo a bravt domavndonum, pi geyrftiz yss mikill a {nng- 

35 ino. en m' voto I>ar allJr vapnlavgir pz mlti egill huart mun 
b'gavDundr heyra or8 mio. Heyri ec sagfii h' [)% uil ec 
bioSa ^er holmgavngo oc pat at uid berime her a t>ingino. 
hafi sa fe p'ta. lavnd oc lausa avra er sigr fgr. en Jju uer huers 
M> niflingr ^f pa t>orir eigi. 



.iMiicdByGoOSlc 



PROVERBS OR SAYINGS. 

A Seint er afglapa at snotra. Fas. iJi. 584. 

Hefir hverr til sins SgEelis nokkut. Nj, 

flit er [jeim er alandi er alinn. Nj. 

Bffiendr eigu byr, en hiibk andr6fla. Prefect, ad Terr. Sanct. 
5 Aptans bfdr dframs sok. Sighvat. 

Betri er sfgandi arfir en svffandi. Pils S. 

Eigi leyna augu ef ann kona manni. Gunnl. 

Unir auga mefian i s^r. Vols. 

Eigi er si heill er f augun verkir. F6stbr. 
to Sd drepr opt f^ti er augnanna missir. Arna S. 

N4i6 er nef augum. Nj. 

Einn er aukvisi Eettar hveirar. Ld. pass. 
B Gufi gefr bjOrg me6 bamL 

BamiS vex en br6kin ekki. 

15 Bri6-ge6 er bemskan. Har. S. 
Bisna skal til batnadar. O. H. L. 
BI6d-n£tr em hverjum brddastar. Glilm. 
BrS6 eru brautingja erendi. Mag., cp. Hm. 
S4 hafi brek er beiSiz. Grett. 

toBerr er hverr i baki, nema s^r br68ur eigi. Nj. 

Saman er brasflra eign bezt at sji. Gtsl. 

M6fiur-brae6rum verfla menn Ifkastir. Pils S. 

Sd er brytinn vestr er sjalfan sik teelir. Mag. 

SvS skal bol bteta at bloa annat meira. Grett. 
D Mdrg em dags augii. Hm. 

16 Allr dagr til stefnu. J6nsb. 

Sjaldan veldr einn ef tveir deila. Hak. S. 
Deyja stall hverr um sinn ; or, Eitt sinn skal hverr deyja. Stlirl. 
Ekki er mark at draumum. Slurl. 
30 Opt er Ij6tr draumr fyrir Ktlu. Ba. ii. 225. 
D^t er dr6ttins or6. O. H. pass. 
Margr dmknar naerri landi. Cp. Valla L. 
E lilt er at eggja fibilgjarnan. Grett. Or, flit er at eggja ofstopa- 
mennisa. Fb. i. ^23, 

^ " DiMiicdByGoo^le 



afio ICELANDIC READER, 

Eigi verfir einn eiSr alia. Nj., Bjaro. 
j5 Lflifl skyldi ( ei6i 6srert. GretL 

I>i verfir eik at fdga sem undir skal bua. Eg. 

Eingi cr einna hvataztr. Hrn. ' 

AUir eldar brenna Ut um slflir, 

Sa er eldrinn heitastr sem i sjalfum liggr. Grett. 
40 OndverSir skoiu ernir kloaz. O. H. 

tar eru eyni ssemst sem 6xu. Nj, 
F Fram eru feigs gOtur. SI. 

AUt er feigs foraS. Fafn, 

Ekki md feigum forSa. Har5. 
45 Y€ er bezt eptir feigan. Gfsl. 

M mun hverr dejga er feigr er. Rd, Or, Ver6r hverr at lara 
er hann er feigr. Grett. 

Bergr hverjum ndkkut er ekki er feigr. Slurl. 

Ekki mi 6feigum bella. HeiS. 

Ekki kemr 6feigum I hel. Sverr. 
SoFerr hverr er feigSin kallar. Fas. i. 

Koma man til mfn feigSin hvar sem ek em staddr. Nj. 

Fir er fagr er grsetr. Fb. i. 566. 

Fdr hyggr Jaegjanda fiorf. SI. 

Fdr er vamma vanr. Mirm. 
55 Fir bregflr hinn betra ef hann veit hit verra; Nj. 

Fir er full-r^ninn. Am. 

Fis er fr(S6um vant. Hm. 

Fatt veit s4 er sQfr. Mork. 

Fitt er lj6tt d Balldri. Edda. 
6oFitt segir af einum. 

Fdtt veit fyrr en reynt er. Har. S. 

Fdtt er sva flit at einugi dagi. Al. 

Fast-orflr skyli fyrfia (jengill. Sighvat. 

F^ er gsrvi fyrra. Nj. 
65 F^ veldr frsenda r(5gi. Rkv. 

Frekr er hverr til fjftrsins. torst. Stang. 

Sjaldan er flas til fagnadar. Ld. 

Skjdta verSr til fogis i8r fai. Orkn. 

Opt eru flOgS f fiigru skinni. Eb. 
70 Betra er Icifa f6stra g66an en son ilUn. Mans Runic Stone. 

Fjfirflungi bregfir til f6strs. Nj. 

Foruflin sjiz bezt vi5. Orkn. 



PROVERBS OR SAriNGS. i(Sl 

F^ er f6sCri (drottni) gifkt. Gliim. 

Frest era fllz bezt. Hroif. Gautr. 
73 Fr69r er hverr fregviss. Art. 

Flest fnim-sraf6 stendr til b6tar. Ht. 
/G Opt er gott J>at er gamlirivefla, Hm. 

Garflr er granna ssetlir. N. G. L. 

Eigi veit hvar iSskytja 6r geigar. H4k, Herflibr, 
80 Vex hveiT af gengi. Ht. 

An er fllz gengis nema heiman hafi. Dropl., pass. 

Gufl eir gesti. P^ls S. 

GlOggt es geslz augat. 

Ey s^r til gildis gjef. Htn. Or, ^ s4t gj6f til gjalda. Gfsl. 
85 Sitt er hvirt, gafa eflr gOrfuleiki. Grett. 

Gott er tU gSrs at taka. H^m. 
H Halb er Old hvar. Hm. 

Hverb er haust-grfma, Hm. 

Fall er fararheili. Har.S. 
93 Hit er fyrir heill at hrapa. Fafn. 

Hitfdir eru til heilla beztar. Ld. 

Ejgi veit hverju heiUi hvergi fcemT. Gautr. S. 

G^tt er heilum vagni heim at aka. Orko. 

Bezt er um heilt at binda. Ld. 
95 Betra er beilt en gr6it. 

Hair er heima hverr. Hm, 

DeeIi er heima hvat. Hm. Cp. Sjett er allt i sjalfe bui. 

Opt verfir heitum heimskr maSr feginn. frorst. Stang. 

Allt kann si er h6fit kann. Glsl. 
100 Opt er i holti heyrandi n;er. Grett. 

Hugt raeflr halfum sigri. Har. S. 

Hiis skal hj6na fi. Pils S. 

Skamma stund verflr hand h6ggvi fegin. Nj. 

Sjalfs hOnd er hoUust. Gliim., 0. H. 
105 H6nd skal f h6B stytta. Sighvat. 

Bregdr h&nd d venju. Ht. Of-, Fds er hOiid i venju. Nj.* 

Biro erbietandi hand. 

Erat h^ra at borgnara t)6tt hoena beri skjOld. Hulda. 

Sd hefir er hseltir. Sverr. 
1 Ilia gefazt fllz rib. Nj. 
Ml flit man af Ilium hlj<ila. Grett. 

filter fllr at vera. Grett 

DiMiicdByGoOQlc 



a6a ICELANDIC reader. 

K Ekki er sopit kSlit i>6tt I aiisuna s^ komit. Grelt. 

Feitt flesk fell ^r i kal, ef\iu kant at supa. SkjOld. 
115 Mart er 1 karls koti sem ekki er f konungs garfil Gfsl. 

Morg eru konungs eyru. O. H. 

Til fraegflar skal konung hafa. Magn. Berf., cp, Mkv, 

Betri er ein krdka f hendi en tvaer i sk6gi. Ld. 

Opt stendr flit af kvenna hjali, GisL 
110 KOld era kvenna ra8. GIsl,, pass. 

Ey getr kvikr kti. Hm. 

Sjaldan eru kvistir betri en aSal-tr^. O, H, 
L Seint er um langan veg at spyrja tfSenda. Edda. 

L^tt er lauss at Tara. SI. 
1J5 Sjaldan hittir iei6r 1 lift, Hm. 

Opt sparir lei6um J)aiz hefir Ijiifum hugat. Hm. 

LftilerliSandislund. Hdk. S. 

Eigi deilir litr kosti. Nj. 

Fram koma \}6tt \>aa longu v6ru sungin. Ama S. 
130 Aptr hverfr lygi ^i er sonnu mEctir. Hrafns S. 
. Hinn Uegri verflr at liita, VSpn. 

Me6 16gum skal land byggja {en me6 616gum ey6a). Nj. 
M Eigi md gora tvi miga at einni d6ttur. Hr. Gautr. 

Skal maflr eptir mann lifa. Eg. 
135 Maflr er mannz gaman. Hm. 

Mart ver6r i mannz tefinni. Fier. 

Seint md manninn reyna. Hulda. Or, Lengi skal m. r. Grett. 

Munr er at mannz li6i. 

Engi mi vifl marginum. Hr. Gautr., cp. Baer. S. 
140 ^ koma mein eptir raunufl. SL 

Muna Jseir mein er Jsiggja. Lv. 

Mj6tt er mundangs h6fit. N. G. L. 

Langr er konungs morgin. Sigh., Mkv. 
N Naufl gSrir nappa kosti. Rkv. 
i4i Neiss er nSkviflr hair. Hm. 
o SkammK era of oU, Hrafn S. 

Sk5mm er 6h6fs a;fi. Hrafnk. 

Ofleyfingjamir bregSaz mest. Grett. 

Opt verSr v'AIt si er geta skal, Fb. iii. 384. 
ISO Ferr or6 er um munn Iffir. Vipn., Sturl. 

PtiT lifa lengst er mefl orflum era vegnir. Nj. 

At 6si skat d stemma. Edda. 

DiMiicdByGoogle 



PROVERBS OR SAFINGS. 263 

Eptir koma 6svinnum rifi i hug. Vipn. 
R Hafa skal heil rdfl hvafian sem \iaa koma. Band. Or, Hafa 

skal g68 rd6 1>6 6r refs-belg komi. Gull|). 
155 Skammap'ro skips rir. Hm., cp. Mkv. 

Er vi6 ramman reip at draga. Nj., O. T. pass. 
Jafnan segir inn rikri rdS. Mky., cp. Oddr. Grat. 
Engi maor er roskinn fiegar. Mkv. 
s Jafnan er half-sogfl saga ef einn segir. Grett. 
160 Kemz \i6tt seinna fan. Nj. 

Ver6r hveir me6 sjalfum s^r lengst at fara. 
Fir gengr sekr af sjalfs d6mi. Arngr. 
Fitt er skopum rfkra. Vd. 
Eigi md vifi skfipunum spoma. Vd. 
165 F4r gengr of skflp Noma. Km. 

Msela verfir einn hverr skapanna mSlum. Gfsl. 
Sjaldui vegr sofandi ma6r sigr. Vdpn., Hm. 
Spi er spaks geca. Grett. 
Spakir menn henda i mSrgu mi6. F]6am. S. 
i7oX)pt ver6r sveipr i svefni. Sturl. 
Opt hit sama svin I akri. Sverr. 
Seigt er svongum at skruma. tiorl. Jarlask. 
Sitt raft tckr hverr er I svSrfin ferr. Fms. iv. 
Eigi veit fyrr en svarat er. Eirik. R., p. 130. 
175 Sj6n er sogu rfkri. O. H. (in a verse). 
^SS er svinnr er sik kann. Hrafnk. 

I saiti liggr sok ef SEekendr duga. J6nsb. 
T i>6kk grjeir l)urnim tdrum. Edda. 

Fallz er vdn at fornu tr^. Kjaln. 
180 Eigi felir tr^ viS it fyrsta hogg. Nj. 
Tunga er h6fu6s-bani. Hm, 

Jafnan orkar tvfm;elis ti6lt hefnt s^. Nj. Or, AUt orkar 
Ivimselis jii gort er. Nj. 139, 
V Fangs er vdn at frekum ^16. Eb. 

t^r er m^r lilfs vin er ek eyru s^k. Fafn., Finnb. 
185 Clfar eta annars eyrendi. Ld. 
Skalat ala ungan ijif. Skv. 
Clfr er I ungum syni. Sdm. 
Lengi man Jiat er ungr getr. Gunnl. 
Upp aX eins er ungum vegar. Mkv. 
iifoUioar ordi kveSr engi madr. Fsm. 

DiMiicdByGoOQlc 



264 ICELANDIC READER. 

Fyrr i g6ra!iim usa at bsesa en kalfinum. Holda. 

V M er 6Srum v^ fyrir dyrum er oBnim er inn komin. GretL 
Spyrja er bezt til viligra fiegna. Hoensa P. 

Vant er vi6 vindum at sj5. Hrafnk. 
19; Veldrat si er varir. Nj. Or, Eigi veldr si er v. annan. Hrathk. 

Vil er mest ok dul. Hallfred, cp. SL, Thorodd. 

Vinr er si er vfirnuS b^6r. Sighvat. 

Erat &i vinr odrum er vilt eitt segir, Hm. 

Hverr i s6r vin me6 6vinum. O. T. pass. 
ioo,f \i6t( skal vinar neyta. Sverr. 
■^ Langvinirnir ijiifaz sizt. Grett. 

Aldri er arvtent hvar 6vinum msetir. Rd., cp. Hm. 

Auflr er vallastr vin a. SI. 

Mj6r er mikils vfsir, Sighvat. 
105 Jafnan vsegir hinn vitrari. Har. S. 

£ngi Ixtr annars vfti at varnadi. t'orst. Stang. Cp. Gott er 
annars viti at hafa at vamadi. Si. 

Litlu verSr Voggr feginn. Edda. 

Y Ymsar verSr si er margar ferr. Eg. 

Ymsir ver8a brogSum fegnir. Hik., Sd, (in a verse), 
iio Ymsir eiga hogg ( annars gar6. 
p l>j66 veit ef tirir'ro. Hm. 

ttysvar var6 alU for6um. Sturi. 

lUt er at eiga (irjel at einga-vin. Grett. 

{"rasllinn hefnir, en argr aldri. Grett. 
215 t-jfekva skal hraesinn ni6 {or vi8) me8 hrisi. Sighvat. 

tegja skal Jjursi, ef hann sitr nOkkviSr vifl elld. Heifl. 
6 Vifl elld skal iil drekka. Hm. 

61 er annaiT maSr. O. T., Jomsv. 

Karli hverjum kemr at orverpi. tori. Jarlask. 

210 Stikk m^r f, kva6 reka. GuU-^su t*. (Hulda). 

or njer nefi, kva8 selr, var skotinn f auga. Hak. HerSibr. 

Slfkl verSr opt i sse, kva8 selr, var skotinn f auga. Sverr. 

Era hlunnz (hlums) vant, kva& refr, dr6 horpu at (si. Sveinki. 

Snffiliga snuggir, kv68u Finnar, itiu andra fala. Sveinki. 
3J5 Putt, Putt, Skitu refar i brunn karls. Sveinki. 

Varat af voru, sleikti l3v5ru. F16am. 

SlJkt gSrir at er siilin etr, [>yrstir m Jjess at meirr. Eg, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL 

According to the Trakslation of Lawman Odh 
gotskalksson, surnamed the wlse. 

IEd. 1540.) 

I "pESSI er freSingar b6k Jesu Chrisli, sonar Davifls, sonar 

Abrahams : 
1 Abraham gat Isaac, Isaac gat Jacob, Jacob gat Judam og 

3 bneflr bans, Judas gat Pharera og Zaran af Thamar, Phares 

4 gat Hezron, Hezron gat Ram, Ram gat Aminadab, Aminadab 

5 gat Naasson, Naasson gat Salma, Salma gat Boas af Rahab, 

6 Boas gat Obed af Ruth, Obed gat Jesse, Jesse gat konginn 
Davi5, en DaviB kongr gat Salamon af Jjcirri sem var hdsfru 

; Urie, Salamon gat Koboam, Roboas gat Abia, Abia gat Agsa, 
sAssa gat Josaphat, Josaphat gat Joram, Joram gat Osia, 
9 0sia gat Jotham, Jotham gat Achas, Achas gat Ezechia, 
loEzechia gat Manases, Manases gat Amon, Amon gat Josia, 

I I Josia gat Jechonia og brse6r bans um Babiloneskan herleiS- 
i2ingar t/ma. Og eptir Babiloneska herlei6ing gat Jechonia 
13 Sealihiel, Sealthiel gat Zorobabel, Zorobsbel gat Abiud, Abiud 
Hg'at EUachim, Eliachim gat Asor, Asor gat Zodoch, Zodoch 
IS gat Achin, Achin gat Ehud, Eliud gat Eleazar, Eleazar gat 
i6Mathan, Mathan gat Jacob, Jacob 'gat Joseph mann Marin, 

af hverri efl fsddr er Jesus si er kallast Kristr, 
1 ; Allir sett-hflir fri Abraham allt at DaviS em q6rt5n USir, og 
fri Davifl allt til Babiloneskrar herleiSingar era )j6rtdn lidir, og 
iri Babiloneskri herleiSing allt til Christum era fj6rtin lidir, 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



266 ICELAlfDIC READER. 

i8 En Kristz hingal-burflr var svo : Nser e8 Maria hans m65ir 
var fbstnuS Joseph, og ftSr en ])au skyldu saman koma, fanst 

19 hdn 6\6tt af HeilOgum Anda. En Joseph maflr hennar var 
r^Uvis, viidi pvl eigi dfrsegja hana, en ]>einkti si^r ^ leyniliga 

10 at forlita hana. En sem hann hugsaOi l>etta, sji, Jid vitr- 
aflist honum engill Drottins i draumi, og sag6i, Joseph sonr 
DaviSs, \ii skalt eigi 6ttast at taka Mariam pina festar-kv6n 
til fjfn, pvfat hvat me6 henni alit er, \>at er af Helgum Anda; 

at og hdn irun son fxda, og hans nafn skaltU Jesus kalla ; pvia.t 

11 hann roun frelsa sitt f61k af t>eirra syndum. En allt petta 
skeSi svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt er af Drottni fyrir spd- 

13 manninn svo segjanda, SjSit, at mey mun l)ungnt verfla, og 
son fsefia, og hans nafn skal kallast Emanuel, Hvat er )3^dist, 

14 Gu6 meS oss. En p5 Joseph vakna6i af svefni, gjor6i hann 
svo Bern engill Drottins hafSi honum bofiit, og t6k sfna festar- 

i5 kv6n til sin, og kendi hennar eigi par til hdn fjeddi son sinn 

frumgetinn, og kallaSi hans nafn Jesus. 
2 "NT^R Jesus var ffcddr til Bethlehem i Gyfiinga-landi i 
dilgum Herodis kongs, sja, \)i k6mu vitringar af Austr- 

2 riki til Jerusalem, og sSgflu, Hvar er si njJ-fasddi kongr 
GySingaf \ivi v€i hofum s66 hans stjomu f Austrriki, og 
erum komnir at tilbiSja hann. 

3 En er Herodes kongr heyrSi ^at, hrygSist hann og fill 

4 Jerusalem med honum, og l^t saman safna 611um kennimanna- 
hefflingjum og skripdserflum I^Ssins, og forheyr6i af [)eim 

5 hvar Kristr skyldi fasflast. En Jieir sOgflu honum. Til Beth- 

6 lehem f Judea ; J)vfat svo er skrifat fyri sp^manninn, Og \i^ 
Bethlehem i JiiSa-landi ert ongvaneginn hin minzta i meSal 
hiiffiingja Ju8a, Jivlat af p^r mun koma hertogi si, er stj6rna 

7 skal yfir f61k mitt Israel. H kallaSi Herodes vitringana 
leyniliga til sfn, og hugarlitliga spurfli \ii 4 hverjum tfma at 

8 stjarnan hafdi birzt tieim, og vfsaSi t»eim til Bethlehem, og 
sagfli, Pari ^r, og spytit inniliga at sveininum, og naer ^61 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEUS OUDSPIALL. It. 26'J 

finnit hann, |)i kunngjorit m^r aptr, svo eg komi einnig at 
tilbidja hann. 

9 Sem J>eir hofSu nil konginum heyrt, f6ru t)eir af sta8 ; og 
sj^, at stjarnan, sem \iea: s^d h5fKu i Austrrfki, gekk fram 
fyri Jieim aUt fiar til hun kom og st66 J>ar upp yfir hvar 

10 sveinninn var. En er ^ir sdu sljOrnuna, gliiddust J>eir af 

1 1 nsesla myklum fagnaSi, og gengu I hiisit inn, og fundu fiar 
sveininn mefl Mariu m6flur sinni; f^Uu og fram og tilbdSu 
hann, Og at opnuflum stnum fjarsj66um, offruflu "ptk honum 

ij gjafir, gull, rej'kelsi, og mimi ; og fengu ^ Avisan I sveftii at 
Jieir gfefi sig eigi aptr til Herodem. Og f6ru svo annan veg 
aptr I sitt land. 

13 , En [>5 Jieir voru i burt famir, sjS, at engill Drottins vitrafiist 
Joseph i draumi, ok sag8i, Statt upp, tak sveininn og mdftur 
hans til l)fn, og fl^ i Egiptaland ; vert l>ar allt Jiangat til eg 
segi {)^r; {)vlat [lat er eptir komanda, at Herodis mun leita 

i4Bveinsin9, at fyrifara honum. En hann st6fl upp, og t6k 
sveininn og m68ur hans ti! sin um ndtt, og f6r 1 Egiptaland, 

15 og var J»ar allt fram yfir Ifflil Herodis. Svo ^t upp fylldist 
hvat aagt er af Drottni fyri spSmanninnj e6 segir, Af Egipta- 
landi kallaSi eg son. minn. 

16 ^k Herodis sa nd, jDat hann var gabbafir af vitringunum, 
varB hann afar-reiSr, og sendi ut, og l^t drepa Bll sveinbiirn 
til Bethlehem, og f iillum hennar endimorkum, tvcevetr, og 
t)afian af minni, eptir 'pelm tfma, sem hann bafdi lit spurt af 

17 vitringunum. f'i upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyri Hieremia 
lEspimann, sem segir: A hsedum hefir heyrzt kail mykillar 

kveinunar, 6ps og ^Ifbranar, at Rachel Kpti sonu sfna, og 
vildi eigi huggast lata, [tvlat )>at var med ])eim liti. 
19 En J)^ Herodis var Utinn, sji, at engill Drottins birtist 

10 Joseph i draumi i Egiptalandi, og sagfii, Statt upp og tak 
sveininn og m<56ur hans til fifn, og far til Israels jarSar; J)vi 

11 ^ir eru I belju sem leitufiu at M sveinsinE. Hann st6d upp 

DiMiicdByGoO^lt 



268 ICELANDIC READER. 

og t6k Eveininn og iii6dur hans til sin, og kom til Israels 
2jjar8ar. En t>i hann heyrSi, {lat Archilaus rfkli f Judea, i 

stadinn fbdur sins Herodis, 6ttafiist hann l^angat at fara ; og 

i draumi fekk hann undirvfsan af Gufli, og f6r f difur Galilea- 
23landz, kom og bygfti i lx;irri borg sem h^t Nazarelh; svo J>at 

upp fylidist hvat sagt er fyri spSmennina: at hann skyldi 

Nadverskr kallast. , 

3 T^ N d ))eim dogum kom Jon Baptizta og predikadi f eyfii- 
I mSrk Judea-Iandz og sagdi, Gjorit idran, ]>vfat Gu^s 

3riki tekr at ndlgast. Hann er og einninn si, af {jeim at sagt 

er fyri Esaiam sp^mann, sem segir, Hr6pandi rOdd I eySi- 

morku, Reifiit til gotu Drottins, og gjorit hans stigu r^lta. 

4 En Johannes haffii klaeSnafi af ulfbaldz hdrum, og 6!ar- 
belli um sJnar lendar ; hans matr v6ru engi-sprettur og 

5 sk6gar-hunang, Pi gekk og fit til hans 1^6r Hierusalem- 
borgar og allt Judea-land og oil um liggjandi h^roS J6rdanar, 

6og skfrflust af honum I J6rdan, jatandi sfnar syndir. 

7 En pi hann si marga Fhariseis og Saduceos koma til sinnar 
skfrnar, sagfti hann til fieirra, P6t nofini-kyn, hver kendi 

Syflr at fl^ja til komaadi reiSi? Af \>vi gjSrit verBugan 5v6xt 

9 iSranarinnar, og verit ei l)ess hugar, |)at \i€r segit meS sjalfuin 
ySr, at Abraham hofum vser fyri fb6ur : Jjvfat eg segi ySr, at 
Mittugr er Gufl «pp at vekja Abrahams sonu af steinum 
joJjesBum. Af t)vl at mi er Oxin sett til nStar vifianna ; t)vl mun 
hvert J)at tr^ sem eigi gjiJrir g68an dvoxt, af snfSast og i eld 
iikastast. Eg skfri yflr f vatni til iflranar; en s4 eptir raig 
ketnr, er m^r sterkari, hvers skfiklreSi at eg er eigi verBugr at 
bera ; hann mun skfra ydr med Heilogum Anda og eldi ; 

1 2 hvers vind-skupla er f hans faendi, og hann mun hreinsa sinn 
Ufa, og hveitinu safna 1 sfna kom-hlodu, en agnirnar brenna 
i eldi 6sl6kkvanliguin. 

13 t Jiann tfma kom Jesus af Galilea at Jordan til Jobannis, 

14 at hann skfrSist af bonum. En Johannes varnadi honum 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEVS GVDSPIALL. Ill, IV. 269 

Jiess, og sagdi, M^r er {jGrf at eg skfrist af |>^r, og J)u keinr 
15 til min. En Jesus svarafii, og sagfii, Lit nd svo vera; 

J)vfat svo hsefir oss allt r^ttteti upp at fy!la. Og \ii \6t 
i6hann J)at eptir honum. En er Jesus var sklrflr, st^ hann 

jafn-skj(5tt upp dr vatninu. Og, sjS, at himnarnir lukust upp 

yfir honum, og Johannis sA Gufls Anda ofan stfga, sem ddfu, 
i7 0g yfir hann koma. Og, sj4, at rOddin af himni sagfli, {"essi 

er Sonr minn elskuligr, at hverjum m^r vel JjfiknasC. 
4 V)^ var Jesus leyg6r af anda A eySimiirk upp i pat hann 
2 ^ freistafir yrfli af djfiflinum. Og pi hann bafSi fastafi I 40 
3daga og 40 nina, hungrafii hann. Og freislarinn gekk til 

bans og sag&i, Ef fiti ert Sonr Gufls, seg at steinar jjessir 
4verfii at brau&um. Hann svaraSi og sagSi, Skrifat er, at 

MaSrinn lifir eigi af einu saman braufti, heldr af s^rhverju 

or8i sem fram gengr af Gu6s munni. 

5 Pi t6k djofuilinn hann meS s^r f borgina helgu, og setii 

6 hann upp i bust muslerisins, og sagSi til hans, Ef J)ti ert 
Gufis Sonr, fieyg pii h€r ofan ; Jjvfat skrifat er, at Hann mun 
bj66a sfnum engluin um pig, at & hondum bjeri Jjeir Jjig, svo 

7 at fid steytlir eigi ftit ^inn vi6 steini. Jesus sagSi aptr til 
hans, Skrifat er, at Eigi skaltd freista Drottinn Gu6 pinn, — 

sOg enn aptr flutti djofuilinn hann muS sdr upp i ofr-hStt 
1) fjall, og s^ndi bonum fill rflci veraldar og t)eirra d^r6, og 
sagfli til hans, AUt {letta man eg gefa pit, ef pvt fellr fram 

10 og tilbiflr mig. Pi sagfli Jesus til hans, Far burt, pii and- 
skoti, J)v[at skrifat er, Drottinn Gufl J)inn skaltd tilbiflja og 

11 honum einum l)jdina. — Pi forliSt djafullinn hann; og sj5, at 
englar k6mu til hans og t)j6nuflu honum. 

u En er Jesus heyrfli jDat Johannis var gripinn, f6r hann til 

laGalilea-landz, og forl^t borgina Nazareth; kom og bygfli i 

borginni Capernaum, hver e6 liggr vifl sjdfar-slflu f endi- 

14 mOrkum Zabulons og Nephtalins : Svo at J>at upp fyjldist 

15 hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam spimann, sem segir, Landit Zabulon, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



270 ICELANDIC READER. 

landit Nephtalim vi6 sj4far-g6tu, binu-megin J6rdanar, og 

16 Galilea hinnar heifinu [jjdfiar. L^8r si er sat ( myrkninum, 
hann si lj6s mikit ; og "pta sem situ 1 (leirri bygd og daufians 

1 7 skugga, l^eim er nii lj6s upp runnit, — {>a6an i hi t6k Jesus 
til at predjka og segja, Gj5rit ifiran, ^vlat himnarfki tekr at 
ndtgast. 

iS £n er Jesus gekk tnefi sj6num ( Galilea, leit hann tvo 
brasdr, Sfmon si er kallafibt Fetrus, og Andream brdfiur 
bans, hverir ed vdni at varpa neti i sjdinn, ])vfat peir v6ru 

igfiski-menn. Og hann sagfii til peirra, Fylgic m^r eptir, og 

2omun eg gj6ra ybx at fiskurum manna. En Jieir forl^tu jafn- 
snart netin, og fylgdu honum eptJt. 

21 Og er hann gekk fram lengra burt Jiaftan, si hann tvo a6ra 
braeflr, Jacob son Zebedei, og Johannem br6flur bans, vera 
i. skipi mefi fedr sfnum Zebedeo, net sfn at bxta. Og hann 

22kallafii pi. En peiT forl^tu strax skipit og fbdur sinn, og 
fylgdu honum eptir. 

33 Jesus f6r og um allt Galilea, kennandi i peirra samkundu- 
hiiGum, og predikafii Euangelium rfkisins, og Iseknafii oil 

t4 s<5ttar-ferli og oil krankdaemi mefl f61kinu, Og bans rykti 
barst lit um allt Syriam. Og peir fserSu honum alia fid sem 
krenktir v6ru af margvisum s6ttar-ferlum, og f ^misligum 
pfslum hSndlaSir, og pa er djiiful hoffiu, tungla-mein, e6a ikt- 

25 sjUkir v6ru- Og hann keknaSi pa alia. Og margt f61k fylgdi 
honum eptir lir Galilea, og lir peim t(u borgum, og af Jeru- 
salem, og Judea, og af peim b^r5flum er v6ru hinu-megin 
Jdrdanar, 
5 "C" N er Jesus si ffilkit, gekk hann upp k Ijallit. Og pi hann 

1 ■^^ setti sig niSr, gengu bans Iserisveinar til bans. Hann 
lauk sinn munn upp, ok t6k at kenna }}eim, og sagdi : 

,T Sselir eru peir sem andliga eru voIaSir; pvfat peirra er 

4himnarfki. Sselir eru t>eir sem harma; pvfat peir munu 

5 hu^afiir verda. Sselir em hbgvserir ; ^viat ^eir munu jard- 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATBEVS GUDSPIALL. V. 2?! 

6rtki erfa. Sjelir era t>eir sem hungra ok Jiyrsla eptir r^tt- 
7 laetinu ; Jivfat (leir skulu saddir verSa. Sffilir era miskunn- 
Ssamir; ^vfat ]>eir munu miskuno hljdta. S^elir era hrein- 
ghjartaSir; Jjvfat J)eir munu Gufl sji. S^lir em jDeir sem 
fri6inn gj6ra; fivfat (leir munu Gu6s synir kallaSir verfia. 

10 Saeljr eru tieir sem fyrir r^ltltetiains sakir ofsfiktir verfia ; 

11 J)vfat |)eirra er himnariki. Sielir eru fi^r, nier eft I^firinn 
forniEelir y6r og ofs6kn veitir, og talar f gegn yflr alia 

jivondzku fyri mfnar sakir, [)6 Ijugandi. F^ni J>^r og verit 
glaSir; [ivfat yfiar verfikaup era mikil i himnum; pvfat svo 
hafa Jwir ofs6kt spamennina |)d er fyri yfir v6ni. 

13 Nr erat sallt jarflar ; nd ef sailtiS dejfist, f hverju ver6r t>S 
saltaS? JiS dugir [(at til einskis meir, nema at pat verSr lit 

i4snarat, svo fiat s^ f6t-tro8it af mSnnum. I'^r eru8 lj6s veraldar. 

IS Sli borg sem i fjallinu er sett, fer eigi folgizt. Og eigi tendra 
[)eir lj6sit, og setja Jiat iindir iDKli-ask, heldr yfir lj6s-ha]!d- 

i6inn, svo at bat IJ^si Slliini t«im sem I hlisinu eru. Lfka skal 
yfii'art lj6s l^sa fyri mfinnum, svo at Jieir sjai yflar g<59verk, 
og d^rki Faflur ySvarn i himnum. 

17 i^r skulut eigi meina at eg s^ kominn lOgmilit eflr spa- 
mennina upp at leysa: Eg em eigi kominn at leysa, heldr 

iS upp at fylla. frvtat eg segi y8r fyri sann, I'angat til himin og 
jSrfl forgengr, mun eigi hinn minzli b6kslafr efla titill af lOg- 

19 millinu forganga, Jiar til at allt Jietta skeflr, tvl hver hann 
jipp, leysir eitt af fjessum minztu bo6ox8um, og kennir |iat 
l^dnum svo, si mun kallast minztr i himnariki. £n hven 
l)at gjdnr og kennir, hann mun mykill kallast 1 himnatikl. 

aoi^iat eg segi ydr, nema svo s^ at y6vart r^ldEeti s^ betra en 
hinna skriplterSu og Phariseis, ^ munu ^€t eigi inn ganga 
i himnarfki. 

n t^r hafit heyrt bvat s^t er lil inna g6mlu, td skalt eigi 
mann vega. En hver efl mann vegr, hann verBr d6ms sekr : 

1 1 En eg segi y6r, Hveix e8 rei6ist br66ur. sfnum, at hann verfir 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



372 ICELANDTC READER. 

d6ms sekr. En hver sem lil bri56ur sins segir, Racha ! hann 

verfir rdSs sekr. En hver e6 segir, Pu afglapi, hann verflr 
33 sekr helvttis eldz. Fyrir {ivf; nser pn offrar [ilna gdfu 5 

altarit, og JJ^r kemr J)ar til hugar, f>at br66ir Jiinii hafi nokkut 
nA m6ti ^c, \>i lAttu J)ar {jina g^fu fyri altarinu, og gakk i6r 

at sEelta J)ig vi5 br65ur [linn ; og kom \>i at offra [jfna gifu. 
asVertii snarliga sam-bykkr binum m6tste6u-manni, i meSan 

Jjd ert enn i vegi rae5 honum; svo at eigi seli Jiig [>inn m6t- 

st58u-ma6r ddmaranum, og d6marinn seli \ag t^naranum, og 
i6 verSir l>ii f d^plizu kastaflr. At s6nnu segi eg l>^r, at b^ 

munt eigi t>adan lit fara, ^ar til pH borgar hinn sfdasta 

pening. 
ij P€r hafil og heyrt bat sagt er til hinna gomlu, W skalt eigi 
i8 hArd6m dr;^gja : En eg segi yflr, at hverr hann Utr konu til 

at girnast hennar, si hefir b^gar dr^gt h6r meS henni I sfnu 
?9 hjarta. t>vf, ef pilt hasgra auga hneykslar J)ig, \)i kipp pvi lit, ok 

rek bat fra b^r; pvSat skarra er \>6t, at einn [)inna lima farist, 
3oheldr en allr bi"n Ifkami kaslist I helvitzkan eld. Og ef [>/n 

hsegri hond hun hneykslar J}ig, ]>i snfd hana a(, og rek fr^ 

\)€r ; Jjvfat skirra er b^^i at einn pinna, lima tort^niat, en at 

allr Ifkami binn fari 1 helvftzkan eld. 
31 Svo er og enn sagt, at hver hann skilr sig vi6 sfna eigin- 
33 konu, sd skuli gefa henni skilnadar-skrd : En eg segi y6r, 

Hver hann forlaetr sina eigin-konu, at undan-tekinni h6nmar- 

sOk, s4 gj6rir bat, at hdn ver6r h6rd6ms kona ; (^ hver e6 

fastnar pi e3 lii manni er skitin, si drj'gir h6r. 
33 Hr hafit enn framar heyrt hvat sagt er til hinna gOmlu, at 

Eigi skulir pti rangt sverja; og pi skalt Gu6i b^" steri liika: 
3i En eg segi y6r, at p6r skulut oUdungis ekki sverja, hvorki vi8 

35 himinn, bviat hann er Gu8s sjeti ; eigi heldr viB jorS, ^vlat 
hiin er skQr bans f6ta ; eigi viS Jerusalem, J>vlat hiin er borg 

36 bins mykla konungs. I*d skalt og eigi sverja vid hofud b'^^ 

37 t»vlat pn formitt eigi at gjfira eilt h5r hvitt eflr svart. tvi s€ 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



MATHEUS aUDSPIALL. VI. 273 

yfiar r^a, J5, J5; Nei, Nei: En hvat fram yfir (nt er, ^ er 
af hinu vonda. 

38 l^r haflt og heyrt hvat sagt er, Auga fyri auga, t6nn fyri 

39 tenn : En eg segi ySr, at l>^r skulut eigi brj6tast f gegn tllu, 
Heldr ef nokkur slxr Jiig i t>fna hsegii kinn, ^i bj6d honum 

4ohina afira. Og fieim sem vi5 Jiig vill log l^reyta, og ^am 
41 kyrtil af J)dr ha&, [)i Ut honum og J)inn mSttul lausan. Og 

bver (lig neySir um mflu eina, t>^ gakk med honum og tvser 
11 afirar. Gef og J^eim er Jiig bi6r, og vert eigi afundinn fieim 

er af ^^r vill I^ taka. 
43 Hr hafit heyrt at sagt er, Ebka skaltil niunga ^nn, og 
44<^vin ^iaa at hatri hafa: En eg segi yflr, Elski fi^r fivini yflra; 

blezit Jid er yfir b6lva ; gjorit ]»eim gott sem yflr hata; og 
43 bi6it fyri t)eim er y6r lasta og ofs6kn veita ; , svo at ^i s^ut 

synir Fiiflurs ySvars {>ess i himnum er, bver sina s61 Itetr upp 

ganga yfir vonda og yfir g66a, og i%na Ijetr yfir r^ttlita og 
46ranglita. I'vi ef Jj^r eUkit \a sem yflr elska, hvert verflkaup 
4;hafi \i€t fyri t)at? GjOra Jiat eigi lika tollheimtu-menn f Og 

t)6 t)^r IdtiS kasrt at eins vifl brjefir ySra, hvat gjdri ^ii Jwim 
fBmeira? Gjdra {wtta og eigi Ifka hinir heiflnu? Fyrir ^vf, 

vent algjQrflir, svo sem yflar bimneskr Faflir er algjdrflr. 
fl f~^JETlD at, Jiat eigi gjori f)^r yflrar olmusur fyri mSnnmn, 

^^ svo at ^T fijiist af )}eim; annars hafi J>^r ekkert verS- - 
ikaup hj^ yflnim Fofiur sem k himnmn er. I'vl, nter [ni gefr 

3hnusu, skalt Jjii eigi Idflr fieyta Idta fyrir ^6t, svo sem hriesn- 

arar gj5ra, i riflhiisum og d strsetum, svo at t}eir hcifirist af 

mSnnum. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at ^ir hafa sfn laun ilt tekin. 

3 En naer J)ii gefr Slmusu, ^i lit t>lna vinstri bijnd eigi viia hvat 

4 hin bsegri gjflrir, svo at t>fn olmusa s^ I leyni : og Faflir l)inn, 
sd er f leynum s^r, gjaldi ^r opinskiri aptr. 

5 Og naer tiiS biflr, skalt \n eigi vera svo sem hrsesnarar, 
hverjum kasrt er at standa og bifljast fyrir f samkundu-hiisum 
og i gatna-hormim, svo at t)eir sjiist af mSnnum. Sannliga 

T D,M,z.dByG00^[t 



274 ICELANDIC READER. 

6 segi eg ySr, at {leir hafa sfn lann lit tekin. En nxr \iA biSst 
fyrir, gakk inn f t)inn svefn-kofa ; og at luklum t>fnum dynim, 
bid ^u F&fiur {linn aem I leynum er: og Fafiir {)inn, s& i 
leyni s^r, mun t>^r ^at opinsk&rliga aptr gjalda, 

7 Og nser ()^r bidit, skulu J(^r eigi fjOlmilugir vera, svo sem 
heiSingjar gjCra ; {ivlat Jieir meina, at af sinni Qslmjelgi munu 

Sfieir heyrSir verSa. Fyri (lat skulu ^t eigi Jieim likjast; 
J)v(at FaSir yflar veil hvers yfir er f>5rf, 4flr en f)^ bifiit 
9 hann. Af Jivf skulu >^r svo biflja : 

10 Fafiir Vor, s4 Jjii ert 4 himnum. Helgist nafn pitt. Til 

1 1 komi t»itt rfki. Ver8i fiinn vili, svo i jOrfiu sem i himni. - Gef 
II OSS i dag vort dagligt brau6. Og fyrirldt oss vorar skuldir, 

13 svo sem v^r fyrirlitum vonim skuldu-nautum. Og inn leiS 
oss eigi f freistni. Heldr frelsa \i^ oss af fUu : l>vfat {litt er 
rikil, mittr og A^jb um alldir allda. Amen. 

14 W£at ef \)€i fyrirldtiS mOnnum sinar afgjSrflir, \A mnn 

15 ySar himneskr Fa8ir fyrirlita yflr og yflar brot : En ef ^r 
fyrirlitifl eigi mOnnum sfnar misgjorflir, t>^ mun yflar Faflir 
og eigi fyrirgefa ySr yflrar syndir.- 

16 Nzer t>^r fastifi, skulu ^&i eigi vera svo sem kdmleitir 
hrjesnarar; Jjviat Jieir syrta sfna isjdnu, svo at skfni fyri 
mOnnum {lat t>eir fasti. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at ])eir hafa tit 

i7tekit sfn laun. En naer {)ii fastar, smyr hflfut Jiitt, og t)vo Jiitt 
iS andlit, svo at eigi skfni fyri monnum ^l ])u fastir ; heldr fyri 

FfiSur ))fnum sem er ( leynL Og Faflir {linn, sd I leynum s^r, 

hann mun t>^r )>al opinsk&rt aptr gjalda. 
19 Eigi skulu ^€t f)ir-sj<5flum safna &. jfirdu, hvar J>eim mi mOlr 

og ryfl granda, og hvar e6 |>j6far megii eptir grafa og stela : 
ao heldr safnit yflr fjdr-sj6flum d himni, hvai efl hvorki md mSlr 

n^ ryfl granda, og hvar ^]6bx fi eigi stolit n^ eptir grafit ; 
ai WM hvar yflar sjdfir er, \iax er yflvart hjarta. 
ai Ljds ^fns Ifkama er t>itt auga : og ef auga t)itt er einfallt, 
33 \& er allr Ifkami [unn skser; en ef auga {xtt er skalkr, |>i & 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



MATHEUS GUDSFIALL. VII. 37$ 

allr Ifkami pina myrkr; J»v( ef t>at lj6s sem at er f ^r er 

myrkr, hve mykil munu \)i myrkrin sjilf 1 
34 Einginn kann tveimr herrum I senn at f)j6na : annat-hvort 

hann afrsekir Jjann eina, efia elskar hinn annan ; elligar hann 

Jj^Jfiist Jjann eina og forlftr hinn annan. Pii getiS eigi Gufii 
25 t>j6nat og hinum Mammon. Fyri J)vf segi eg y8r, Verit eigi 

hryggvir fyri y6ni Iffi, hvat p4t -skulut eta efir drekka ; og 

eigi fyri ySram Ifkama, hverja hann skal klaeSast, Er eigi 
36lffit meir en fasdan, og Ifkaminn meir en klsedin? Sjiit fiigla 

himins, 'pdr efl hvorki si n^ upp skera, og eigi safna J>eir i 

kom*hl66ur ; og y5ar himneskr FaSir hann fasfiir pi. Era 
ijpii eigi myklu framar en peii} Efla hver yflar getr aukit , 
38 meb sinni ihyggju alin eina at lengd sinni f Og hvar fyri era 

P6i hugsjdkir fyri Ufefinadjnum ? Hyggit at akrsins lilju- 
29 grflsum, hverain {jau vaxa ; J>au vinna hvorki n^ spinna : En 

eg segi y6r, Jiat Sajamon ( allri sinni d^r6 var eip svo 
joskr^ddr svo sem eitt af Jjeim. Klat ef Gu8 skr^fiir svo 

grasit, pat i dag er d akri, og d morgun ver6r f ofn kastad, 

skyldi hann eigi mykhi framar vid yfir gjora, 6 p€t Iftiltnl- 
31 afiirf Fyrir pvi skuiu P6t ekki hryggvir vera, og segja, Hvat 

nmnu vEer eta i efia hvat munu v^r drekka P eda hverju munu 
31 v^ kkeflast ? I>vfat eptir (lessu 6llu sskir heidin J>j66; og yflar 

33 himneskr FaSir veil, at J)^r pm&t allz f)essa vifl, Fyrir pii, 
leitifl fyrst <iufls rfkis og hans r^ttlEetiG, og mun ydr allt {letta 

34 til leggjaat. Og fyrir )>vf skuJu h^r eigi dnn ala annars 
morguns, af t>vf at morgun-dagr mun kvfflu fyrir sjilfiim 
s^r bera. Hverjum degi njegir sfn 6vser6. 

7 "C" IGI stulu p6i dsema, svo at l)^r verflit eigi dtemdir ; 
a -*— ' [jvtat meS hverjum d6mi p4r dsemit, munu p4r dsemdir 
verfia ; og mefl hverri mjelingu p6r mjelit, mun jflr endr- 
3 maelt verfia. En hvat s^r fiii Sgn i auga brfifiur piaa, en at 
4^im vagli sem er i sjil^ pins auga gdir p^ ekki? ESa 
itvemiu dirfist p& at segja br66ur t>fnum, Br66ir, leyf at eg 



a?!? ICELANDIC READER. 

dragi dt Ognina af auga ^fnu ; og, sji, at vagi er \)6 i sj^Ifs 

5 ))fns auga. Pi hrffisnari, drag fyrst lit vaglinn af ^fnu auga ; 
og gef t)d gffitr at, at t>il f^ir tit dregit Ognina af ^lins br6fiurs 
auga. 

6 £igt skulu |>^r gefa hundum hvat heilagt er; og varpit eigi 
heldr perlum yfiar fyrir svln, svo at eigi trofii {)au {>a2r mefi 
f6tom s^r ; og atsniiist {lau og ySr ! sundr sliti. 

7 Bifiit, og mun y6r gefast ; leitifi, og munu {)^r finna ; kn^it 

8 d, og mun fyrir yflr upp lokit. Wlat hver e6 bifir, hann 
68last; hver e6 leitar, hann finnr; og fyrir {leiin eS i 'ktifr, 

9 mun upp lokit. E6a hver er paan mann af yflr s4, ef sonrinn 
labifir hann um brau6, at hann bj6di honum stein; elligar ef 
II hann bidr um iisk, at hann bj6fii honum (4 hSggonn i Pvl 

ef ^i, sem fxi era vondir, kunnit at gefa g66ar gjafir sonum 
yfiar, miklu meir mun yfiar Faftir, sd i bimnum er, gefa jieim 
iigott er hann biflja? Pvi allt hvat p6i viiit mennimir gjCri 
y6r, tat skulu l>^r og ()eim gjCra : pviaX {letta er iQgmilit og 
spimennimir. 

13 Gangit inn um hid l)rOngva hlifi ; J>vfat pat hlifl er vftt, og 
si vegr er breiSr, sem leiflir til fortflpunar ; og fieir eru margir 

14 sem d honum reika. Og J)at port er Jiraungt, og si vegr er 
n)j6r, sem til Kfs leiflir ; og t>eir era fdir er hann rata, 

15 Vakti6 ySr fyrir fals-spimOnnum, sem til yfiar koma f 
leklseflum saufianna, en innra era t>eir glefeandi vargar. Af 

ivCxtura Jwirra megi \>6r \>i kenna. Verfia nokkut vfober 
i7Saman lesin af t'yfnum, elligar fKkjur af ^stlumP Svo mun 

hvert gott tr^ gjOra g^6an ivftxt ; en bvert vondt tr^ vondan 
iSivOst. Gott tr^ getr eigi f^rt vondan ivoxt; og eigi heldr 
19 getr vondt tr^ faert g(5flan dvdKt. Og hvert J)at tr^, sem eigi 

fierir g6dan ivoKt, mun af hSggvit verfia, og i elld kastast. 

10 Fyri J>vf megi \>ir af {leirra iviixtum pk kenna. 

11 t>eir munu eigi allir sem til mfn segja, Herra, Herra, inn 
ganga f Gufls r&i i heldr t>eir sem gjOra vilja mfns bimnegka 



MATHBVS OUDSPIALL. VIII. a?? 

aiFSdurs. Margir munu tit mbi segja d ^im degi, Herra, 

Herra, hdfum v^r eigi sp56 I t)fnu nafni? h6fu v^i og eigi 

f t>{nu nafni djSfla lit rekit? og { l>inu nafni gjordu \mi miirg 

ajkrapta-verkf Og eg tnun Jjd jSta \ieaa at, Aldri Jjekta eg 

yfir : Farit fri m^r allir illgjOrSar-menn. 

14 Fyrir J)vl, hver hann heyrir l)essi njfn orb, og gjOrir {)au, 

[lann mun eg likja fieim vitnjm manni, sem bygfli upp sitt 

25 hiis yfir hellu-stein. Og er hrlSvifiri gjorSi, og valz-fl66it 

kom, og vindar bl^sii, og dundu at hijsinu : og husit f^ll eigi 

a6 at beldr, |3vlat pat var grundvallat yfir helluna. — Og hver 

hann heyrir jDessi min or8, og gjOrir J)au eigi, hann er Ifkr 

27peim fivlsa manni, sem upp bygfli sitt hds i sandi. Og er 

^eysi-d&gg gj&r&i, og vatz-fl6d kom, og vindv bl^, og 

dundu at t>W bdsi : og ^at brapaSi, og ^ss hrapan vajrd 

mykil. 

48 Og t>^^ skedi, t>^ Jesus hafdi lyktafi ^essa sfna rxfiu, at 

29 fdlkinu £gfii bans kenning; t>vfat hans predikan var voldug, 

og eigi Uka sem hinna skriptlaerflra og Phanseis. 

8 "C" N er Jesus gekk ofan af ijaUinn, fylgdi honum margt 

3 f61k eptir. Og, s]i, at lik-Jjriir ma8r kom, lilbafl hann, 

3 og sag6i, Herra, ef [>ii vijt, ])d getr J>u tnig breinsat. Ok 

Jesus lit r6tti bondina, snart bann, og sagdi. Eg vil, vert 

4hreinn. Og jafn-snart var6 hans lik-Jiri hrein. Og Jesus 

sagfii til hans, Sj4 til, at t)d segir fiat eigi neinom ; beldr far 

\iA og sfa |)ig kennimanninum, og oEfra ^faa gSfu \A er 

Moyses bau6, til vitnis-bur6ar yfir {leim. 

5 £n pd Jesus gekk inn f Capernaum, kom til hans hundrafls- 

6h5f6itigi nokkur, bifijandi bann, og sagdi, Herra, (ijdn minn 

7liggr kveisu-sjilkr heima og kvelst t)ungliga. Jesus sagSi til 

S hans, Eg vil koma, og Isekna hann, Hoffiinginn svarafii og 

sagdi, Livaffir, Eg em eigi verfiugr, at ]]d gangir inn undir 

mitt J>ak; heldr seg t"! eitt orfl, og mun minn J)j6n heil- 

gbrigSr verSa. I>vlat eg em maflr boffiingjaskapnum undir 



278 ICELANDIC READER, 

getirui, hafandi undir m^r hernaSar-sveina ; og nasr eg segi 
^ssDm, Far, \ti fer hann; og fifirum, Kom ]>il, og hann 

lokemr ; og JirEeli mfnum, Gjor {)etta, og hann gjOrir l>at. En 
^ Jesus heyrSi l)at, undrafiist hann, og sagSi til J)eirra, er 
honum eptir fylgdu, Sannliga segi eg y6r, a» slfka trii hefi eg 

II eigi fundit f fsraeL En eg segi yflr, Jjat margir munu koma 
af austri og af vestri, og sitja med Abraham, Isaac, og Jacob i 

iihimnarfki; en rfkisins synir verBa lit reknir i yfiztu myrkr, 

ijtiar sem vera mun 6p og tanna gnfstran. Og Jesus sagfti til 
hofflingjans, Gakk h^8an, verSi \i6t eptir t»vf \>u tniflir, Og 
' hans l)j6n varS heill a fieim sfimu stundu. 

14 Og 1>4 Jesus kom ( hiis P^trs, leit hann, at m6Sir konu 

15 hans ]i haldin ! koldu. Hann t(5k urn hond hennar; og 
kaldan fori^t hana. Hon st66 upp og l^jdnaSi honum. 

16 En er kvelda t6k, fjerfiu Jjeir marga djoful-6fla til hansj 
og hann rak andana dt me6 orfiinu, og heknafii \>i alia er 

i;krankir vi5ni; svo at upp fylkiist hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam 

spdmann, Hann hefir vor meinlaeti upp & sig tekit, og vorar 

s6ttir hefir hann borit 
[g £n Jesus leit margt (6\k kringum sig, bau8 hann sinum 

terisveinum, at l>eir feri yfir urn hinu-megin fess sjifar, 
19 S6, og einn skriptlasrfir gekk at, og sag6i til hans, Meistari, 
JO eg vil fylgja \>6r hvert ]?6 fer. Jesus sagfti til hans, Refar 

hafa holur, og fiiglar loptzins hreiSr, en Mannzins Sonr hefir 
ai eigi hver hann sitt hflfut at hneigi. Enn annar af hans Iseri- 

sveinum sagfli til hans, Livar6r, lofa m^r fyrst 'at fara og 
ii greptra fbSur mfnn. Jesus aagSi til hans, Fyig J)u m^r eptir, 

og l^t \^i daudu greptra sfna hina daufiu. 

13 Og er hann si6 & skip, fylgdu hans laerisveinar honum 

14 eptir. Og, sji, at mykill dkyrrJeiki gjSrfiist I si6num, svo at 
»S skipit huldisl bylgjum. En hann svaf. Og hans Iserisveinar 

gengu at honum, ok voklu hann upp, og sfigfiu, Heira, hjSlpa 
i6fiii OSS, vEer forgBngum. [Og hann sagSi til Jjeirra], Hvat 



MATBEUS OUDSPIALL. IX. 279 

hnedist ^r, If tiltrdafiir ^ Hann reis p& upp, og bastadi i 
2j vindinn og sj6inn; og ^i varfi logn mykit. En mennimir 

undnidust, og sSgfiu, Hvflfkr er ^essi, Jivtat vindr og sj6r cm 

honum hiyflnir I 
is Og er Jesus kom yfir s]'6inn i bygflir Gergeseni-manna, 

hlupu tveir djSfiil-66ir J nii5ti honum, komandi lir leidum 

Iram-lidinna, (leir e6 mjfig v6ni 61mir, svo at einginu mitti 
19 um t>ann veg fara. Og, 3J5, at }>eir koUuSu og s8g6u, Hvat 

hdfum vser meft J»ig, l>il Jesus, Gufls Sonr ? komtii hingat at 

30 kvelja OSS dflr tfmi er til ? En J)ar var langt f burt frd i)eim 

31 hjOrS margra svfna f g»zlu. Djottarnir biflu hann og sog6u, 
Ef [iii rekr oss dt heflan, \)i leyf oss at fara I svina-hjorSina. 

,« Og hann aagfli til Jieirra, Fari {i^r. En jDeir fdru it, og blupu 

f svfnin. Og, sjd, at 611 svina-hjorfiin fleygfli s^r meS Os 

33mykilli f sj6inn; og pan drektust f vatmnu. En hirSarnir 

fl^flu, og k<3mu i borgina; kunngjorflu alll [Mtta, og hvat 

34t>eini dj6ful-6flum haffli veitzL Og, sj4, at allr borgar-miigr 

gekk lit i m6t Jesn. Og er l>eir sdu hann, bifiu peii hann 

burt faia af sfnum landa-merkjum. 

9 /~^G er Jesua st^ 4 skip, f6r hann yfir um aptr, og kom I 

J ^-^ sina borg. Og sji, at fieir ferSu til hans iktsjiikan 

mann, si er i sEeng Id. En sem Jesus leit \iema tni, sagSi 

3 hann til hins iktsjiika, Wnar syndir era \)6t fyrirgefnar, Og, 

sji, at nokkrir af skripdEerfium sOgflu meb sjilfum s^r, tessi 

4gudlastar. Og sem Jesus si fieirra hugsanir, sag8i hann, 

5 Hvar fyri hugsi \>6y svo vondt f yflram hjortam ? Hvort er 
aufiveldara at segja, P6t eru Jjfnar syndir fyrirgefnar; efia 

6 at segja, Statt upp og gakk ? En svo at p6r vitiS, Jiat Mannzins 
Son hefir makt i jtirSu syndir at fyrirgefa, pi sagfii hann til 
hins iktsjuka, Statt upp ; tak flegu {ifna, og gakk i pin hds. 

'I Og hann st63 upp, og f6r i sitt hds. En pi fdlkit si t>etta, 
undradist t>at og prfsaSi Gu8, si er pvflfka makt hafdJ monn- 
um gefit. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



a8o ICELANDIC READER. 

9 Og er Jesus gekk |}adan, si haim mann sitja f tollbddtnni, 
Matheum at nafni, og sagdi til bans, Fylg ])il m^r. Og hann 

iost6fi upp, og fy^di honum eptir. Og Jiat skedi, cr hann sat 
til bordz i hilsinu, &]i, at margir tollheimtu-tneiin og ber- 
syndarar k6mu og seCtu sig til borfia mefi Jesu og hans leeri- 

II sveinum. Og er Pharisei s^u ])at, sogdu peir til hans lEeri- 
sveina, Wf etr ySarr meistari med tollheimtonim og glspa- 

iimOnnum? En ^ Jesus heyrfii pat, sagSi hann til l>eirra, 
Megendr hafa eigi Iseknarans l>Srf, heldr |3eir Bern van-megna 

13 eru. £n fari '^t og nemit hvat ^at er, At mtskunn hefi eg 
t>6knan, og eigi at oETri : |)viat eigi kom eg at kalla r^ttl^ta, 
heldr synduga til ifiranar. 

14 ^i gengu Johannis Lerisveinar til hans, og siigfiii, Hvai 
fyri fostu v^i og Fharisei svo tfdum; en ^har leiisveinar 

15 fasta eigi ? Jesus sagfit til {leiiTa, Eigi mega bnidguma btirnin 
[)vingan Iffla, svo lengi sem briiSguminn er mefl l)eim. En 
t>eir d^ar munu koma, eS brilfigiiminn mun frd t>etm takast, 
og \ii munu ^ir fasta. 

16 Einginn setr b^t af n^ju klsedi i gamalt fat; {tvf at b)5tin 

17 glifinar fri fatinu aptr, og verda svo slitin verri. Og eigi lita 
l>eir n^t vin f forna leSr-belgi ; annars sprengjast belgirnir, 
og vtnit spillist, og belgirnir fordjarfast; heldr Idta l>eir n^tt 
vin f n^a belgi, og verfli svo bsefii samt forvarat. 

18 Og sem hann var Jjetta at tala vi8 Jji, sj4, at foringi nokkur 
gekk at, og kraup fyri honum nifir, og sagdi, Hena, ddttir 
mfn er n^-siluS ; [tvf kom, og legg t>fna hond yjir hana, og 

19 mun hiin lifna. Jesus st6d upp, og fylgdi honum eptir, og 

20 svo hans Iserisveinar. — Og, sj5, at kona hver efl I tdlf ir hafSi 
biMfall haft, gekk i. bak dl vifi hann, og snerti fald hans 

J I kiseSa ; \ivi at hdn sag8i mefl sjilfri s^v, Ef eg mstta at eins 
31 snerta hans kkefinafl, munda eg heil verfla. En Jesus snerist 
vifl, leit i. hana, og sagfli. Vert glOfl, dfittir, pfn triia gjorfli 
yi% bolpna. Og konan vard heil i t^irri sOma stundu. 



MATHBVS GUDSPIALL. I. 281 

13 Og er Jesus kom f foringjans hds, og s^ spilmcnnina, og 

14 ys fdlksins, sag&i hann til J)eirra, Farit fri; J)viat stulkan 

15 er eigi dau6, heldr sefr hiin, Og pea dinidu hann. En er 
f61kit var it drifit, gekk hann Jiar inn, og greip um h^nd 

26hennar. Og stulkan st66 upp. Og {leUa lykti barst ut um 

allt ^t sama land. 
J7 Og er jesus gekk burt J>aSan, fylgdn honum eptir tveir 

menn blindir, ^eir e6 kSUuflu og sogSu, 6 pA sonr DaviSs, 
iSmiskunna oss. En er hann kom inn i hiisit, gengu hinir 

blindu til hans. Jesus sagfii til l>eirra, Triii pii at eg 

kunni at gjSra y6r Jjetta? ^eii sfig6u til hans. At vfsu, 
sg LAvarSr. Pi snart hann t>eirra augu, og sagSi, Ver6i y6r 

30 eptir tni ykkarii. Og Jjeirra augu lukust upp. Og Jesus 

31 6gQadi t>eim, og sagdi, Sjdit til, at ^at viti eigi nokkur. 
En er Jieir gengu burt Jiaflan, biru l>eir hans rykti lit um 
a)It iat land. 

31 En \i& Jiessir v6ru ut gengnir, sji, hoffiu lieii til bans t>ann 
i3 mann sem dumbi var og djdful-6fii. Og at lit reknum djoflin- 

um, laladi hinn mdllausi. Og fdlkit undraSist fiat, Og Bagfli, 
j4Aldri he&r slfkt s^ verit i Israel. £n Pharisei t6ku at segja, 

t>at hann rseki djiiful dt fyrir djoSa-hofSingjann. 

35 Og Jesus gekk kring 4 dllum botgum og kauptUnum, 
kennandi f ^irra samkundu-hiisum, predikafii euangelium 
rikisins, og Isknadi allar sdttir og oil krankdasmi med f61kiniL 

36 Og er hann leil f61kit, si hann aumr i \tvi, tivfat Jieir v6rQ 
hangr-morBa vorfinir, og tvfstraSir sem l>eir sauflir er Sngvan 

j7 hirSi hafa. Hann sagSi pi til sinna laerisveina. At sOnnn er 

jfikomskeran mykil, en verkmennimir fiir; fyrir pvi bifiit 

herrann kornskteiunnar, at hann sendi verkmenn I slna korn- 

skeni. 

10 f^G hann kalladi t6lf slna laerisveina til s(n, og gaf fieim 

^^ makt yfir dhreina anda, at Jwir raski pi lit ; og at fieir 

tlseknuda allz kyns s6ttir (^ 911 melnlseti. En t>eirra t<Slf 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



aSl ICELANDIC READER. 

Postulanna nSfn era Jjessi : Fyretr er Sfmon si er kalkfiist 
Petras, og Andreas br^ftir hans, Jacob son Zebedei, og 

3 Johannis hans br6dir, Philippus, og Bartholomeus, Thomas, 
og Matheus toUheimtari, og Jacob Alphei son, Lebbeus er at 

4 vidr-nefni h^t Taddeus, Simon Cananeus, Og Judas Scaiioth 
&i er forr^S hann. 

5 tessa tdlf lit sendi Jesus, bjfiflandi {)eim og sagSi, Farit 
eigi & gtitu hei6innar \^66ai, og gengit eigi inn I borgir Sam- 

everskra manna, heldr gangit til \itinA fortapaSra sauda af 
7hi3si Israels. En farit lit, predikit, og segit, ^lat himnariki 
Stekr at nSlgast; Lxknit sji^ka; hreinsit Ifk-tria; upp vekit 
dauda, lit rekit djflfla: fyrir ekkert hafi b^r bat fengit; gefit 
9j)at og lit fyrir ekkert. Pir skulufi eigi eignast gull eSr silfr, 

10 n^ peninga hafa I lindum y3ar, n^ tSsku til vegar, og eigi tvo 
kyrtla, eingin sk6klEe5i, iingvan staf; {ivfat verflr er verk- 

11 maflrinn sinnar faefiu. En i hverja boi^ e6r kauptiin \>6t inn 
gangit, spyrit at hver i henni verdugr s6 ; og b^r hjd \ieira 

usama bJtfit par til p^r farit burtu (ladan. En nser p4i inn 
ijgangit i hiisit, heilsit \ivi; og ef l)at sama biis er J>ess verfiugt, 

mun y3ar friSr koma yfir pat. En ef pat er beas eigiverflugt, 
i4mun ySar friSr til yfiar aptr hverfa. — Og hver hann me6 tekr 

yfir eigi, og eigi heyrir ySvarri rteftu, gangit dt af pvi hiisi efla 
ij borg, og hristiS duptiS af fdtum yfinim. Sannliga segi eg 

yfir, at bseriligra mun verfla landinu Sodome og Gomorre k 

d6ms-degi, heldr en ^kri sfimu borg. 
i6 SjSit, eg sendi y6r svo sem sau8j i milium varga : Fyrir Jivl, 

verit forsjilir svo sem bftggonnar, og einfaldir sem ddfur. 
. 1 7 En varit yflr vi6 peim monnum, pvfat peir munu ofr-selja y&i 

fyrir sfn riShlis, og I s(num samkundu-hdsum munu b^ir 
iSySr str^kja. P6i munut leiddir verSa fyrir konga og landz- 
igheffiingja til vitnis yfir pi, og yfir heifiinn 1^8. En nser e6 

peir fram selja yfir, verit eigi hugsjdkir fyrir, hvemin eSa hvat 

b^r skulut tala, bvlat pat mun yfir i peirri stundu gefit verfta, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHBUS GUDSPIALL. X. 2%^ 

20 hvat jj^r eigil at tala ; [ivkt Jj^r erut eigi t>eir sem tala, heldr 

andi yfivars Ffifiurs ik er tahr fyrir yftr. 
31 En brfiftir mun selja br6flur f daufia, og fafiir soninn ; og 

nifijarnir munu upp risa I m6ti foreldrunum, og l>eim Qomefii 
i2veita, og [j^r verSit at hatri haffiir af iilluni monnum fyrir 

mfns nafns safcir. En hver hann er staSfastr allt til enda, si 
23 mun holpinn ver6a. En nier t)eir ofsEekja yftr f laeirri borg, 

fl^t i a8ra, Sannliga segi eg yflr, at 'p€i munut eigi full- 

komnat geta borgirnar f Israel, {)ar til at Mannzins Sonr, hann 
zfkemr. Eigi er Iterisveinniim yfir meistaranum, og eigi l)j6nn- 
15 inn yfir sfnimi herra. Nsgist l^risveinintim at hann %& svo 

sem hans meistari, og J)j6ninum sem bans herra. Ef J)eir 

hafa hiisfofiurinn Beelzebub kallat, hve mykkim mun meir 
j6munu {leir fid hans heima-menn svo kalla? Af Jjvl, (ittist }^i 

eigi. i^i at ekkert er svo hulit at eigi verSi auglj6st ; og eigi 
»7 svo leynt at eigi vilist, Hvat eg segi ySr f myrkri, |)at talit f 

\\6s\ ; og hvat J)^r heyrit f eyra, J>at predikit d r^frum. 

18 Hrasflist eigi \ik sem Ifkamann aflffa og silina geta eigi Iff- 
Idtifi ; heldr hraeSist Jiann framar sem silu og likama getr tor- 

19 t^nt til helvCtis. Kaupast eigi tveir skfigar-Jireslir fyrir pening? 

30 og eigi fellr einn af Jieim i. J6r6 in y&vars Foflurs vild. Svo 

3 1 era einnin 511 y6ar hSfuft-hdr talin. Fyrir J)vl, 6itist eigi, \>&i 
3ierufl mSfgum ski5gar-|)rostum betri. Fyrir Jivf, hver- hann 

mefikennir mig fyrir monnum, jKtnn mun eg meSkenna 

33 fyrir mfnum FOfiur sem i himnum er : En hver hann afneitar 
mig fyrir monnum, })eim mun eg afneita fyrir mfnum Fodur 
sem i himnum er. 

34 t^r skulut eigi meina at eg s^ kominn frid at senda 4 

35 jBrflina : Eigi kom eg friS at senda, heldr sverfi. I»vi at eg 
em kominn at ^fa manninn { mdti fbdur sfnum, og d6tturina 
f gegn m6Sur sinni, og sonar-konuna i gegn m66ur mannz 

^ sfna; og mannzins fivinir era hans eigin hjd. Hver hann 
elskar ft)6ur og mi5flur meir en mig, si er mfn eigi verSugr : 
izcjj.Cooyk' 



»84 ICELANDIC READER. 

og hver hann elskar son edr d6ttur yfir mig, si er mfn eigi 

38 verdngr : og hver hann tekr eigi sinn kross d sig, og fylgii 

39 m^r eptir, si er mfn eigi verSugr, Hver e8 finnr sitt l(f, sd 
mun t^a Jjvf; og hver sfnu Ufi tj-nir miiina v^^a, hann 

4otnun iuLt finna. Hver hann medtekr y&r, si medteki^ mig ; 

og hver mig medtekr, hann medtekr [jann sem mig Bendi; 
41 Hver hann medtekr spimann f spimannz nafhi, si fser 

spdmamiz laun; og hver hann medtekr r^ttldtan f r^ttliu 
4z nafni, ei fser r^ttldtz taun ; og hver hann gefr einum af 

jMssum vesalingum kaldan vatz-bikar at drekka f Iserisveins 

nafni, sannliga segi eg ydr, at eigi missir hann sin verdlaun. 
11/~\G l)a6 skeSi, er Jesus haffli lyfaafi fiessar boflanjr til 
sinna t6lf Iserisveina, gekk hann {tafian at kenna og 

predika f ^irra borgum. 
J En f)i Johamiis heyrfli 1 fj5trununi verk Kristz, sendi hann 

3 tvo af sfnum lasrisveinum, og Ut segja honum, Ertii si sem 

4 koma man, e6z eigu v^r annars at bida ? Jesus svaradi og 
sagdi til {leirra, Fari p^r og kunngjOrit Johanni aptr hvat 

5 ^r sjiit og heyiit : Blindir sjS, haltir ganga, Uk-Jiriir hreinsast, 
daufir heyra, daudir upp rfsa, og fitgekum verfia GufispjdUin 

eboflut. Og ssell er si sem eigi hneykalar sig & mir. 
J En at J>eim hurt gengnum, h6f Jesus at segja til f<31ksins 
af Johanni, Hvat f<5ru p6T i eySimork at sjd f ViJdu \>6r sji 

8 reyr vindi skekinn ? E6a hvat f6ru Jj^r iSt at sji ? Vildu ^i 
sji mjdk-klseddan P Sjiid, |ieir ed mjlikao klefinad bera, eru 

9 f konga-hilsum. Eda- hvat fdni t>^r lit at sji ? Vildu ^i 
spimann sjiP Eg segi yfir fyri sann, ])ann meiri er en 

10 nokkur spimann ; ^vfat t>eEsi er, af hveijum skri&t er, Sji, eg 
sendi minn engil fyri pina angliti, si er Jiinn veg skal tih-eifla 

1 1 fyri \i6r. Sannliga segi eg ydr, A medal ^irra sem af konum 
eru fseddir, er eigi annar upp um kominn si meiri s6 en Jdn 
Baptista. En hann sem minztr er i himnarlki er boDmn 

I > meiri. En i fri dOgum Johannis Baptists allt til pesa nH er 



XATBEUS OVDSPIALL. SI. 385 

komit, tx>Iir himnarfki orr~eflii og i)eir sem ofr-eRiC gjdra, 
ijhripsa t>at til sfn; ^viat allir sp^menn og Idgmdlit sp£&u til 
i4.Johannis. Ef l>^r vilit t>at medtaka, pa er hann Elias sd a 
ij koma skaL Hver eyni hefir at heyra, hann heyri. 

16 En hverju ska! eg l>es3ari kynsldS forifkja? Lfk er hiin 
peim bornum sem situ i Corgi ; hver eS kolludu til sinna Ifka, 

17 og sogfiu, Vffir hfifum yflr I pfpur blisit, og \t4T viidut eigi 
danza; vasr puldum y6r vorar raunir, og p6r gr^tufi eigi. 

18 Johannes er kominn, it eigi og drakk eigi; og t>eir segja 
19 hann hafi dj5ful. Mannzins Son er kominn, fit og drakk; og 

[Kir segja, Sj4U ofiStz-manninn, og vfn-svelgjarann, vininn toll- 

heimtu-manna og syndugra. Og spekin hl^tr svo at r^tt- 

Isetast lita af sinum nidjum. 
20 ' Pi t6k hann at formsela borgunum i hverjnm gj6r6 v6ru 
1 1 flest bans krapta-verk, og hofBu J>6 eigi betraS sig : V^ p^r, 

Chorazin I Yi i>6i, Belhsaida I jfivfat ef I Tyro og Sidon heffii 

gjorzc [lau krapta-verk, sem i yflr hafa gjorzt, hef8i jjeir 
31 for6um I sekk og Osku iSran gjSrt. En ^6 segi eg ySr, at 

Tyro og Sidon mun bariligra vera i ddms-degi, heldr en yflr. 
13 Og pa, Capernaum, sem allt til himins ert upp hafin, munt 

niflr prykkjast allt til helvltis; jDvIat ef f Sodoma hefSi J)au 

krapta-verk gjorzt, sem i Jj^r hafa gjorfl verin, kann vera, at 
n])!eT heffii sta&it allt til pessa dags. £n \i6 segi eg ySr t>at, at 

bseriligra mun vera landi Sodomu i d6ma-degi en pir. ' 
35 A l)eim sama tima andsvarafii Jesus og sag8i, Eg prisa l)ig, 

Fadir, herra himins og jarfiar, at ^d duldir ^tta fyri speking- 
iGum, og forvitringum, og opinberafiir \at smslingjum: at 
»7 sonnu, Fafiir, pvfat svo var [lat Jwkt fyrir p4r, Allir hlutir 

era ro^r o&-gefnir af mfnum FQdur, og einginn kennir Soninn 

nema Fafltrinn : og einginn kennir FoSuriim nema Sonrinn, 

og hverjum e6 Sonrinn vill Jiat opinbera. 
iS Komit til mfn allir ii4r sem erfifli drj'git, og ^unga erut 

19 hlaSnir, og eg mun endr-nsera ydr. Takit & ydr mitt ok, c^ 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



2b6 ICELANDIC READER. 

lierit af m^r ; {ivfat eg em hdgvaer og af hjaRa Utildtr : og 
30 munu ^r hvfld iinna silutn ybmm. Wfat miu ok er ssett, og 
minn {>ungi er l^ttr. 

12 T l*ANN tfma gekk Jesus um kom-sseSi d Notcdegi ; og 
■*■ bans kerisveinar v6ni hungraBir, tdka at tfna axin af, 

3 og at eta. £n er Pharisei sdu J)at, s3gfiu |ieir til bans, Sji, 

Jifnir Iserisveinar gjOra hvat [leim leyfist eigi d J)vottdfigum at 
3 gj5ra. Eq hann sagfii til {jeiira, Hafi ^r eigi lesit hvat DaviS 

gjtirdi, nxT hann, og ^ er med honum v6ru, hungradi, 
4hvernin ed hann gekk inn i GuSs hfis, og dt paa fdmunar- 

brauS, hver honum leyfSust eigi at eta, n^ heldr tieim sem 
5 med bonum v6tu, nema einum saman kenuimSnnum i Efia 

hafi t>^r eigi lesit, {jat kennimennirnir & ^ivonidgum 1 moster- 
6inu brj6ta t>vottdaginn, og em }>6 in sakar? En eg segi ySr, 
7at s4 er h^r, sem musterinu er meiri. En ef\>6i vissut hvat 

l>at vxri, At miskunn hefi eg [)6knan og eigi at ofTri, hefdi 
%\)6i aldri saklausa ford^emt; t>vf Maimzins Son er herra 

einnin l>vottdag5ins, 
g Og er hann gekk burt JjaSan, kom hann i l)eirra samkimdu- 

10 biis. Og, sji, at mafir var \)ai, si er haffii visnaSa h6nd. Og 
l>eir spurfiu bann at og sogdu, En eigi leyfiligt at laekna i 

11 t)vottdtigum } svo at ^eir gaetu dklagat hann. En bann sag&i 
til Jieirra, Hver mafir er sd af yfir, sem befir einn saufi, og ef 
hann fellr d (ivottdogum f gryfju, grfpr bann eigi hann og 

iiupp dregr? Hve myklu meir er madrinn saudnum betri? 

13 Fyrir \ivi leyfist d {>voltd6gum gott at gjfira, H sagfii hann 
til tnannzins, R€tt it hond Jifna. Og hann r^td hana liL Og 
hdn var6 heil sem bin Bnnur, 

14 En Pbarisei gengu dt, og t(5ku at bafa rd6a-gj6r6ir f m6ti 

15 honum, hvemin ))eir mtettu honum hclzt fyrirfara. En er 
Jesus fornam ^at, veik hann {lafian. Honum fylgdi og margt 

i6f61k eptirj og \A alia Ixknafii hann, og banna&i }>eim, at 
i7t>eir gjOrAi bann eigi opinskdran. Svo ]>at upp f^lldist hvat 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



MATBBUS GUDSFIALL. XI!. 287 

18 sagt er fyri Esaiam spimann, er segir, SjSit, t>j6n minn hvem 
eg titvaJda, og minn elskuligan, i hverjum sala mfn hefir 
^knan: yfir hann mun eg anda minn setja, og si skal 

iQheidnum d^minn kunngjdra. £ig^ mun hann kffa n^ kalla; 

10 og e^ man nokkur heyra hans kail i strEetum. Marinn reyr 
mun hann eigi sundr mylja, og reykjandi hdr eigi lit sl&kkva, 

11 t>ar til hann lit drffr d6m til sigranar. Og heidnir munu d 
hans nafn vona. 

la fd var6 til hans haffir djoflil-bfia maSr, s4 er blindr var og 

mdllaus; og t^ann l^eknadi hann, svo at hinn dumbi og blindi 
ijtaladi^og sd. Og allt f61kit 6ttadist, og sagdi, £r ^essi eigi 
j4Sonr3Davifis? En er Pharisei heyrflu Jiat, sOgflu l>eir, Eigi 

rekr-i^e'ssi djSfla ut, nema fyrir Beelzebub dji^fla-hoffiingja. 
i5En;i[esus fomam ^eirra hugsanir, og sagdi til t'^irra, Hvert 

rikii sjitfu s^r sundr-l)ykkt man eyflast; og hver borg e8r 
lb hu3, sem mis-J>ykk er f sjilfri s^r, fter eigi stafiit. Og ef and- 

skotiim rekr andskotann lit, ]]i er hann 3UTidr-})ykkr ( m6ti 
27ajdlfum s6r. Hvernin fser hans rlki ^i staSit? Og ef eg lit 

rek djMa fyri Beelzebub, fyri hvem verfla J)eir \ii. af yflrum 
igsonum lit reknir? Af \iii verSa [wir ySrir d6mendr. En ef 

eg lit rek djOfla med GuSs Anda, pd er ^6 Gu6s rfki til ydar 

koroit. 
zg Eda hvemin fser nokkur inn gengit f tiflugs hils, og hans 

borfl-biinaS i burt gdpit, nema hann bindi ibi hinn ofluga, 

30 Og neni t>i hans hdsP Hver hann er eigi med m^r, si er 
f in6ti mdr; og hver eigi med m^r safnar, sd sundr dreifir. 

31 Fyri f)vl- segi eg y8r, Oil synd og lastanir verfla monnum 
jifyrirgefhar: en l&stum f m6t Andanum fyrirgefst eigi. Og 

hver hann talar nokkurt ord f mdti Mannzins Syni, houum 
mun fyrirgefast : en hver e6 talar nokkurt or$ I m<5ti Helgum 
Anda, honum mim' hvorki fyrirgefast i ^ssum heimi n^ 
adrum. 
33. Annat-hvort setid gott tr^, og mun ivdxtrinn g6dr ; elligar 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



288 ICELANDIC READER. 

setid vondt tr^, og mun ^vSxtrinn vondr ; pviM af iveztinum 
34^ekkist tr6t. Pir n&dru-kyn, hverninn megi i)4r golt tnsela, 

i meflan pir enit sjilfir vondir ? {ivlat munnr maelir af gnEgfi 

jshjartans. Gddr maSr fram flytr gott af g6duin s;6d sfns 

hjarta; en vondr madr af vondum £J6d sfns hjana fiam Sylr 

36 vondt. En eg segi yflr, at af hverju (jvl Kfengu orfli, Jiat 
sem mennirnir tala, munu {>eir reikningskap af gjalda 4 d6ms- 

37 degi ; ^vlat af t>fnuin ordum muntu r^ttketast; og af t>fnum 
ordum muntii fordsmast. 

38 pi sv3rudu honum nokkrir dt af slcriptl^rfiuni og Phariseis, 

39 og stigfiu, Meistari, v^r vildum teikn af pii sjd. Hann svaradi 
og sag6i til Jjeirra, f^tta vonda og h6ranar-slekti leitar teikns; 
og pvi mun eigi teikn gefast, nema teikn Jona spilmannz : 

40 svo Bern Jonas var f kvidi hvalsins (irj4 daga og t>rjiT nsti, 
svo mun Manozins Son vera f fylsni jarSar tirjd daga og 

41 t>rj<ir naetr. Menn Ninive-borgar munu upp risa i efsta ddmi 
mefi [lessari kynsl66, og munu hana fordsema; (ivfat ^it 
gjQrflu iSran eptir predikan Jonas. Og, sjd, h^r er meir en 

41 Jonas. Drottningin af Suflri mun upp rfsa i efsta d6mi meS 
tiessari kynsl6S, og mun hana ford^ema ; pvfat hiln kom af 
endimorkum jarSar at heyra speki Salamonis. Og, sjd, h^r er 
meir en Salanaon. 

43 En nter dhreinh and! ferr lit af manninum, reikar hann um 

44 t>ur-lendur, leitandi hvildar, og finnr eigi. Pi segir hann, 
Aptr mun eg snda i mitt hds, ^&an eg f6r lit ; og naer hann 
kemr, finnr hann J>at t6mt, s6p-limum hreinsat, og fdgat. 

43 Pi fer hann, og tekr sjO aSra anda mefl s^r, t)eir e6 verri 
era en sj^fr hann. Og njer peir eru inn komnir, byggja pek 
{tar: og verfir pi {less mannz hid slfiara vena hinu fyira. 
Svo mun og sk^ )Dessa vondu kynsl6d. 

46 Sem hann var enn ^tta at tala dl fdlksins, sji, at m6fiir 
hans Og br^r st6du {tar fyrir litan, og B6ktu at tala vi6 

47 hann. En nokkur sagdi til hans, Sj4, at mdAir ^ta og bnefir 



MATBBUS HUDSPULL. Kill. aSg 

48^fnir atanda iSti, og vilja })is fiona. En hsnn svaraSi, og 

sagSi til {less sem til bans talafii, Hver er mfn mi^ir? og 
4ghverir era minir tv»6r? Og hann r^tti ilt sfna hfind yfir sina 

Iffirisveina, (^ sagdi, Sj&it, mfna m6fiur og loiaa breefir, 
50 l*viat hver hann gjdrir rains FOflurs vilja {jess 4 himnum er, 

s& sami er minn bnSdir, og aystir, og m6dir. 
13 A i>£IM sama degi gekk Jesus lit af hijsinn, og sat vid 
1 EJ6inn ; o^ mart f61k safnaftist at honum ; svo hann st^ 

ii skip, setti sig; og allt f6lkit st6& f ijtiranni. Og hann 

talafli margt til Jjeirra ( eptirllkingum, Og sagSi: 

4 Sk er s45i gekk lit at s4 sirnj SEefii. Og |)4 hann s56i, Kll 

5 sumt viS veginn, og fuglar kdmu og iXa ^aX. £n siunt f^ll 
f gr^a jfirfi, hvar l>at hafSi eigi mykla J6r6, og tann flj6tliga 

6 upp, bvfat bat haffii eigi jardar-d^pt En sem s61in rann upp, 
skrasldist l)at ; og af [)v( at [lat baf6i rigi r<5i neina, visnafli ^i. 

1 En sumt Kll k milium byrna ; og byrnamir spruttu upp, og 
SksefSa b^^- "^^ ^'Oxa.K f^ll ( g<5da jijrd, og fserdu fivtJst, sumt 
9 hundiafifaldan, sumt sextugfaldan, sumt brilugfaldan. Hver 
loeyru hefir at heyra si heyrL — Og laerisveinamir gengu til 
bans og stigfiu, Fyrir hv( talar bii til ^iira f eptirlfkingum ? 
uHann svaradi og sagdi, Yfir er urnit at vita leyoda d6ma 
iihininarfkis; ai ^m er bat eigi veitt i-vfat hver e6 hefir, 
honum mun gefast bvo hann gn6g ha£ ; en si er eigi hefir, 

13 af honom niun og takast bsit hann hefir. Fyrir |}vf tala eg til 
beirra f eptirlfkingum, at med sjianda augum sjii beir eigi ; 
eg heyranda eyrum heyri beir eigi ; b^iat J>eir skilja fat eigi ; 

14 svo at 4 beim upp (ylldist spidiSmr Esaia, er hann segir, 
Eyrunum munu b^ heyra, og \6 munu b^r bat eigi skilja ; 
og med sj4andi ai^m munu b^r sj£L, og eigi skynjat geta: 

ijb^t b^ssa f61ks hjarta er forharSnat, og b^irra eyru era 
bnng-beyrd, og augu beirra saman-lukt, svo at ^ir eigi med 
augum sjii, og eyram beyri, n^ med bjartanu skill til at leifi- 
r^la »g, svo at eg Uekni t>i- 

w DiMiicdByGoo^le 



ajJO ICELANDIC READER. 

i6 En sxl em yfiar augu, {tat er {>au sj&: c^ yfiar eyni, ^at er 

1 7 [Ktu heyra. Sannliga segi eg y6r, (lat margir spimenn og r^tt- 
litir f^stust at sji hvat \i6i sjSit, og hafa fiat eigi 6^6 ; og at 

18 heyra hvat \t4t heyrit, og hafa Jial eigi heyrt. Af \ivi heyrit 

19 t>eGsa eptjrlfking ssedarans : Pi er nokkur heyrir orSit rfkisins, 
og undirstendr eigi, temr hinn voodi, og hripsar burt hvat 
sib er ( hans hjarta. i'etta er fiat hvat vifi veginn er eib. 

20 En sd sem 1 gr^ta j6rfl er siSr, er s4 hver orflit heyrir, og 
31 flj6tliga af fagnadi medtekr t>at; en hann hefir eigi r6t i s^, 

heldr er bann fMbverfr : nser ed bretUngar og ofsdknir hefjast 

22 fyrir orSzins sakir, skamm-fylliEt hann jafn-skji5tt. En bann 

i milium J)yrna er s56r, er hann sem heyrir orftit ; og ^yggja 

]}essarar veraldar, og flittskapr f^drittar kefr orSit, og verdr 

33SVO in ivaxtar. En s£i 1 g6da }5rd er si6t, er hann sem 

heyrir orflit, og undiretendr fiat, og faerir 4v6xt, sumir hund- 

radfaldan, sumir sextugfaldan, sumir ^rftugfaldan. 

>4 Adra eptirlfking sagfli bann {>eim fyrir og s^di ; Himna- 

rfki er Ifkt t)eim manni, si er sifli gdflu sddi i akr sinn. 

25 En {>d menn svifu, kom hans dvin, og s^di illgresi med 

26 i bland hveitid, (% f6r i burt. En er grasit spratt upp og 

27 bar ivbxt, pi auglj-stist og illgresit. En fi^nararnir gengu 
til htisfbdursins, og sogflu : Ldvarflr, siflir l>ii eigi gdflu sdU 

a8 i akr l)inn ? bvaSan kemr honum pi illgresit ? Og hann sagdi 
til t>eirTa, t^t befir fj^ndmaftr gjflrt. Iijfinamir sfigfiu \A, 

ig Viltd at vaer fSrum og lit lesum Jrat ? Hann sagfli, Nei, svo 
at pii upp rsetifi eigi hveitifl undir eins nser \>6t lit lesit 111- 

3ogTesit; litiS bvort-tveggja vaia allt ti! komskurflar; og i 
komskeni-tfma skat eg segja til komskurfiar-manna, Lesit 
fyrst illgresit saman, og bitidit t>at f ami byndini til brenzlu, 
en hveitinu saman safnit i mfna kornhlQflu. 

31 Aflra eptirlfking lagfii hann enn fram fyrir pi og sagdi : 
Himnarfki er Ifkt mnstarflz-komi, [jat maflr t6k og sifli f akr 

33 sinn, hvat efi minzt er allra sseSa ; en tuer pM spnttz tq)p, er 
D,M,icdB,Gooyk' 



MATHEUS GVDSPIALL. XIII. agl 

J)at Stserst allra kfilgrasa, og ver&r \ai ti€, at fuglar loplzms 
koma og byggja undlr t)ess kvistum. 

33 Eqii adra eptirliking sagdi hann til t^eirra : Lfkt er himnarfki 
siirdegi, [lat kona t6k og faldi I \iiaai mielum mjols, l»r til at 
^t s^rdist allt til sama. 

34 t'etta allt talafii Jesus i eptirlikingum til fiSlksins; og fyrir 

35 litan eptirlfkingar talaSi hann eigi til Jjeirra ; svo at upp 
fylldist hvat sagt ei fyrir spdmanninn ^ann er segir, Muno 
minn man eg upp liika f eptirlfkingum, og leyudan d6m mun 
eg fit mjela af upphafi veraldar, 

36 I'i l^t JesDS f6lkit fri s^r, og kom itm i hd^t; og hans 
kerisveinar gengu til hans og sogdu, Kenn t>d oss Ifkingina 

3; iUgresis akrsins. Jesus svaraSi og sag6i til {>eirra, Hann sem 

sar g<iSu ssefii er Mannzins Sonr, en akrinn er heimrinn. 
38 G66a S£e6it era J>eir rfkisins synir ; en illgresit eru illzkunnar 
39synir; en 6vjnrinn sd er sd8i [ivi, er djefullinn; en korn- 

skeoi-tfminn er ending l)essarar veraldar. Komskurflar- 
4omentiirnir era englarnjr; I'vf Ifka sem nil ver6r illgresit lit 

lesU, og eldi brent, svo man og sk^ 1 enda {lessarar veraldar; 
41 J>vi at Mannzins Son mun dt senda sfna engla, og [leir munu 

saman lesa af hans rfki oil hneyksli, og t>eim er rangindi 
^i gjora; og ^ir munu svo kasta [teim I elldzins oFn; [tar man 

43 vera grdtr og tanna gnfstran. En J)4 munu r^ttiitir lj6ma 
sem s61 1 rlki Ffifturs fieirra. Hver eyru hefir at heyra, hann 

44 Og enn, M er himnarfki llkt KIgnum fj4r-sj68 k akri, 
hvem er mafir fann og faldi hann ; og af jjeim fagnafli er 
hann haf3i yfir honum, gekk hann hurt, og seldi allt hvat 
hann haf6i, og keypti [lann sama akr. 

45 Og enn aptr, £r himnarfki llkt t>eim kaupmanni, ei 
46gddrar perlu leitadi. Og ^ hann fann eiua forkostuliga 

perlu, fdr hann til og seldi allt hVat hann haffii, og keypti 
^ sdrnu. 

.„„=,Cooslc 



tgz ICELANDIC READER. 

47 Og enn aptr, Er htmnarlki tfkt ned pvi, sent t sj6 er 
4ekaEtafi, og m«d hverju af Ollu fiska-kym dregit verfir. Ed 

nsBr i)at er fullt, draga ^jeir I)at at landi ; siija sfflan og saman 
49lesa hina g68a i kerSld, en vondum snara ^ir lit. Svo man 

og ske f ends veraldar, at englar muiiu lit fara, og hina vondu 
po mitt fr4 r^ttlStum skilja ; og |)eim munu Jieir kasta I eldzins 

oFh, hvar vera man 6p og tanna-gnistran. 
51 Og Jesus sagfii til peim, Hafi J)& aDt l>etto undirstafiit? 
ji f«ir sbgfiu, Einninn, Herra. Pi sagSi hann, Fyrir l)vf, hver 

si ^kriptUerdr sem til himnarfkis mentadr er, hann llkJst 

t>eim hiisfbflur, sem fram ber af sfnun thesaur n^tt Og 

gamalt. 
S3 Og I>at skefii, \A Jesus haiSi lyktaS [lessar eptirlikit^ar, at 
£4bann gekk I>a8an, og kom til sinnar fdstr-jardar, og kendi 

[leim f Jjeiira samkundu-hijsum, svo at t)eim grdafii, Og s<^;du, 
j5 Hvafian kemr t>essum slfk speki og kraptar P £r [jessi eigi 

timbr-smifisios son? Heitir hans mddir ekki Maria, og 
sfibneflr hans Jacob og Joseph, Simon og Juda? Og em hans 

systr eigi h^r hjd oss P Hvafian kemr J)essum allt ^etta P 
57 Og svo skamm-fylldust {leir viS hann. En Jesus svarafli og 

sagfli til peitra, SpimaBr er eigi An vegsemda, nema d sinni 
5S f6str-jor9 og 1 sfnu hdsi. Og eigi gjfiidi hann })ar m^g 

kraptaverk fyrir sakir vantrdar peirra. 
14 A KIM tima heyrfii Herodis Tetrarchas rykiiB af JeBu, 
a "^ Og hann sagdi til sinna hirSsveina, 1*6851 er J6n Bapt- 

ista, hver af dauSa er upp aptr risinn, og pvl gjfirast pesm 
akrapta-verk af honum. !*vfat Herodis hafSi fanga Utifl 

Johannem, bundit og I varBhBld sett fyrir sakir Herodiadis, 
4husfrey]u Philippi br66ur hans, Pvi at Johannis haffii til 
S hans sagt, Eigi hcefir Ji^r hana at hafa. Og f vf vildi hann 

hafa lin&tid hann ; en JiorBi p6 eigi fyrir f<51kinu, pvSa.t pat 
6hat hann fyrir spSmann. — En at Srtfftar-degi Herodis, danz- 

adi ddttir Herodiadis mitt frammi fyn honum ; og put faagaOi 

DiMiicdByGoO^lt: 



lHATSEUa QODSPJALL, ZiT. 293 

7 Herodis ofr-vel, Af |)v( lofafli hann mefi ei*i at gefa henni 
Shvers hiin aeskti af honum. Og eptir ^vf bdn var d6r tU 

eggjnfi af mddur sinni, sagii hiln, Gef m^r hLi i diski hofut 
9j6ns Baptista, En konungrinn varfi hryggr; en p6 fyrir 

eidsios sakir, og pe'ara er meS honum til borfiz aim, baufl 

10 hanD at put geEst henni ; aendi lit, og lit afhfiffia Johannem 
II f myrkva-stofu ; og var hflfut hans borit i diski, og gefil 
iistulkunni; og hun fxrdi rndSur einni. H E6ni laerisveinar 

hans, og t(5ku bane likama, og gri5fu, k6mu sffian og kunn- 

gjorflu flat Jesu. 
■3 £n er Jesus heyrdi paX, f6r hann ^adan i skipi alleina til 

eyflimerkr. Og pi f6Ikit heyrSi pa.t ur stsfiununi, fylgdi 
i4t>at honum eptir d f£ti. Og Jesus gekk fram undan, og leit 

Jiann mykla mdg, og si aumr i ^im, og lasknafii ^ af peinx 
ij scm krankir v6ru. En at kveldi gengu hans Iserisveinar til 

hans, og sogSu, ^essi stafir er S ey6i ; timinn tekr at HSa ; lit 

f61kit frd p6i, at ]>at gangi t kauptilnin, og kaupi s^r pax 
lefsedu. £n Jesus sagdi til {peiira, f>eir hafa ^ss eigi t>&rf at 
i7l)eir gangi 1 hurt. Gefi pit J>eim at eta. teir sogfiu.Vser 
i8 hSfum ekki h^r nema fimm braufi og tvo fiska. Hann sagfii, 
19 Fserit m^r ^au hingat. Og hann baufi f6lkinu nidr at setjaet 

i graait, og t<ik [)au fimm brand Og tvo fiska, leit til himins, 

blezafii, og braut ^u, og gaf sfnum Iserisveinum braufiin ; 
to en Ixrisveinarnir gifu ^au f61kinu. Og ptir snseddu allir, og 

urflu saddir, og t6ku upp J)£er leifar er af gengu, t6lf karfir 
31 fultar. £n ))eir e6 etifi h5f&u,v6ru tals fimm ))ilsund manna, 

undan teknom konum og bdrnum. 

11 Og jafn-snart kom Jesus sfnum Iserisveinum til at J)eir 
gengi & skip, og fjeni fyrir honum yfir um sjdinn, fiar til hann 

ijl^ti fdlkit fii s^r. Og er hann haffii f61kit fri sdr Idtifi, gekk 

hann einn saman upp i fjafiit at bidjast fyrir. Og um kveldit 

34 var hann {lar alleina. £n skipit var pi mitt i sjinum, ok 

ishraktist f bylgjunum; t>vlsit vindrinn var t>vert i m6ti. £n 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



Z94 ICELANDIC READER. 

' um Q6r6u eykt nsetr kom Jesus til \)eim gang;andi & sjinnid. 
a6 £n er Isrisveinamir siu hann i sjinum ganga, tureddust I>etr, 

og sfigdu, at {lat vEeri skrimsl, og kollufiu upp af hrEeSzlu. 
j/En Jesus talaSi strax ti! peirra, og sagSi, Verit st&dugir; ek 
a8 em hann ; 6ttist eigi. En P^tr svarafti honum og sagfli, Ef 

tii ert p3it, Herra, >5 b}66 ni€r at koma til {)fn i vatninu. 
ag Og hann sagfii, Kom. Og P^tr st^ af skipinu, og gekk i 
30 vatninu, at hann ksmi til Jesu. En er hann leit megnan 

vind, 6a6i honum, og t6k at sOkkva, kallaSi og sagfii, Herra, 
3ihjilpa J>iS m^r. En Jesus r^td jafi»-snart hCndina lit, og 

greip hann, og sagfli til hans, fu lltiltniaSr; fyrir hvl ef- 
3aadir ^A? Og er \>eh v6ni i. skipit komnir, kyrfli vindinn. 

33 Og Jieir sem i skipinu v6ru, k6mu og T^llu fram fyrir honum, 

34 og s6g6u, Sannliga ertu Gu8s Sonr. Og })eir f6ru yfir um, 

35 og k6mu til Genesareths jarBar; Og er hann pektu Jjar- 
sveitar menn, sendu ^ir lit um allt pat bygSar-lag, og ferftu 

36 til hans alia vanfsera menn, og bidu hann um, at [>eir meettu 
at eins snerta fold hans fata. Og svo margir sem at hann 
snertu, urflu allir heilbrig6ir. 

15TDA gengu dl hans skriptlserdir og Pharisei af Jerusalem, 

2 og sBgflu, Fyrir hvl ofr-tro6a plnir laerisveioar Sldung- 
anna uppsetninga, med pvf peir pvo eigi sfnar hendr er 

3 pew brau6 eta f Hann svarafii og sagfii til Jieirra, Fyrir hvl 

4 0fr-trofli lt4i Gu6s boflorS fyrir yflvarn uppsetning? i>vf 
Gu6 sag&i, Heidra skalt pil fbfiur pinn og m6dur; og hver 

5 hann bolvar fbftur eflr ni<56ur, si skal daufia deyja. En p^r 
segit, at hver skuli segja til fofiur e8a til m66ur, ^ai. er GuSi 

6 gefit, hvar mefi eg skylda \)6i hjdlpa. Af pvf sker [lat, at n^er 
einginn heiSrar meir ftSBur sinn n^ m6flur; og hafit svo 6nft 

7 gjort Gufls boflorS fyrir ySvars uppsetnings sakir. t'^r hrae- 

8 snarar, vel hefir Esaias spifi af ySr, er hann segir, {"essi 1^8r 
nilsegist mig mefi stnum munni, og heiSrar mig med v5rum 

9 sfnum, en ^icra hjSrtu era langt fri mir. At Ongu d^ka 

iir.i..G00>^k' 



MATHEVS aUDSPIALl. ZV. 295 

{leir mig, i meSan ^r kenna })Eer kenningar sem ekki eru 
annat en boSori manna. 
Id Og: hann kallafii f61kit til stn og sagdi dl {)eirra, Heyrit ^tit 

1 1 og undirstandit. Put hvat er inn gengr f munninn, ^t saui^r 
eigi manninn ; heldr hvat er framm af munninum gengr, J)at 

12 saurgar manninn. I'd gengu bans Isrisveinar at honutn og 
sBgSu. Veizt J)ii, at ^ er ^eir Pharisei heyr8u t)at orfl, 

13 skamm-iylldust l)eir f En hann svacafli og sagfii, OH plantan, 
hveija minn himneskr Fafiir plantar eigi, mun upp netast 

i4L4tid ti4 fara; fieir eru blindir og blindra leifitogarar. M 

If ef blindr leiSir blindan, ))d falla t)eir b48ir f grOfina. 1^ 

svarafi) P^tr, og sagfii til hans, P^6 oss t>essa eptirUking. 

16 Jesus sagSi til ['^'''''^i ^^ t'^r ^^^ ^vo skilningslausii ? 
ij Skynit t^r eigi, at allt hvat I munninn inn gengr, jDat hverfr 

18 f magann, og verdr fyrir efililiga lis lit skilfatP £n hvat 

19 af munninum fram gengr, pat kemr i^t af hjartanu. I^vfat 
dt af hjartanu koma vondar hugsanir, mann-diip, h6rd6mr, 

30 frillu-lffi, ]}ji5fQa6r, Ijdg-vttnan, lastanir. f^tta er |}at hvat 

manninn saurgar. £n meS 6t>vegnum hdndum at eta, 

saurgar eigi manninn. 

11 Jesus gekk hurt paSan og f6r I landz-dlfur Tyro og Sid- 

11 onis. Og, sjS, at Canversk kona gekk dt af {)eim s5muni tak- 

mSrkum, kallafii og sagfii, (5 Herra, sonr Davifts, miskunna 

13 {}d m^r. Mfn d6ttir kvelst flla af djoflinum. Og hann svara5i 
henni eigi or6i. Hans Iserisveinar gengu til hans og sogfiu, 

14 Lit hana fara, at t>vf hdn kallar eptir oss. En hann svarafii 
og sagdi. Eg em eigi sendr, nema til fortapaSra sauda af hdsi 

aj Israel. En hun kom, og f^ll niftr fyrir honum og sagSi, 

i6Hj41pa J)d m^r, Herra I En hann svaradi henni og s^6i, 

Ht er eigi t^rligt at taka braufiit (at bamanna er, og kasta 

17 t>vf fyrir hundana. En hun sagdi, Satt er [lat, Herra, en ^ 
eta hundar af molum ^im, sem detta af borfium drottna 

18 t>eirra. H svaradi Jesus og sagSi til hennar, Pii kona, mykil 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



2^6 ICELANDIC RSADBR. 

er trua ^i-a. Vcifii ^i svo aem {Hi vUlt Og i t>eirri s8mn 
stundu varfl hennar d<5ttir beilbrigfl, 
V) Og er Jesus gekk [tafian, kcm haim at sjinum i Galilea ; 

30 gekk upp k fjallit, setti sig \ist, og miirgt fdlk dieif til bans, 
ha&Qdi mefi s^r halts, blinda, millausa, vonada, og marga 
afira, og sn5mdu ^m fram fjrir fsetr Jesu. Og bann 

31 liekna6i Jid, svo at fi51kit nndrafiist, er l>at si millausa mela, 
og vanafia heila, halta ganga, blinda sjiandl Og v^stiin- 
ufiu Gu8 Israels. 

31 Og Jesus kallafii sfna Icerisveina til sin Og sagdi, Mig 
aiimkar f^lksins, pviat peir hafa t)rji daga hj^ m^r verit, og 
hafa ekki til matar ; og fastandi vil eg })i t\gi fri m^r fora 

33 Ilta, svo at cigi verSi Jjeir hungr-morda & veginiim. Lieri- 
sveinamir sogdu til bans, Hvafian tdku vser svo morg brauO 

34 h^r & cyftimOrku at v^r sedjum raeft jafii-margt f61k ? Jesus 
sagSi til {^eiira, Hversu mSrg braud hafi ^j i t>eir s5gdu, 

35 Sj<3, Og & liska-kom. Og haiui baud Klkinu at t>at settist 
jfinidr i jdrfiina, og tdk t)au g'O braufiin og fiskana. Og er 

hann bafdi {lakkir gjOrt, braut hann pau, og gaf Ixxisveia- 

3; unum. Hans Ueiisveinar gifu ^u f61kinu. Og \>ea dtu allir 

og urSu saddir ; og tiSku upp ^t sem yfir var molanna, sj& 

38 karfir fullar. En peir sem matast hofliu, v6ru fjfirar Jidsundir 

39 maima, fyri utan konur og born. Og er hann haffii f61kit frd 
s^r Utlfi, st^ hann i skip og kom 1 endimerkr Magdala-landz. 

16 IDA gengu Fharisei og Saducei til bans, freistandi bans, og 
X -^ b^u hann at s^aa s^t telkn af himni. £n bann svarafii 
-l)eim og sagSi, A kveldin segi p^r, t*at verflr fint ve6r; t)v£at 
3 himin-rofli er ; og i moma segi p^, 1 dag ver6r hregg-viflri, 

pviat himininn er raudr og dimmr. ^ir bnesnaiar, biminsins 

isj^n kunni p6r at diema; en at vita teikn (tessara tlma 
4kuniu t>^r eigi. I'essi vonda b6rd6ms kynsldd aeskir teikns; 

(^ faenni skal ekkert teikn gefit verda, nema teikn Jona spi- 

mannz. Og hann foil^t pd, og gekk i buit 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



MATHXUS QODSPZALL. XVI. 297 

5 Og er bans Lerbvdnir vdru yfir urn famir, hSffiu peir 
e^eymt bmud me6 s^r M taka. En Jesus sagSi til twirra, 

Sjiifl til, og vaktid ydr vifi sdrdegi t)eiiTa Phariseis og 

7Saduceis. ^k (lenktu t»eir mefl s^r og s5gdu, hit mun 

f Svera, (xit vsr btifuin eigi braud mefi oss tekit. £n er Jesus 

fomam \iiX, skgdi bann til i>eirni, Wr Utiltniaflir, hvar fyrir 

bugsi \iii um [tat, {xJ t>^r hafit eigi braudtn mefi yfir haft? 
gSkilit ^^r enn ekki? Minnist ^r eigi i ^au fimm braud & 

mefial fimm [lusunda, eda bversu margar karfir at \)At t6kut 
lojid upp? ag eigi enn k [lau sjd brauS i medal fjogra [iils- 

11 unda, og hversu margar karfir e6 Ji^r tfikut J>i uppf Hvar 
fyrir skill ^r eigi, at eg sagfia yfir ekki af braudinu ? En eg 
segi: Vaktifl y6r vi6 surdegi l^itra Phariseis og Saduceis. 

12 f>i undiTst6du {leir, at hann bafSi eigi sagt t>eim J>at ^eir 
skyldu vara sig vid surdegi braufisina, heldr vifi berddmi 
})eiTra Fhanseis og Saduceis. 

13 H kom Jesus I landz-ilfiir bOTgarinnar Cesaree Philippi; 
og spurfii sfna lasrisveina at og sagfti, Hvat segja menn til 

ufaver Mannzios Sonr sd? teir sctgfiu, Samir segja, [il] s^t 
Johannis Baptista ; en afirir, pu s^rt Elias ; sumir, at Jjii s^rt 

isjecemias; efir einn af SpimOnnum. Jesus sagfii til [xiiTa, 

i6Hvem segi ^r mig vera? H svarafii Sfmon Petrus, og 

iTsagfii, f^ ert Kristr, Sonr Gufis lifanda. En Jesus svarafii 
Og sagfii til bans, Ssell ertu, Sfmoa J6nas son, \iviai hold og 

iSbldfi biiti J)^r fiat eigi, heldr minn himneskr Fafiir, Eg segi 
]}^og, at ^li ert Petrus; og yfir pennan helhi-stein mun eg 
upp i byggja mfna samkund; og hlifiin helvftanna skulu 

19 eigi magu ha& ( gegn benni; og ^^r mun eg gefa lykla 
himuarfkisi og allt hvat t"^ bindr i jOrfiu, skal i himnum 
bundit vera ; og allt hvat ^^ leysir i jtirfiu, skal k himnum 

aoleyst vera. 1^ fyrirbaufi hann sfnum lasrisveinum at peiT 
segfti t»at ongum, at hann vseri sL Jesus Kristr. 

II I>afian i fii tdk Jesus til at augl/sa fyrir sinum Iserisveinum, 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



299 ICELANDIC READER, 

^at honum byrjafli at ganga til Jerusalem, og margt at IfSa 

af Sldungum, skriptlserSum, og kennimanna-hOfQingjum, og 

ji Iffl^tinn verfla, og 4 (jri&ja degi upp at rba. En P^tr tiSk 

hann lit af, dtaldi hann, og sagSi, Herra, pyrm sjilfum \)4r, 

13 at eigi hendi (tig ^etta. "Ea hann snerist vi0, og sagdi til 
Pdtrs, Far fri m^r, Andskoti, pi ert m6r hneykslanligr ; Jivfat 
^il s£ilr eigi hvat Guds (er) heldr hvat mannanna er. 

14 Jesus sag6i fi til sinna lasrisveina, Ef nokkur vill m^r 
eptir fylgja, ^S afneiti hann sjilfum s^r, og taki sfnn kroas i 

15 3ig, Og fyigi m^r eptir. fM hver hann vill sitt Iff forvara, sd 
muQ t>vf t^a; en hver sfnu Iffi t^r fyrir mfnar sakir, si 

z6mun {lat finna. f^'{ hvat stodar l)at manninum, t>6 hann 
brepti allan heiminn, en gj&rfii tjdn sinnar sfilu? £$r hvat 
mun mafirinn fd gefit fiat hann silu sina meS endr-leysif 

:7t'viat \>Ai man ske, at Mannzins Son mun koma f d^rd 
sfns Fodurs me6 sfnum englum, og ^ mun hann gjalda 

18 hverjum sem einum eptir sinum verkum. Sannliga segi eg 
yfir, at nokkrir slanda peii h^r, sem daudann munu eigi 
smakka, ^ai til at \)ek sji Mannzins Son komanda I sfnu 
riki. 

17 (~\G sex dSgum {>ar eptir t6k Jesus meS s^r Petrum og 

^^ Jacobum, og Johannem br66ur hans, og haffti pi af- 

1 sidis upp i hdtt Qall, og augl^stist fyrir j^ieim. Og hans 4sj&n 

3 skein sem s61 ; en hans kJseSi ur8u svo b}t^t sem lj6s. Og, 
sji, at honum birtust {>eii Moyses og Elias, Og tolufiu vid 

4 hann. En P^tr anzadi og sagdi til Jesa, Herra, h^r er oss 
gott at vera. Ef Jjd vilt, \ii vilju vser gjiira h^r pijit tjald- 

5 bu6ir, ^r eina, Moyse eina, Elye eina, Og t>i er hann var 
fietta at tala, sji, at bjart sk^ um skygfli pi, Og sj4, at rCddin 
ur sk^imi sagfii, l"essi er Sonr miim elskuligr, at hverjum m^r 

6vel fifiknast; heyrit honum. Og er Iserisveinamir heyrfiu pat, 
7 f^llu pea fram i sinar isjinir, og urSu mjOg hrseddir. En 
Jesus gekk til ^iira, ti5k A ^im, og sagdi, Standi! upp, og 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



MATHSVS GVDSPIALL. XVtI. 299 

g verit etgi brEeddir. En er ttetr litu npp, sin |)eir Sngvan nema 
9 Jesum einn saman, Og er Jwir gengu ofan af Oallinu, bau6 
Jesus Jieim og sagfii, t^r sktilu ongum Jiessa sj6n segja, [lar 

10 til at Mannzins Son er upp apti risinn af dauda. Og bans 
Uerisveinar spurSu hann at og s6g6u, Hvar fyrir segja hinir 

1 1 skriptlEerdu ^, [lat Elias hlj6ti dflr at koma ? Jesus svaraSi, 
og sagdi til t>cirra, Elias i. at sonnu ddr at koma, og alia 

iihluti at lagfsera; En eg segi yflr, {)at Elias er nU kominn, og 
J)eir kendu hann eigi ; heldr gj5rdu |)eir vid bann tivat helzt 
^im Ukadi. Svo man og Mannzins Son veida af )>eim at 

laUfla, M undirstddu lEerisveinamir, ^at hann haffii sagt af 
Johailni Baptista. 

14 Og er ^tr kdtnu ^1 fdlksins, gekk madr til bans ; f^l og i 

15 kn^in ffrir honum, og sagfti, Herra, myskunna {)d syni mfn- 
uni, l)vlat hann er tungl-sjtikr, og er herfHiga Jjvingaflr ; Jjvf 

16 opt felt hann 5 eld, og fiiitt-sinnis { vatn. Eg haffla hann 

17 og" til {)inna terisveina, og peir gdtu hann eigi leeknat. En 
Jesus svarafti og sagfli, (5 jni vantniuS og rang-sniiin kynsWft, 
hversu lengi skal eg" hji y8r vera f Hversu lengi k eg yflr at 

iSUfiaf Hafit hann hingat til min? Og Jesus hastadi i hann; 
og dj'ofullinn f6r lit af honum, og aveinninn varfi heiibrigftr i 

19 samri stundu. I'd gengu Ixiisveinamir heim<^ga til Jesu, og 

20 sog6u, Fyri hvl gitu vser eigi rekit hann ut ? Jesus svara8i 
og sagfli til Jjeiira, Fyrir ySvarrar vantniar aakir, ^vi eg segi 
y6r fyrir sann, at ef Jj^r hefSat trii svo sem mustar6z-korn, 
meetti t^r segja fjalli fessu, Far pu hefian og pangat; og 

iimundi t>at fara; og ekkert mundi yfir 6mittugt vera. Ed 
(letla kyn rekst eigi dt nema fyrir baen og fSstu. 

31 En sem Jjeir s^3ln6ust urn f Galilea, s^6i Jesus til fwirra, 
Epttr komandi er pat Mannzins Sonr man ofr-seldr verda I 

13 manna hendr, og Ifflitinn verda; og i ^ub]& degi mun bann 
upp rfsa. Og vi8 fiat urfiu Jieir niesta biyggvir. 

14 Og er t«ir k<5tnu til Capbamaum, gengu peir at P^tri sem 



300 ICELAKBIC R&ADER. 

skatc-gjaldit upp bdni, og sdgfiu, Ydar meistari, geldr faaim 

zseigi skatt-peningiiin ? Haim sagdi, Ji. Og er hann getk 

ian f hilsit, kom Jesus &am at honum, og sagfii, Hvat Ikt 

^ Simon, af hv6rum taka jardligir konui^af tc^ efir skaU- 

lb pening, af sfnum sonum, efir af annarligum ? P^tr sagfii, Af 

17 annarligum. Jesus sagdi til bans, ^i. era synirair M. £□ 
svo at \6y s^uin j)eim eigi at tmeykslan, [ti far til sj^ar, og 
varpa dt dnglinum, og })anii fisk sem fyrstr kemr upp tak {ili ; 
og er {id opnar bans gin, muDtU Sana eina stateram, t>^ 
stimu tak og gef honum fyiir mtg og l>ig. 

18 T l>ANN sama tfma gengu leerisveinarnir tU Jesu, og sfigSu, 
I Hver er meslj i himnarfki? Jesus kalladi bars til sin, 

3 og setti {lat mitt i milium ^eirra, og sagdi, Sannllga segi eg 
ySr, nema ji^r sniiist og verflit svo sem smd-bCm, munu J)^r 

4 eigi inn ganga f himnarfki. Hver sjilfr sig laekkar svo sem 

5 ungberni l>etta, sd er mestr i himnariki ; og hver sem med- 
tekf eiu ^vflfkt ungmenni I mfnu naihi, si medtekr mi^ 

6 En hver hami hneykslar einn af t>eim vesalingnm sem d mig 
tnia, [jarfara v^eri honum, at mylnu-steinn hengdist i hdls 
honum, og vseri i sjifar-djilp sdktr. 

7 V^ s^ heiminum fyrir hneykslanir. ^ax hlj6ta hneykslanir 
at koma ; en {)6, v^ si Jteim manni fyrii hvem at hneykslimin 

8 kemr! En ef t>'Q hQnd edr ^nn f6tr bneykslar t>ig, snifi 
hann af, og snara honum fri \i^ : betra er ^ inn at ganga 
til Ufsins balti og handar-vani, en ])at (ill hafir tvEer hendr 

9 Og tvo fEetr og verdir I eill^ eld kastadr. ,0g ef auga |)iu 
hneykslar ^ig, ^ sift t)at lit, og snara M frd ^i : betra er 
\>4i eineygSum inn at ganga til Iffsins, en l)at pA hafir tvfi 

' augu og verfiir f helvitzkan eld kasta6r. 

10 Sjdit til at ^r forsmAit ekki eian af ]>essum vesaUngum ; 
(wfat eg segi ydr ; at l>eirra englai i himnum sj4 jafnan 

1 1 mfns PoAurs auglit i himnum ; ))vkt Mannzins Son kom at 
11 fielsa bvat fortapat er. Hvat virdist ydr? at ef einhver heffii 

DiMiicdByGooylt 



MATSBUS OUDSMALL. XVIII. 30I 

hundra8 sauda, og vUlist einn af [leiin ; sfcHat hann eigi vlfi 

^ nlu og nfutigi & fjdllum uppi, og fer at leita bans B«n 
13 villist? Og ef svo sker at hann finnr Jjann, sannliga segi eg 

yftr, at hann fagiiar meir ylir t>eiin en yfir hinum nfu og nfu 
i4tigum sem eigi vifcust. Svo er eigi vili fyrir FOfiur yflrum 

sem i himnum er, at einn af Jjessum vesalingum farist 

15 En ef br6fiir {)inn br^Cr vifi [jig; far f>ii og strafia hann 
milH [ifn og bans eins samans. £f hann heyrir \ng, pi hefr 

16 {)d l)inn br66iir unnit; en ef hann heyrir I)ig dgi, J)d tak 
enn einn efir tvo til ^fa, svo at i munni tveggja edr t>"gsi^ 

17 vitna standi Oil orfi. Nu ef hann heyrir eigi t>eim, \A seg Jwt 
samkundunni ; en ef hann heyrir eigi samkimdunni, l)& halt 

iShann sem annan hddingja og tollhdmtu-mann. SannUga 

segi eg yfir ; hval helzl J)£r bindit i jOrSu, skai og i himnum 

bundit vera ; og hvat helzt t>^r leysit i j&rfiu, akal leyst vera i 
iQhimni. Og enn segi eg yflr, Jiat hvat er tveir af y6r samtaka 

& jdrdu, um bvem hlut sem t>at er eft l>eir vilja bidja, skal 
3ot>eim veittr vera af mfnum Fdfiur sem £i himnum er. jh'tat, 

hvar tveir e6r [irir saman safnadir em f minu nafni, l>ar em 

A mitt i milium t^eirra. 
1 1 M gekk P^tr til hans og sagdi, Herra, hversn opt hi/t eg 

mfnum br<58iir, ^im sem vid mig br^, at fyrirgefa? er 
31 pU n6g sjfi sinnmn i Jesus sagdi til hans, Eg segi t>^r, eigi 

sj6 ainnum, heldr sjd tigi sinnum sjO sinnum. 
13 Fyrir )>vf er hiranarfki Ifkt |>eim konungi, sem reikna 
i4vildi vi5 t>j<3na shia. Og er hann tiSk til at reikna, kom einn 
»i fyri hann, sd er honum var skyldugr tfu t>dsund punda. £□ 

pi hann hafSi eigi til hvat hann skyldi gjaida, baud herrann 

at seija hann og hans h&freyju, svo og ttSmin, og allt hvat 
16 hann ltd, og borga mefi. En si |)j6n f^U fram, tilbafi hann, 

og sEtgl^ Herra, haf ^hnmsedi vid mig, tilt skal eg p4i 
i7gjalda. En herrann si aumr l>ess pi6ns, Og I4t hann lausan, 
38 og gaf hontim u|^ skuldina. t4 gekk si sami^tiidR tit, og 



IS 



303 ICElAyoiC READER. 

taitn einn af sCnnm samlags-])j6num; sd var honum hundrad 

peninga skyldugr. I^nn greip hann, og t6k fyrir kverkar 
39 honum, og sagfii, Gjalt hvat J)i3 ert m^r skuldugr. H fiU 
' hans sain]ags-t>j6ii fram, ba6 hann og sagfli, Haf t>oliiiinee&i 
joviS mig, itvi allt skal eg (t^r gjalda. £n hann vildi eigi, heldr 

f6r hann til og I^t hann i dfphtzu \mi til hann hefdi borgat 
31 sfna skuld. En er hans sam-t)j6naT s&u hvat skefii, urfiu 

{leir mjdg hiyggvir vid, k<3mu og undirvisuftu sfnum herra 

33 allt hvat gj6rzt haf6i. Pk kallafli hans herra i hann, og sagdi 
til hans, W hinn strikligi J)ji5n. Alia l)essa skuld gaf eg \)^r 

33 til, me6 l)vf {)d baSzt mig; b)Tia6i {)^r eigi miskunsamr at 
vera vifi \>mn samlags-^jdn Ifka sem eg var \i6r miskunsanir 7 

34 Og hans herra varfl reiSr, og ofr-seldi hann kvolumnuin, 
tiangat til at hann hefdi borgat allt hvat hann var hontim 

j5 skuldugr. Svo mun minn himneskr Fadir gjSra yflr, ef ^t 

fyrii^efit eigi af yfirum hjSrtum hver einn sfnum bn5fiur 

misgjdrflir stnar. 
19 /^G f^t skedi, sem Jesus hafSi lyktaS ^ssa nefiu, at hann 

^"^ f6r af Galilea, og kom i endimerkr Gydingalandz oflni 
1 megin Jordanar ; og margt f(5Ik fylgdi honum eptir ; og ^ai 

l£ekna6i hann \i&. 

3 i^ gengu Pharisei til hans, freistuBu hans, og sogfiu, Lcyf- 
ist nokkut manninmn at forlita sfna eigin-kon(u) fyrir hveija 

4 sem eina sokf £n hann svaraSi og sagdi til ^irra, Hafi ))dr 
eigi lesit, at sd er i upphafl skapafii manninn, hann gjdrfii 

5 {)at, at vera skyldi maSr og kona, og sagSi, Fyrir Jivf -mun 
madrinn forlita fbSur og m6dur, og vid teingjast eigin-kona 

6 sinni, og lau tvfi mumi eitt hold vera. Svo era J)au nii eigi 
tv&, heldr eitt hold; |ivf hvat Gufi hefir saman teingt, \aX 

•J skal maflrinn eigi f Bundr skUja. t>d sSgfiu I)eir, Fyrir hvf 
baui Moyses ^d at gefast skyldi skilnadar-skrd, og hana at 

SforldtaP Hann sagSi til {)cirra, Moyses hefir fyrir harftdd 
yftvars hjarta leyft ydr at forldta hiisfreyjar yfirar; ea at upp- 
DiMiicdByGooylt 



MATHBUS GUDSPIALL. XIX. 303 

ghafi var {>at eigi avo. En eg segi y6r, Jjat hver s(na eigin- 
konu forlaetr, nema [rat s^ fyrir h6ranar-s6k, og giptist annarri, 
sd dr^gir h6r; og hver sem frdskilinni giptist, si dr^gir og 

10 h6r. ti s6g6u laerisveinamir til hans, Ef svo er hittafl 
mannzins m^lefnum vid eignar-konuna, ^ er eigi gagn i at 

iigiptast. En hann sagii til {>eirra, I'etta orfi fi eigi allir 

12 hondlat, heldr l)eir hverjum Jiat er gefit; [ivi at \ia.i era l)eir 
geldingar, sem svo verfia af mfifiur-kvifli feddir; og Jieir 
geldingar era, hverir af mdnnum eru geldir ; og t>ar era Ifka 
^eir geldingar, sem sjil& sig hafa gellt fyrir himnarlkis sakir. 
Sd gripit getr, hann gripi l)at. 

13 1^ vi5ra smi-b3m til hans h6f8, svo at hann leg6i hendr 
yfir l)au; og hann bseSist fyrir. En lEerisveinarmr Avituflu 

i4t)i. Jesns sag6i til {jeirra, LStifi bdrnin kyrr, fyrir bj69it 
ist>€im eigi til min at koma; t>vi'at elftra er himnarlki. Og er 

hann haf8i hendr yfir J)au lagt, gekk hann [laSan. 
t6 Og sji, at einn gekk at honnm, og sagfii tii han^, G6di 

meistari. Hvat skal eg \)es& gott gjtira, at eg hafi eilltl lif? 
17 Hverjum hann svaraSi, Hvat kallar (id mig g66an? einginn 

er g6dr nema einn, gannarligr dud. En ef [>u vilt til Hfsins 
■Sinn ganga, svo varfiveit ^il bodor6in. Hann sagSi {li til 

hans, Hver heizt? En Jesus sagfli, Eigi skaltii mann vega. 

Eigi skalt )>u h^rddm di^'gja. Eigi skalt ^ annan stela. 
19 Eigi skalt t>il Ijilg-vitni masla. Heidra skalt \i6, fSSur [)inn og 

md6ur. Og, Elska skalt \i& ndunga J>inn svo sem sjilfan [ag. 
10 H sagdi ungi maSrinn til hans, t>etta allt hefi eg vardveitt t 
iifri banuesku minni; hvat brestr mig \>i.'l Jesus sag6i til 

hans, Ef [>ii vilt algj&rSr vera, far burt, og sel allt hvat t>ti 

befir, og gef fdtEekum, og munt )>ii ^i sj<5d bafa d himni; 
la kom J)S Og fylg m^r svo eptir. Og er hinn ungi maBr heyrfii 

l>at orfl, gekk hann hryggr f burt ; [jvlat hann haffli myklar 
33 eigur. — En Jesus sagdi til sinna Iserisvnna, Sannliga aegi eg 
24y6r, at torvellt er rfkum inn at ganga f himnarfkl. Og enn 

D,c.EcJ;.,G00Qk' 



304 ICSLANDIC READER. 

segi eg yflr, J>at auSveldani cr ulfbsJdanum at smjiSga i gegn- 
3{ um nilaj-auga en rikum inn at ganga ( GnSs rfki. Og er 
Isrisveinamr heyrBu fiat, ur6u fieir najflg fitta-slegnir, og 
36s6g8u, Hver fsr {)i hj^Ipast? £n Jesus leit viS [)eim, og 
sagdi til [leirra, Hjd mSnnum er ^t dmfiguligt; en hj4 Gufii 
27 er allt mctgutigt. — H svaradi P^tr, og BagSi dl hans, Sj& ^i, 
at v^r forl^tum allt, og fylgjumst p6i eptir. Hvat sker oss 
38|)ar fyrir? En Jesus sagfii til [teiiTa, Sannliga segt eg y6r, 
at t>^r hverir m^r hafit eptir fylgt f endrfEBfiingunni, \>i er 
Mannzina Son aitr & st61i sinnar tignar, munu ^^r og sitja 
394 t61f st61um, dxmandi t61f kynkvfslir Israel. Og hver hann 
forixtr h6s, eAr brsdh', systur, fodur efia tn6Sur, edi eigin- 
konn edr bfim edr akra fyrir mlns nafns sakir, s& mun 
30 hundrafifallt ( stadinn taka, og erfa eJlfft Uf. En maigir t»eir 
sem eru fyrstir, verfla sfflarstir; og })eir aem sfSarstir eni, 
verfla hinir fyrstu. 
ao TIJ IMNARIKI er Ifltt Jwim hdsteflur, sem dt gekk snem- 
t ma morgans verkmenn at leiga f vfngarA sinn. En at 

gjOrfium samningi vifl verkmennina af da^igu penings gjaldi, 
3 sendi hann )>& i sinn vingard. Og n^er t)riAju stund gekk 
4hanji tit, og leit afira ifijulausa standa i torginu, og sagOi til 
[>eiiTa, Fan ]>6t I tninn vfngarfi ; og hvat r^ttvfst er, man eg 
£ geb ydr. Mr gengu og fangat. Og enn gekk hann tit 
6aptr um sittu og nlundu stund, og gjSrfli svo l£ka, Enn um 
elliftu stund gekk hann tit, og fann enn aAra standa idjulausa; 
og sagSi til (teiira, Hvar fyri standi ^r b^r allan dag idju- 
7laadr? I^ir sOgSu til hans, {"vfat einginn hefir leigt oss, 
Hann sagdi til ^eirra. Pari p6T og f minn vIngarS ; og hvat 
Sr^ttvfst er, skutu t>^r &. En \A kveld var komit, sagdi 
herrann vfngardzins til sins r^Samannz, KallaAu verkmenn- 
ina, og gjallt tieim verSkaupit. Og hann t<Sk til { fri entim 
9 seinasta, (^ allt tit ens fyrsta. i>i kdma t>eir sem um elliftu 
10 stiiod leigftir v6n] ; og hver t>eirra medtdk sinn pening. En 
DiMiicdByGooylt 



MATHEVS auDSPIALL. XX. 305 

er hinir fyrstu k6mu, meintu ^eiT, ^M ^eii muiidu (k meiTa.; 
iiog hver lieirra meSt6k sinn pening. Og Jji er t>eir h6fflu 
izbann meStekit, mogluflu fwir i m6ti htisf36urnum, og 36g6u, 

tessir seinustu hafa eina stund erfiflat, og ^u gjOrfiir Jii 
13 OSS jafna, v^r sem borit hSfuin ^unga og hita dagsins. En 

hann svarafli og sag6i til eins [leiiTa, Viar, eigi gjori eg {i^r 
i46r^tt; ertij ekkj isittr vorflinn vifl mig urn peninginn? Tak 

hvat l»itt er, og far burL En ^ssum seinasta vil eg gefe avo 
IS sem ]^i; e6a lofast m^r ekki at gjtira af mfnu hvat eg vili 
i6E6a ertii um Jiat rangeygfir, J)6 at eg s6 g68gjarn ? Svo 

ver6a nd siSastir hinir fyrstu, og fyrstir hinir siflustu; t)vfat 

margir era kallaflir, en fiir iltvaldir. 
17 Og hann ferflaflist upp til Jerusalem, og tfik \>i t61f lasii- 
iSsveina heimogliga til sfn d veginum, og sagfii til Jieirra, Sjdit, 

v6[ reisum nii upp til Jerusalem, og Mannzins Son mun ofr- 

seljast kennimanna hfifdingjum og skriptlxrdurei ; og l>eir 
i9munu hann fordaema til dau5a, og ofr-selja hann heiSingjum 

til spoltunar og hiiSstroku og til krossfestingar. Og i ^tiSja 

degi mun hann upp aptr rfsa. 
ao ti gekk m66ir sona Zebedei lil bans mefir syni sina, 
31 fallandi fyri hann fram, og bad nokkurs af honum. Og hann 

sagdi til hennar, Hvat vjlt t)ii? Hdn aagdi til hans, Lit 

t>essa mfna tvo sonu sitja i riki Jtfnu, {lann eina til ^innar 
aihasgri handar, og annan til l)innar vinstri handar. En Jesus 

svara6i og sagfli, P6r viti6 eigi hvat f^r biSlL Gcti p6t t>anii 

kalek drakkit, hvern at eg mun drekka, og i>eirn skim skirast 

litifl, hverri eg mun skirast? i*eir s8g6u til hans, i^t getu 

13 vit. Og hann sagdi til t>eirra, minn kalek munu \)6t at sonnu 
drekka, og Jieirri skirn, hverri eg skfranst, munu \>6r skfrast. 
£n \^aX at sitja til minnar hEegri og vinstri handar, er eigi 
mtn at gefa yfir, heldr ]peim hverjum \tal er fyrir btiit af 

14 minum Fttflur. Og er t)eir liu heyrSu t)at, Jiyktust Jwir l)eim 

15 tveimr br^drum. En Jesus kallaSi pi til sfn, og ss^;Si, i&[ 

^ D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk' 



306 ICELANDIC READER. 

vitid, &t veraldar manna hSfdingjar drotUia yfir ^eim ; og ))eir 
i6efl voldugir eru, hafa yfirvBld. Svo skal eigi vera yfiar k 

■inilli; heldr, hver hann vill ydar & milli voldugr vera, s^ sd 
i7yfiar Jt^nari; og hver y6ar sem fremstr vill vera, veri sd ySar 
*8t)j6n. Svo sem Mannzins Son kom eigi, at bann M\i s^r 

(ijdna, hetdr upp &. ]>at hann t>j6nadi, og gxfi sitt Iff lit til 

endrlausnar fyrir marga. 
19 Og J)d er t>eir gengu lit af Hiericho, fylgdi honum margt 

30 f61k eptir. Og sjiit, at tveir blindir situ viS veginn. Og l»i 
^ir heyrdu |iat at Jesus gekk [lar fram hji, kolludu l>eir og 

3is6gfiu, d Herra, sonr Davids, miskunna |>ij oss. En f61kit 
hastadi i pi, at Jieir JwgSi. En t)eir kdlludu >vf meir og 

31 s&gdu, O Herra, sonr Davids, miskunna t>u oss. Og Jesus 
Sta6nEemdist, kalla6i i Jii, og sagfii, Hvat vili \i\t at eg skuli 

33 gj^ra ykkr } t>eir sog&u til Hans, Herra, t}at at okkar augu 
34 upp IiJkist. En Jesus si aumr i l^eim, snart augu l)eirra, og 

J)eir sin jafn-skj6tt, og fylgdu honum eptir. 
21 /^G er f>eir tdku at nilgast Jerusalem, og k6mu til Beth- 
^-^ phage vifl fjallit Oliveti, sendi Jesus dt tvo sfna Iseri- 
3 sveina, og sagfii tii Jieirra, Fan ^€t i fiat kauptun sem fyri 
y6r er ; og strax ^ munu ^t finna 3snu bundna og fola 
jhji henni; leysit hana og leiSit til mtn. Og ef einn hver 
segir nokkut til yflar, \& segil Jwt Herrann hafi f>eirra 
4|)orf ; og jafn-snart mun hann Idta J>au laus. £n \&t skedi, 
svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyrir spiroanninn, er segir, 

5 Segit d^tturinni Syon, Sji, t)inn konungr kemr til Jifn 
h6gvaer, sitjandi 5. tisnu, og 5 fola klyibseriligrar 5snu. — 

6 En Iserisveinamir gengu hurt, og gjOrdu svo sem Jesus 

; haffii bofiit l>eim ; og leiddu me6 s^r osnuna og folann, . 
og I6g6u yfir [lau sin klaedi, og settu hann Jiar upp i. 

8 En margt f61k hreiddu sfn klxSi &. veginn, og adrir hjuggu 

9 kvistu af trjSnum, og dreifSu Jjeim i veginn. En Jiat filkit, 
sem fyrir gekk og eptir fylgdi, kalladi og sag6i, Hosianna 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEVS GUDSPIALL. JI7. 307 

syni Davids 1 Blezadr s^ si sem kemr i nafni Drottins 1 
Hosianna i hsestum hiedum I 

10 Og er hann f6r inn I Jerusalem, var 611 borgin i rifiu- 
iiskjdlfi, og sag6i, Hver er t)essi? En fdlkit sagfli, tetta er 

11 Jesus, spimaSrinn af Nazareth lir Galilea. Og Jesus geklt 
jnn I Gufls musteri, og rak ut alia sel^ndr og kaupendr I 
musterinu ; og bor6um veslunar-manna, og st61um [leirra er 

isdiifur seldu, hratt hann um, og sag6i til Jjeirra, Skrifat er, 

14 Mitt hiis skal bzena-hils kallast, en \i6T hafit gjdrt ^at at spill- 
virkja-inni. Og til bans gengu blindir og haltir ( musterit, 
og hann l^eknadi ^i, 

15 £n er kennimanna hofdingjar og skriptlEerdir siu ^t undr- 
anir sem hann gjiirSi, og Jiat bomin kijlluflu i musterinu, og 

t6s3g8u, Hosianna Jwim syni DaviS, reiddust l)eir, og s6gflu 
til hans, Heyrir p'a hvat tjessii segjaf Jesus sagfli til (leirra, 
Jd, viti menn, hafi ^6r aldri lesit, fiaC, Af munni ungbarna og 

i7bri6st-mylkinga hafSir {lu lofit til reitt, Og hann forMt \)i, og 
g'ekk lit af borginni til Bethania, og bleif t>ar. 

iS En at roomi, er hatm gekk aptr til borgarinnar, hungradi 

19 hann. Og sem hann sd eitl ffkju-tr^ vi8 veginn, gekk hann 
)>angat at, og fann ekkert i J)vl, nema einasta bloSin ; og 
sag6i til ^ess, Heflan f fri vaxi aldregi dvostr af ))£r at eilffu, 

2D Og t)at ffkju-tr^ visnafli upp jafn-snart, Og er laerisveinarnir 
siu l)at, uodruflust Jieir, og s6g8u, Hvernin er ffkju-tr^it svo 

iisnart upp [lornatf En Jesus svara&I og sagfii til J^irra, 
Sannliga segi eg y5r, ef t>eir hafit triina, og efit eigi, mun p6i 
eigi einasta gjSra t>etta vi6 flkju-tr^it; heldr og, ef ^i segfiut 
t)essu fjalli, Tak >ig upp, og fleyg l»^r i sj6inn, \>i mundi 

11 )>at skd. Og allt hvat ^r bidit f baeninni, ef ]^6t trfut >vf, ^ 
munu \)6t ))at sSlast. 

13 Og sem hann kom f musteiit, gengu til hans, sem hann 
var at kenna, presta-hofdingjar og oldungar l^&sins, og s5gdii, 
tit af hvafia makt gjorir l)ii t>etta f og hver gaf ^61 l>essa 
X 3 izcjj.Cooyk' 



3o8 ICELANDIC READER. 

34inaktf En JeEus svarafii og sagdi til Jjeirra, i^ man spyija 

yflr og at einu or6i ; ef ^ix segit m^r t>at, mun eg og segja 
ij yflr, lit af hvat makt eg gjori {letia : Skfm Johannls, hvaflan 

var hiln ? hvort af himni eSr af monnum p £n Jieir hugsufin 

me6 s^r, Ef v^r segjum, Af himni, segir hann til vor, Fyrir 
i6 ^vf tnlflu t>^r henni eigi. En ef v^r segjum, Af monnum, J)d 

megu vaer dttast f61kit; ]}vfat allir h^ldu Johannem fyrir spi- 
37inaDn. Og t>eir svSruflu Jesu og sfigflu, V^r vitum eigi? 

Hann sagfli \ii til {)eirra, Svo segi eg yflr eigi heldr, lit af 
jShvat makt eg gjori Jielta, En hvat lizt yflr? Maflr nokkur 

haffli tvo sonu ; og gekk til ens fyrsta, og sagdi, Sonr, fax 
i9]]ii i dag at verka f vingarfli mlnum. En hann svarafli og 

sag6i, Eigi vil eg. Eptir i iflrafli hann f)esBa, og gekk burt. 

30 En hann gekk til hins annars, og sagfii slfkt hi6 sama. En 

31 hann svarafli og sagfii, Fara skal eg; og f6T ekki. Hvor af 
{leim tveimr gjSrfli fofiursins vilja? teir S&gdu til bans, 
Hinn fyrsti, Jesus sagSi til Jieirra, Sannliga segi eg yftr, at 
toUheimtarar og ptitur munu fyrri komast f Gu6s rtki en 

3J l)^r ; Jjvlat Johannis kom til yfiar, og laerfli yflr r^ttlsetis g6tu, 
o^ eigi tniflu Jj^r honum ; en toUheimtu-menn og pdtur inifia 
honum. En ]>6 at ^ii litufi ^etta, gjQrflu t)^r ongva ySrbdt ; 
svo at eptir i hefdi ^r honum tniat. 

33 Heyrit enn aflra eptirlfking : HiisfaSir nokkur var {lar, s4 
er plantafli vfngarfi, og girti ( kring um hann, og gr6f f 
honum vin-l)riigu, og upp bygfii turn, og leigfli hann vln- 

34 garflz-monnum, og ferfladist sffian langt hurt En {>i er 
fij6fgunar-tfmi t6k at n^lgast, sendi hann sfna J)j6na til 

35 vfngarflz-mannanna, at t)eir mefltsku hans ivfixtu. H t6ka 
vfngarSz-mennimir hans Jij6na; f^inn eina Str^ktu J>eir; 

3eannan afllfu&u (leir; hinn Jiri&Ja gr^ttu \ie\i. Og 1 annat 
sinn sendi hann aflra l3J6na lit, sem meiri v6ru hinum fyrrum ; 

37 og lieim gj&rSu ^e\T slikt hid sama. En sfSast sendi baui 
son sinn til t>eirra, og sagdi, M& vera at ^ir feili s^r fym 



MATHEVS GUDSFIALL. XXII. 309 

38eyni mlnum. En er vtngarSz-mennimir siu soninn, s6g6u 
[leir mefi s^r, {"essi er erfinginn ; komi J)^r, og afllfu vjer 

39hann, og leggjum svo undir oss hans arfleifS. Og {leir gripu 

40 hann, og riku hann dt af vlngarflinum, og aflffuSu hann. En 
nar herrann vfngarSzins kemr, hvat man hann gjora vi6 Jiessa 

4: v(ngar3z-menn? teir siigflu til hans, l^im vondum mun 
hann vondzliga fyrir fara, og sinn v!ngar8 byggja 66rum vfn- 
garfiz-monnum, Jjeir efl honum ivost gjalda I rattan tfma, 

4! Jesus sagfii til tieirra, Hafi Jj^r aldri lesit I rilningunum, at 
[>ann stein, sem byggendr hoffiu lit kastafl, hann er nii vorfi- 
inn at hofSi hymingar; af Drotlni er l)at gjdrf, og er undar- 

43 ligt fyrir vonim augum. Fyrir J>vf segi eg y3r, at GuSs riki 
mun frd y6r takast, og hei6num gefit verfia, fjeim sem J)ess 

44 ivdxt fera. En hver yfir [lennan stein fellr, hann mun sundr 
myljast; en yfir hvem hann fellr, {lann man hann sundr 

45 merja. Og ^i er kennimanna-hOfflingjar og Pharisei heyrflu 
hans eptirllkingar, formerktu t>eir, [lat hann sagfli af J)eim, 

46 og sfiktu at grfpa hann; en 6ttudust ^ f61kit; ^viM fat 

h^lt hann fyrir sp^mann. 
22 (~\G Jesus svaraSi, og talaSi I annat sinn i eptirllkingum til 

^^ Jieirra, og sagfli : 
» Himnariki er Ifkt i»eim konungi, sem bni6kaup gjOrSi syni 
3 sfnum, og sendi lit sfna |)j6na at kalla boSs-mennina til briifi- 
4kaupsins. Og ^eir vildu eigi koma. t annat sinn sendi hann 

aflra tijdna dt, og sagfii, Segit bofis-monnunum, Sjiit, mfna 

m&ltffl hefi eg til btiit; mfnir uxar og alit f6 em sldtraSir, og 
5 allt er reifiu-biiit; komit til bniflkaupsins. En )>eir forsm^du 

|)at og gengu i hurt, eino ^ sinn btista6, en annar til sinnar 
6sfs\aa.d,t; en sumir gripu hans Pj6na, d^ru6u J»d og dripu. 

7 En pd konungrinn heyrfli pat, var6 hann reiSr, og sendi lit 
sinn her, og ryrirf6r pessum morflingjum, og brendi upp 

8 borg Jieirra. M sagfli hann til sinna pi6na, BruUaupit er at 
sdnnu reiflu-bdit; en beir sera boflit var, v6ru pess eigi 



310 ICELANDIC READER. 

9ver6ugir, Fyrir pvt farit lit i. straetin, og bj66it til brdfl- 
i^ kaupsins hverjum sem ^r finnit Og hans (ij6nar gengu lit 

& strEetin, og saman sdfnudu fillum sem t^^ir fundu, vondum 
iioggfifium; og bruflJaupit var6 a!-skipat af mennum. H gekk 

konungrinn inn at sjd gestina ; og hann s4 Jiar mann, eigi 
n kljeddan mefl bniUaups-klEefium ; og sagfli til hans, Vinr, 

hvernin gekktu inn btngat hafaitdi eigi bnldlaups ktsSi ? £n 
■ shann t^^g^i- Konungrinn sagdi ^i til sinna ^^nara, Bindit 

hans hendr og fetr, og varpit honum i yBziu myrkr; Jiar 

14 man vera 6p og tanna gnfstran ; Wiat margir em kallaSir, 
fiir dtvaldir. 

ij Pi gengu Pharisei burt, og settu rib saman, at fieir gsetu 
i6veitt hannf or6um; og sendu til hans sfna terisveina mefl 

Herodis {j^nurum, og s6g6u, Meistari, vaer vitum at pii ert 

sann-sbgull, og kennir Gu&s gfltu f sannleika ; skeytir eigi 
i;nokkrum; \ivia.t {)ii fer eigi at yfirlitum manna. Fyrir Jivf 

seg OSS hvat ^6t Ifzt, Hvort lejfist at gefa keisaranum skatt 
i8edr eigi? £n Jesus formerkti |>eirra fi^ttskap, Eag5i hann, 
19 S^nit m^r myntina peningsins. Og Jieir fengu honum pening- 
10 inn. Jesus aagSi til feirra, Hvers er b^ssi mynt og yfir- 
2[skript? Mr s6gba honum, Keisarans. H sagfii hann til 

l)eirra, Gefit keisaranum hvat keisarans er ; og {lat Gufii hvat 
22 Gu&s er. Og er Jieir heyrfiu fiat, undru8ust t>eir, forl^tu 

hann, og gengu i burt. 
jj A J»eim sama degi gengu Saducei til bans, hveru e6 segja 
24Upprisuna eiga vera, spurdu hann at, og sogdu, Meistari, 

Moyses hefir sagt, at ef nokkur andadist, og befdi eigi barn 

eptir, ^i skyldi br66ir hans eiga hans eigin-konu, og upp 

15 vekja sfnum bt66ur scedi. £n hji oss v6ni sjo brxdr; hinn 
fyrsti fastnadi s^r konu. Og hann andafiist, og af \)vi hann 
hafSi ekkert si&, ]6t hann br66ur sinum eptir eigin-konu sina. 

J- Ltka si annar og hinn [irifli, allt til ins sjounda ; en sfSast 
iSalira andadist og konan. Hvers [leirra sjo verfii hi!n nil 



MATHEVS GUDSPIALL. XXIII. 31I 

39 eignar-kona f upprisunnt, ])v(aC allir t>eir hafa hana haft F En 
Jesus svarafii og sag6i til tieirra, f^r villist, og vitifi eigi 

30 ritningarnar, n^ heldr Gu6s krapt; fivfat I upprisunni munu 
t)eir hvorki kvEenast, n^ sig kvsena Idta; heldr em fieir sem 

31 englar GuSs i himni. — En hafi ^ii eigi lesit hvat af Gu6i er 
32sagt af upprisu fram-lifiinna, er Hann segir, Eg em Gu6 

Abrahams, og Gu6 Isaacs, og Gu8 Jacobs ? tvi Gufl er eigi 

33 Gud daudra, heldr lifandra manna. Og er fdlkit heyrdi t>etta, 
undradist t>at bans kenning. 

34 Og er Pharisei heyrSu [lat hann haf8i l>aggat Saduceis, 
3; sfifnudusC fieir saman I eitt. Og einn logvitringr af t>eim 
36spur6i hann at, freislandi hans, Meistari, hvert er hi8 mesta 

37 boflorS I logmalinu? En Jesus sagfli til hans, Elska skalt [ni 
Drottinn GuS {)inn af 811u tiln" hjarta, og af allri ond t>inni, 

38 og af ollu t>fnu hugskoti. I^tta er hi6 fyrsta og mesta boflorS, 
31) En annat er (lessu likt, Elska skalt Jiii niunga Jjinn svo sem 

40 sjllfan t)ig. I fiessum tveimr bo8or6um hengr allt logmil og 
spdmenn. 

41 En |>S Pharisei v6ni til samans komnir, spurSi Jesus ^i at, 
4iOg sag6i, Hvat vir6ist ySr af Kristi, hvers son e6 hann s6i 

43 feir sflgSu honum, DaviSs. Hann sag6i til t>eirTa, Hvernin 
kallar DaviS hann Jid I andanum, Herra, er hann segir, 

44 Drottinn sag6i minum Drottni, Sit \sa til minnar haegri 

45 bandar, fiar til eg set 6vini J»fna til skarar fiinna f6ta. Nd 

46 ef Davifi kallar hann Herra, hvernin er hann hans Sonr ? 
Og einginn gat honum or6i svarat ; og eigi dirfSist nokkur 
upp fra |)esiium degi hann framar at spyrja. 

23-p\A taladi Jesus til fdlksins og til sinna lEerisveina, og 

, A Moyses st61i sitja skriptlserSir og Pharisei ; allt bvat l»eir 
segja y5r Jj^r skulit halda, l>at haldit og gj6rit; en eptir Jieirra 
verkum skulu {>6r eigi gjora; f)viat [leir segja l)at, og gjora 

4 eigi; l)vi t»eir saman binda {mngar byr6ir og (Sbieriligar, og 



314 ICELANDIC READER. 

leggja ])xr mOnnum d herfiar ; en sjilfir [leir vilja eigi ihraera 

5 Jjser fingri sfnum. !^I 6ll sfn verk gjora l)eir, at Jieir sjiist af 
mfinnum. Sin minningar-bloS i3t t^^nja Jjeir ; og fald sinna 

6 kkeda mykla Jieir. Kef hafa t)eir hin fremstu steti at kveld- 

7 verSum ; feSztu sessa i samkundu-hdsum ; og kvefljur i torg- 

8 um ; og af mOnnum Rabbi kallaflir verSa. En \i6r skulut 
eigi Rabbi kallast; J)vfat einn er y6ar meistari, Kristr; en 

gji^r allir erut brsefir; og ongvan skulu \>6i ySar foSur kalla 
ioij6r8u; i>vi einn er y6ar FaSir si sem i himnura er. Og 
p6i skulut eigi meistarar kallast; J»v( einn er yflar meistari, 
II Kristr. S4 sem at mestr er y5ar, s6 hann yflar f^nari : 
la t)vlat hver aig upp hefr, si man niSr laegjast; og hver sjilfan 

sig niflr l^egir, hann man upp hafinn verfla. 

ij Vei yflr, skriptljerfium, og Phariseis, \>6r hnesnarar! hverir 

himnarlkit aptr lokit fyrir monnum ; {ivfat eigi gangi [>^r t)ar 

14 inn; og ])eim er inn vilja ganga I f)at, J»4 lofi p6c eigi. — Vei 

ySr, skriptlEer6um, og Phariseis, jj^r hiEeanarar 1 hverir ekkna 

husin upp ctifl me6 yfir-hylmingu langra biena. Fyrir l)at 

ijmunu 1>6t Jiess meiri fordceming efllast. — Vei ySr, skript- 

kerdum, og Phariseis, l>^r hriesnarar ! hverir um kring farit 

sj6 og liind, svo at Jj^r gjflrit einn at samlendinga GySingi ; og 

nser hann er Jiat vorflinn, gjari Ji^r hann at helvitzkum syni 

16 tvefallt nieir en pit erut.- — Vei y6r, blindum leifltogurum I 
J>^r seffl' segit, Hver hann sver vifl musterit, |)at s6 ekkert ; en 

17 hver (hann) sver viS gullit musterisins, sd er sekr. P6t fifl og 
fbrblindaflir ! Hvort er meira gullit, eda musterit, pat er 

iSguUit helga^^ og, Hver e6 sver vifl altarit s6 ekkert; en 
19 hver hann sver vifl [lat offr sem i pvi er, s4 s^ sekr. Pit 

heimskir og blindir : Hvort er meira offrit efla altarit \ia.t sem 
aoofirit helgar? Fyrir fivl, hverr hann sver vi6 altarit, sd sver 
31 vifl J)at, og vifl allt hvat [tar er upp i ; og hver hann sver vifl 

musterit, si sver vifl l>at, og vifl [lanii sem [lar byggir inni, 
22 Og hver (hann) sver vifl himininn, s4 sver viS Gufls sseti, og 



MATHEVS GUDSFIALL. XXIII. 3IJ 

J3vi6 Jjann aem [lar upp i. sitr. — Vei yflr, skriptlarSutn, og 
Phariseis, fi^r hrEEsnarar! hverir tfundit myntu, aneth, cim- 
inum, og yfir gefit Jiat hvat [jyngst er I IQgmdlinu, einkum 
d6minn, miskunsemd og tnina, tetta byrjafli at gjora, og 

34hitt eigi eptir at skilja. ^€t blindir leiStogarar, sem sfi6 

25 m^fluguna, en gleypit ulfbaldann. — Vei yflr, skripllEer6um, 
og Phariseis, J>^r hrassnarar 1 sem hreinsit hi8 ytra, bikara og 

i6diska; en innan eru J)^r fullir rins og 6hreininda. M blindr 
Phariseari, hreinsa fyrst hifl innra i bikurum og diskum, svo 

17 at hifl ytra verfli og hreJnt — Vei yflr, skriptterflum, og Phari- 
seis, \i4t hrsesnarM-! hverir Ifkir erut forfaguflum leiflum 
fram-liSjnna, hver efl utan s^nast mOnnum fflgr, en innan 

j8 eni Jau full af dauflra manna beinran og aliri ifiekt. Svo og 
\i€r, skfnit at s6nnu utan fyrir monnum r^ttldtir, en fyrir 

19 innan eru Ji^r fullir hriesni og ranginda. — Vei yflr, skript- 
Iserflum, og Phariseis, (t^r hriesnarar I hverir upp byggit spd- 

30 manna lei6in, og prj^Sit grafir r^ttlitra manna, og segit, Ef 
v^r hefflum verit d dogum fedra vorra, skyldu vier eigi verit 

31 hafa samlags-menn ^feirra i bl6Si spSmannaiina. tvf svo beri 
J>^r yflr sjdlfum vitni, at \iiT enit synir Jjeirra sem sp4- 

32mennina aflifu&u; og svo upp fylli ^€t mKling feSra ySvarra. 

33 i>^r eitr-ormar, og nOfiru-kyn ! hvernin urn fl^i f)^r helvitzka 
fyrirdseming ? 

34 Fyrir J)vf, sjiit, eg sendi til y6ar spdmenn, spekinga, og 
skriptlserfla menn, og nokkra af Jieim munu ^€t aflffa og 
krossfesta, og suma munu ^t hUflstr^kja f samkundu-husum 

31 yflar ; og af annarri borg I a6ra munu [i^r [)d ofsaekja ; svo at 
yfir yflr komi allt r^ttlAtt bl66, sem i jiSrSina lit er hellt, f fri 
bldfli Abels r^ttldta allt til bl6Ss Zacharie sonar Barachia, 

36 hvem J)^r drdput i milium musteris og altarisins. Sannliga 
segi eg yflr, at allt [letta man koma yfir ^ssa kynsl^fl. 

37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, (jii sem afllfar spdmennina, og gr^r 
])d er til t>fn eru sendir; hversu opt hefi eg viljat saman safna 



314 ICELANDIC READER. 

sonum tfnum, Ifka eft hsena safnar ungum sfnum undir vjengi 
38s^r; og \iix hafit eigi viljat. Sjitit, yfivart hils skal yftr i eyfii 
39 litis verSa ; t>viit eg segi y6r, at fi^r munuC eigi sji mig upp 

M t>essu, t)ar til ^€1 segit, Blezaflr s^ si sem kemr 1 nafni 

Drottins. 
24 /^G sem Jesus gekk dt af musterinu, Jia gengu hans laeri- 
^^ sveinar til bans at fieir s^du honum bygging muster- 
3 isins : En Jesus sagSi til l>eirra, Sjdi t)^r ekki allt Jjetta ? 

Sannliga segi eg y6r, at h^r mun eigi eptir Utast steinn yfir 

steini, s^ er eigi man niSr brotinn verfla. 

3 En sem hann sat i fjallinu Oliveti, gengu hans laerisveinar at 
honum heimogliga, og sogSu, Seg \m oss, hvenar petta man 
sk^, og hvert teikn er J>innar tilkomu, og veraldarinnar enda? 

4 En Jesus svaraSi og sag6i til t>eirra, Sj^it til, at einginn villi 

5 yfir ; {ivfat margir munu koma undir mfnu nafni, og aegja, Eg 

6 em Kristr. Og \it\t munu marga villa, tvl p^r munut he3Ta 
bardaga og hcniadar tCfiindi : Sjiit til, at l^r skelfist ekki ; 
f)vtat allt petta hl^tr at sk6. ^6 er f4 enn eigi endirinn 

7 kominn. f'ar mvin og ein l>j68 hetja sig upp I mi5t annarri, 
og rfki i m6t riki. Dreps6ttir og hungr, og jar8-skjilflar 

8 munu Jtar verSa i sumum hverjum sto6um. En allt Jielta em 

9 upphof harmkvaslanna. 1^ munu J>eir ofr-selja ydr f hann- 
kvieli, og y6r munu peir lifi firra, og ^t ver6it hatadir af 

loOllum pj66ura fyrir mins nafns sakir ; og \A munu tnargir 

hneykslum fyllast, og innbyrSis hver annann tfela, og hver 

11 annan at hatri hafa; og margir fals-spSmenn munu sig upp 

1 1 heija, og margan afvega leiSa ; og af J)vl at ranglaetifl man yfir 

ijgnsefa, mun kserleikrinn margra lit k61na. En hver eb stafl- 

i4fastr blifr allt til enda, s5 mun holpinn verfta. Og [letta 

Euangelium rfkisins mun predikat verfta um allan heim til 

vitnisburflar yfir allar t)j68ir. Og t>d mun endirinn koma. 

J15 i>v(, nser ])^r sjiit svivirfling eyflzlunnar, af hverri e8 sagt 

«r fyri spimanninn Daniel, standandi f helgum staS: Hvec 



MATHEOS GVDSPIALL. XXIV. 315 

i6l)at les, hann hyggi pax at. Hverir \ii era d Gyflingalandi, 
ijflj^ pe'ii k fjOlI; og hver hann er 4 nefri, fan si eigi ofan 
18 nokkut at taka lir sfnu hiisi. Og sd sem d akri er, sniii hann 
igeig^ aptr at taka upp kyrlil sinn. En vei tmngnSum og 

10 brjdst'mylkiDgum i [leini d5guml Af t>v( bidit, at ydar fl6tti 

11 sk^ eigi um vetr, efir i fivottdegi, Jtvfat \ii man verfla svo st6r 
hSrmung, hvflfk at eigi var f fri upphafi veraldar allt til Jjess- 

aaarar stundar, og eigi heldr verfta mun. Og nema l>at at 
Jjessir dagar s6 styttir, verflr ekkert hold holpit ; en fyrir lit- 

23 valdra sakir ^i eru ^ssir dagar forstyttir. En ef nokkur segir 
t»i til y8ar, SjSit, H^r er Kristr, eSr pa.T, skulu J)^r eigi t>vf 

i4triia; |)vlat upp munu rfsa fals-Kristar og fals-spimenn ; og 
Jjeir munu gjfira st6r tikn og undr, svo at i villu munu leifiast, 

3; ef sk^ mjetti, einnin litvaldir. Sjiit, eg sagSi ySr t>al fyrir. 

16 Nii ef t)eir segja til yfiar, Sjdit, hann er a eyflimork ; J)4 
gangit eigi lit: Sjdit, hann er i laun-kofum; 'pi tn^it eigi; 

vj ^(at svo sem elding tit gengr af uppg5ngu, og sk(n allt til 

28 nifirgSngu, 1/ka svo mun vera tilkoma Mannzins Sonar, tvf 
hvar helzt at hrasit er, [angat munu emir og safnast. 

J9 En strax eptir hormung {lessara daga man s61in sortna, og 
tunglit eigi sitt lj6s gefa, og stjornur af himni hrapa; og 

sokraptar himnanna munu hnerast; og pi mun skfna teikm 
Mannzins Sonar d himni ; og munu s^r pk kveina allar 
kynkvfslir jar6ar. Og l>eir munu sji Mannzins Son kom- 
anda f skj'jum himins me8 krapti myklum og tignar-veldi ; 

3 [ og s(na engla man hann lit senda med Iti6ra ^eytingu mykilli ; 
og hans litvoldum munu peir saman safna af ijdrum vindum 
fri ydztu ilfum himnanna og allt til ^eirra endimarka. 

3j Af flkju-tr^nu Iserit epliriiking. Nser e6 l>es3 kvlstr gjorist 
frjfir, og laufin lit spretta, pi viti pit Jjat sumarit er i nind : 

33 lika svo, nasr l>^r sjiit allt fietta, pi vitiS at fiat er nserri fyrir 

34dyrum. Sannliga segi eg yfir, at pzs&\ kynsl6fl mun eigi 

35forganga, psj til at allt t)etta sker. Himin og j6r8 munu 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



316 ICELANDIC READER. 

36 forganga, en mfn orfi munu eigi forganga. En af l>eim degi 
edr stundu veit einginn, og ekki englar af himnum, nema 

37 minn FaSir einn saman. En ]fka sem var mn daga Nohe, 
38SV0 mun og verSa £ tilkomu Mannzins Sonar; J>vf svo sem 

l)eir v6m i J)eim dogum fyrir fl66it, at [leir 5tu, t>eir drukku, 

tieir giptust, og l^tu sig gipta, aUt til ptss dags d hverjum 
39 Nohe gekk I drkina. Og t>eir SEettu >v[ ekki, ^ar til at fl6dit 

kom, og t6k t>i alia i.burt; svo man -og vera f tUkomu 
4oMannzins Sonar. Munu ^i tveir d akri vera; og man etnn 
fimedtekinn, en annar forldtinn verda. Og tvxr munu f 

kvern-hi'isi malandi vera; og mun ein mefitekin, en Cnnur 

forlitin verfta. 
41 Fyrir Jivl vakit; ^vht ^t vitifi eigi 5 hverri stundu yfiar 

43 herra muni koma. En ])aX skulu \>6t vita, at ef hikfafiirinn 
vissi i hverri stundu ed t)j6frinn ksemi, mundi hann vaka, 

44 og 15ta eigi sitt hiis f sundr grafa, Fyrir Jjvl; vent J>^r og 
rei6u-bunir ; Jivtat Mannzins Son mun koma i J)eirri stun4Q 

45 l>^r meinit ekki. En hver hann er tnir })j6n og forsjill, sem 
herrann hefir sett yfir sfn heima-hjii, at hann gaefi l>eim fjedi f 

46 rattan tima : sxll er si ^j6n, nser hans herra kemr, og finnr 
4; hann svo gjoranda. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at hann mnn paan 
48 ietja yfir oil s(n audsefi. En ef sd vondi J)j6n segir I sfnu 
49hjarta, Minn herra gjSrir dvol d at koma; og tekr at sli sfna 
50 samlags-})j6na ; etr og drekkr meS drykkju-rijmnim. En 

herra ^ess \>j6ns mun koma i (>eim degi sem hann vonar 
ft eigi, og 4 t>eirri stundu er hann grunar eigi, og f sundr partar 
hann, og setr hans hlut-skipti med hnesnurum ; par man vera 
6p og tanna gnfstran. 
26^ A man himnarfki Ifkt vera tfu meyjum, hverjar efi t6kn 
a ST stna lampa, og gengu lit I m6ti bnifigumanum. En 
3 fimm af ^im v6ru fdvisar, og fimm forsjdlar. f>;er sem favfsar 
v6ru, t6ku sfna lampa, en t6ku \)6 ekkert viflsmjor meft s^r. 
4£n hinar forsjilu t6ku i sfnum kerum vifismjSr me& lOmp- 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



MATHEVS GUDSPIALL. SXV. 517 

junum. Og er briiSguminn gjSrfii dv61 i at koma, syfjaSi 
6t>!er allar, og sofnudu. £n um midnstti kom kail, Sjdit, 
1 bnifiguminn kemr, gangi t>^r lit f m6ti honum. i*i st66u 
8 upp allar jDessar ineyjar, og pr^ddu sfaia lampa. En pser fd- 

visu seg6u ti! hinna forsjdiu, Gefit oss af viflsmjOri yfiru; 
9{}vi3t vorir lampar slokna lit. Hinar forsjilu svdrudu og 

sOg&u, Mi vera, at eigi s^ n6g fyrir oss, og svo yfir ; fan t>^r 
loheldr til sOlu-manna, og kaupit y8r. En er fiEr gengu at 

kaupa, kom bniSgumino. Og l)Kr sem reiSu-bunar v6ru, 

gengu me6 honum inn til brullaupsins, og hur&nni var aptr 
1 1 lokat. En at sfSastu k6mu og hinar aflrar meyjar, og siigdu, 
uHerra, herra, li5k pii upp fyrir oss. Enn hann svarafli og 

9ag6i til fieirra, Sannliga segi eg y8r, at eg l>ekki yflr eigi. — 

13 Fyrir \ivi vakit, at t»^r viti8 eigi pann dag n^ stund k hverri 
Mannzins Son mun koma. 

14 Lfka sem si madr er ferdaSist langt burt, kallaSi sfoa 

15 l3j6na, og f^kk t>eim sitt g6tz. Og einum fdkk hann fimm 
pund; ene5rum tvS; hinum [irifijaettt; hverjum einum eptir 

i6sfnum formsettt; og ferSaflist strax af sta6. I'd gekk si til 
sem fimm pund hafSi mefltekit, og verkaSi mefi l)eim siimum, 

17 og vann {>ar i. Jtnnur fimm pund. Lfka einnin si sem fimm 

18 pund hafdi meStekit, vann og d tvo onnur. £n si er eitt 
haf6i meStekit, f6r burt, gr6f I jSrfl, og faldi {lar sfns herra 

iffi.. En eptir langan tfma liSinn kom herrann pessara pj6na, 
10 og h^lt reikningskap vi6 '^k. Og sk gekk til sem fimm pund 

haf5i mefltekit, og fasrSi honum Snnur fimm pund, og sagSi, 

Herra, fimm pund Kkkstu m^r : sji, onnur fimm hefi eg k 
aiunnit. Hans herra sagfli honum, £y, )))i hinn g66i og 

trulyndi t)j6n, af l)vf pii vart tnir yfir litlu, \& man eg setja 
ial)ig yfir mikit : gakk inn i fifns herra JSgnufl. ti gekk og 

si at, sem tvo pund hafdi mefltekit og sagfli, Herra, tvo pund 
13 f^kkstu mdr : sji, 6nnur tvS pund hefi eg i uimit. Hans 

herra sagfli til hans, Ey, J^u hinn gddi ^}6ii og tnilyndi, 
cvizcjj.Cooyk' 



3l» ICELANDIC READER. 

fiviat Jjii vart trdr yfir fiu, man eg setja Jwg yfir mikit; gakk 
34 inn i l)Ins herra fdgnuft. fi gekk si at sem eitt pund haffli 

mefttekit og sagfli, Herra, eg veil, at J)U ert harSr mann ; upp 

sker hvar Jui siSir eigi, og saman safnar hvar {)ti dreiffiir eigi; 
as og 6tta-skginn f6r eg burt, og faldi pund t>itt i jflrSu. Sji, l)ar 
i6befir t»^ ^t hvat )>itt er. En hans herra svaradi og sag6i til 

hans, Pu vondr {)j6n og latr ; vissir |»ii, at eg sker upp hvar 
»;eg s46i eigif og saman safna hvar eg dreiffla eigi? \>vi 

bjTJaSi P6t at H minn pening veslunar-nionnum ; og nser eg 
38 kaema, hefBa eg hvat mitt er til mfn tekit meS dbata. Fyrir 

twf, takit af honum \ia.t pund, og gefit honum sem t(u pund 
ig hefr ; pvlat hverjum sem hefr, honum mun gefit verfla, og 

mun hann nsegd hafa. En hver eft eigi hefr, fri t«iin niun 

30 tekit verfla og fiat hann s^nist hafa, Og (leim 6n^ta pj6n 
kasti ()^r f hin yflztu myrkr; \aj man vera <Sp og tanna 
gnlstran. 

31 Og \ti Mannzins Son mun koma i sinu tignar-veldi, og 
allir heigii englar med honum. Hann mun p& sttja f sjeti 

33 sfns veldis ; og allar i>i66h munu saman safnast fyri honum. 
3j Og hann mun \ti sundr skilja hvora frd 66rum, svo sem 

hirflir sundr greinir saufti fri kiSum : og sauflina mun hann 

34 skipa til sinnar hxgri handar, en kiflin til vinstri. P& mun 
konungrinn segja til \tt\irz sem i hans hxgri hQnd eru, 
Komifl, ^r bleza6ir FoSur mins, og eignist Jiat rfki, sem yfir 

35 var til bilit fr£L upphafi verald^. t'vfat hungrafir var ek, 
og ^6t gifut m^r at eta: Jjyrstr var eg, og J)^r gdftit m^r at 

36drekka: gestr var eg, og ^v h^stufl mig: nakinn var eg, og 
t>^r kteddut mig: sjiikr var eg, og J)^r viljuflut min: i 

31 myrkva-stofu var eg, og \i4r k6mut til mfn. Pi munu hinir 
r^ttlitu svara honum, og segja, Herra, hvenar siu veet \ag 
hungraflan, og sttddum pig? e6r pyrstan, svo vaer gsefum 

38t>dr drekkaf eflr hvenar sium vser t>ig gest-kominn, og 

sgh^stum {)ig? efla nakinn, og kl^dum J)ig? efla hvenar siu 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEUS QUDSPIALL. XXVI. 319 

40V2er Jiig sjfikan, e6a f myrkva-stofu, og k6inum ti! p!ni Og 

konungrinn mun svara, og segja lil t)eirra, Sannliga segi eg 

y6r, hvat \>6r gjorfiut einum af Jiessum mfnum minztum 

brasflrum, pat gjOrfiu \i€t m^r. 
4t Pi mun hann og segja til fieirra sem til vinstri handar em, 

Farit burt hi m^r, J)^r bolva8ir, ( eilifan eld, Jiann sem fyri 
42 biiinn er Fjandanum og bans Arum I i'vfat hungraSr var eg, 

og p6r gifut m6r eigi at eta: t>yrstr var eg, og {)^r gifut m^r 
43eigt at drekka: gestrvar eg, og \)6t h/stu6 mig eigi: nakinn 

var eg, og p4i kteddut mig eigi : sjiikr og i myrkva-stofu var 
44 eg, og \>6i vitjuSut min eigi. M munu [)eir svara og segja, 

Herra, hvenar siiu vser Jjig hungraSan, eSa J)yrstan, gest, e8a 

nakinn, sjUkan, efla f myrkva-stofu: og hdfum \i6i eigi 
45l)j6nat? Pi mun hann svara [>eim og segja, Sannliga segi 

eg yflr, Hvat \i6t gj&rflut eigi einum af fiesEum enum minzt- 
46 um, fiat gjSrflut ^6t to6t eigi. Og mnnu fieir Jid ganga f 

eilffar pislir, en r^ltlitir t eilift llf. 
26 /^G {)at gj8r6ist, pi Jesus haffii lyktaS t>essi orS, sag6i 
i ^"^ hann til sinna Iserisveina, t^r viti6 at eptir tvo daga 

verfla Paskar, og Mannzins Son mun ofr-seljast at hann 

kross-festr verfii. 
3 1"^ saman-sofnuflust kennimanna hoffiingjar, skriptlserdir, 

og oldungar Ij'Ssins f forbyrgi kennimanna hftfSingjans, pess 
4er Caiphas h^t; og samsettu r4fl, hvernin ficir ga;ti meS 
s sl3eg6 gripit Jesum, og Ifn^tiS. En t>eir sog6u, Eigi i hdtifiar- 

deginum, svo at eigi verfli upphlaup meS f61kinu. 

6 En pi Jesus var mi i Bethania, f hdsi Simonar vanheila, 

7 gekk kona at honum, hafandi buSk d^rligs smyrsla-vatz ; og 

8 hiia hellti f>vi yfir hofut honum, er hann sat vifl borfiit. En 
er j)at sdu bans Iserisveinar, fjyktust t>eir, og s6g8u. Til hvers 

9 er [jessi spilling ? Pvi [lat heffii mitt seljast fyri mikit, og gef- 
10 ist fdlaekum. En er Jesus fornam [lat, sag3i hann til Jieirra, 

Hvat eni p4r ^fnir vlfl fiessa konui" pvi gott verk gjftrSi hiin 



320 ICELANDIC READER. 

1 1 d m^r. F^tska hafi )>^r jafhan hj^ yfir ; en mig hafi t>^r «gi 

12 alia tfma. {"at hdn hellti t>essu smyrsla-vatni yflr minn likama, 
tjt^t gjOrfii hiin m^r til g^reftruEar. Sannliga segi eg y8r, hvar 

helzt t)etta Euangelium predikat verSr ( dUum heimi, mun sagt 

ver6a f hennar minning hvat hun hefir gjort 
14 ^k gekk hurt einn af t61f, si er Judas Scarioth hA, til 
1; kennimanna hofSingja, og sagfii til {>eirra, Hvat vili ^x ge& 

m^r, og mun eg selja yflr hann? En l)eir bu6u honum t)!J4- 
i6tigi silfr-peninga. Og t>a6an I iii. leitaSi hann lEBgis pat hann 

sviki hann. 

17 En d fyrsta SastubrauSs-degi gengu iKrisveinamir til Jesn, 
og s5gdu lU hans, Hvar vUtu at v^r til reidum ^x Paska- 

18 lambil at eta ? En Jesus sagfli, Farit ^x i borgina til (mannz), 
nokkurs, og segit honum, Meistarinn l^t segja \i€i, Minn tfmi 
er i nind; hjd ^ir vil eg Paska halda med Iserisveinum 

i9mfnuni. Og laerisveinarnir gj5r8u svo sem Jesus hafdi peim 

boSit, og reiddu til Paska-lambit. 
10 En at kveldi komnu, setti hann sig til borfiz nie6 sfnum 
21 t61f laerisveinum. Og er ^ir dtu, sagdi hann, Sannliga segi 
21 eg y6r, at einn y8ar mun svlkja mig. teir htygftust mjog 

vid ))at, og t6ku allir til at segja, Er eg \iaX nokkut, herra? 

13 En hann svaradt, og sagdi, Sd er hendinni diepr 1 fatid med 

14 m^r, hann mun mig forrdSa. Mannzins Son mun at sonnu 
^a, svo sem skrifat er af honum. En vei )>eim manni, fyrii 
hvem Mannzins Son mun forrifiinn ver8a; betra v»ri honum, 

J5 at s4 maSr heffli aldri fgeddr vent. En Judas svaradi, s& er 
forr6d hann, og sagfii, Er eg {)at nokkut. Rabbi i Hann s^fii 
til hans, I'u sagdir ))at. ^ 

26 £n ^i t>eir neyttu, t6k Jesus brauSit, blezaSi, og braut l>at, 
gaf sfnum Icerisveinum, og sagdi, Takit og etifi ; ))etta er mitt 

27 hold. Hann tdk og kalekinn, gjordi pakkir, gaf hann (>eii]), 
iS og sagdi, Diekkit allir h^r ilt af ; t>vfat fiat er mitt bl66 bins 

n^'a testamentzj hvert ed lit hellist fyrii marga til ^m 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEUS 'OUDSPIALL. XKVI. jai 

igfyrirgefningrar. En eg segi y«r, at eg mun eigi heSan f fra 
drekka af ^essum vfnvidarins dvesti, allt til Jiess dags, er eg 
mun drekka \iaX nj-tt mefl ybx i mins FoSurs riki. 

30 Og at lofsengnuiB sogflum, gengu {)eir tit i fjallit Olireti. 

31 I'd sagSi Jesua til Jieirra, A {jessari ndtt munu Jj^r allir 
hneykslan Iffta d m^r; [ivtat skrifat er, Hirflirinn mun eg slS, 

3»og sauSir hjarflarinnar raunu i sundr tvistrast. En eptir fial 

e6 eg er upp risinn, mun eg ganga fyri yfir f Galileam. 

33P^tr svara6i og sagSi til bans, Og p6 allir sfcamm-fyllisfviS 

34l>ig, t^ skal eg J16 alldri skamra-fyllast (>^r. Jesus sagfli til 

bans, Sannliga segi eg t>^r, at d [jessari n<5tt, dSr en haninn 

35 gelr, munCii afneita mig Jirysvar. P^tr sagfli til bans, Einnin 
[)6 m^r byrjafli me8 \i€t at deyja, skylda eg eigi neita ^it. 
Sli'kt hi3 sama s6g3u og allir laerisveinarnir. 

36 Jesus kom J)d me5 J)eim i pat gerflis-tiin sem kaUafliat 
Gethsemani, og sagfli til sinna terisveina, Sitifi h^r d meflan 

37 eg fer Jiangat og bi8. Og tdk me5 s^r Petrum, og tvo sonu 
. Zebedei ; t6k siflan til at bryggvast og barm-prunginn at 

38ver6a. Hann sagfli fid til peirra, Hrygg er sdla mfn allt til 

39daufla; biflit h6r, og vakit mefl ra^r. Hann gekk litlu eina 

fram lengra, f^U fram i sfna dsj6nu, bifljandi, og sagfli, 

Faflir minn, ef moguligt er, 'pi liBi af m^r kalekr Jiessi, En 

40 eigi 1)6 sem eg vil, heldr svo sem pii vilt. Og hann kom til 
sinna terisveina, og fann pd sofandi; og sagfli dl P^trs, 

41 Mdttir pii ekki eina slund vaka mefl m^r? Vakit p^c og 
biflit, svo at \i€t fallit eigi ( freistni. Andinn er at sSnnu 

42 reiflu-buinn, en boidit er breyskt. I annat sinn gekk hann 
enn burt, og bafl, segjandi, Faflir minn, ef pessi kalekr rad 
eigi af m^r Iffla, utan eg drekki hann, J)d verfli t>inn vili. 

43 Og hann kom aptr, og fann pd sofandi ; og Jieirra augu v6ru 
44j)rungin. Og hann \€l {)d kyrra, og gekk i buct aptr, og bafl 
45 I t)rifl]a sinn, segjandi en s6mu orfl. I'd kom hann til sinna 

IseriBveina, og sagfli til t>eirra, O jd, vili ^ii nu sofa og hvflast? 



332 ICELANDIC READER. 

Sjiit, s& Btund tekr at nilgast efi Mannzins Son mun ofr- 

46 seljast i syndugra hendr. Standit upp, f6ra vser. Sjiil, hann 
tekr at n^lgast sS er mig forne8r. 

47 Og sem hann var [letta at tala, sj^, at Judas, einn af tdlf, 
kom, og me6 honum Bokkr mykill mefi sverSum og stongum, 
tit sendir af kennimanna hfifftingjum og flldungum ]^5sins. 

48 En sa er hann forrdS, gaf t)eim teikn lil, og sagfli, Hvem 
45 helzt efl eg kyssi, s^ er jial ; haldit honum, Og jafn-snart 

gekk hann at Jesu, og sag3i, Heill s^rt Jjii, Rabbi, og hann 
5okysli hann. En Jesus sagfli til hans, Minn vin, hvar til komt 

Jiii hingatf ti gengu feir {)angat at, og IflgSu hendr i, 
51 Jesum, og gripu hann. Og, sji, at einn lit af Jieim setn mefi 

Jesu v6ru, r^tti hondina, rykti sfnu sverSi, og sl6 Jijfin kenni- 
jt manna hofSingjans, og hj6 af hans eyra, M sagfli Jesus til 

hans, Snii \)A sverfli [jfnu aptr I sina sllflr ; t>vfat hverir sem 

53 sverflit taka, J>eir munu fyri sverfli farast ; e6r meinar t)u, at 
eg kunni eigi at biflja FOflur minn, at hann skikkafli m^r meir 

54 en t6lf legion engia ? Efla hvernin upp fyllast ^ ritningamar, 
svo byrjar at sk^ skuli. 

55 A l)eim tfma sagfli Jesus til flokkstns, ^^r enit lit gengnir 
Uka sem til annars Spillvirkja mefl sverflum og stongum at 
h&ndia mig? Dagliga hefi eg p6 hji yflr setiS, og kent f 

sSmusterinu, og ^r hafit mig eigi gripit. En allt t>etta er sk^fl, 
svo at upp fylldust ritningar spSmannanna. 1^ forl^tu hann 
allir laerisveinarnir, og fl^flu. 

57 En ^ir sem Jesum h5f3u gripit, Idddu hann til Caiphas 
k^inimanna hflffljngja, hvar efl skriptlserSir og aldungar v6ni 

58 saman komnir. En P^tr fylgfli honum eptir langt f burt Iri, 
allt i forbyrgi kennimanna hofflingjans, og gekk inn, setCi sig 

5»( hji fi^nuninum, svo at hann ssei hver endir i yrfli. En kenni- 
manna hofflingjar, og allt riflit, leitudu Ijdg-vitna f gegn Jesu, 

6a at {leir gseti selt hann i daufla; og fundu eingin. Og (x^ at 
morg fab-vitni gengi fram at, ^i fundu ^eir eingin. En at 



MATHEVS OVDSPZALL. XXVU. 333 

61 sfdustu gengu tveir fals-vottar til, og s6gfiu, l«ssi sagdi. Eg 

get nidt broii6 musteri Guds, og eptir jHJd daga l)at upp aptr 

61 byggt. Kennimanna hofdinginn stdd upp, og sag% til hans, 

ejSvarar J)ii Ongu til fessa, sem peir vitna ( m6ti ^€ti Ea 

Jesus t>agdi. Kennimanna hfifdinginn anzadi, og sagdi til 

hans. Eg sseri pig fyrir lifanda Gu6, at Jui segir oss, ef pii ert 

64 Kristr, Sonr GuSs. Jesus sagSi, til sagSir [)at. En ^6 segj 
eg ySr, H^r eptir man \a.l sk^, at p^r munut sjd Mannzins 
Son sitja til haegri bandar Gu6s kraptar, og komanda i 

65 sk^iim himins. ti reif kennimanna hofSinginn sfn klEe9i, 
og sag6i, Hann gufilastafii. Hvat fiiirfu vjer vitnanna vi9? 

66 Sji, ^T heyr&ut nii sjilfir hans guSlastan. Hvat virSist yflr ? 

67 teir Bvorufiu og sogBu, Hann er dauflans sekr. t>4 sp^tlu peir 
I hans dsjin, og bSrSu hann meS hnefum ; en a&rir gSfu 

68 piistra f hans andlit, og s6gSu, Spi t)6 oss, Kristr, hver s4 er 
sem {)ig sW. 

59 En P6tr sat i3ti i fordyrinu. Og ambitt ein gekk at honum, 

70 og sagSi, Og l)ii van meS hinum Jesu af GalileaP En hann 

71 neitaSi fyrir cjllum, og sagfli, Eg veit eigi hvat t"5 segir. En 
sem hann geklc ilt urn dymar, leit hann ein finnur, og sag6i 
til ]>eirra sem Jjar v6ni, i'essi var og mefl Jesu af Nazareth. 

7a Og I annat sinn neilafii hann me6 ei8i, at, Eigi pekki eg 

73 |)ann mann. Og innan skams gengu {teir at sem J)ar st66u, 

og sdgSu til Pelro, At sonnu ertiJ og af peim; Jivlat t>iit mil 

74opinberaT J)ig. ti t6k hann at formaela s^r, og sverja, at eigi 

75 J)ekti hann pann mann. Og jafn-snarl g6l haninn. Og l>;i 

mintisi hann orfia Jesu er hann sagdi til hans, Adr en hantnn 

gelr, neitar \iA mit firysvar. Gekk fit og gr^t beiskliga. 

27 C" N at morni gengu allir kennimanna h6f6ingjar og 6id- 

angar l^fisins saman i ri6 m6ti Jesu, svo at Jieir gsetu 

a hann IfflatiS. I>elr bundu hann, og leiddu f burt, og ofr- 

seldu hann Pontverskum Filato landzdfimara. 
3 t^ er Judas, s4 er forr^fi hann, leit ^t at bann var til daafia 
Y a [,,zc.j..CooQk- 



324 ICELANDIC READER. 

dsemdr, iSraSist hann fjess, og ferSi aptr kennimanna bsRS- 
4ingjum og Sldungum l^fisins t>i ^rjitigi silfr-peninga, og 

sag6i, Misgjorda eg, [lat eg forr^fi saklaust bldfi. £n t>cir 
jsfigfiu, Hval kemr Jiat vi8 oss? sj4 fiii t)ar fyrir, Og hann 

snarafii fieiin silfr-peninguna f musterit, f6r l)aflan, gekk f butt, 
6 og hengdi sjdlFan sig f sn6ru. En kennimanna hdfOingjar 

l6ku siirr-peningana, og s8g6u, Eigi haelir, at v^r litum ^i 
J i Gu6s kistuna, t>viat t)at er bl66s61u verS. £n at SEunteknu 

rAfli, keyptu peir meSr Jieim leirkerarans akr, vegftJrundum 

8 til greftrunar. Fyri \>3.t er b^ akr kallafir B16fi-akr, allt til 

9 t)essa dags. Pi er nii upp fyllt hvat sagt er fyrir Hieremiam 
spimann, segjanda, Og t>eir t6ku p4 t^^t'S' silfr-peninga, er 
hinn seldi mefi bftalaflr var6, hvem Jieir keyptu af sonum 

10 Israels, og hafa gefit J)S fyrir leirkerarans akr, eptir pvi sem 
Drottinn hafSi m^r umboflit. 

11 En Jesus st68 frammi fyrir landzd6niaranum : og landi- 
d6marinn spurdi hann at, og sagSi, Ertu konungr Gyflinga? 

13 En Jesus sagdi til bans, M segir paL Og sem hann klagaSist 

af kennimanna hcSf6ing]um og Sldungum, svarafli hann ongu. 

13 M sagfli PiJalus til hans, Heyrir pii ekki, hve mfirg viini peir 

i4segja i nn6d {)^rf Og eigi svaraSi hann honum til nokkurs 

15 orfiz ; svo at ddmarinn undra&ist t)at nassta. En i hSiiftar- 

deginum var landzd<5marinD vanr f61kinu lausan at Uta einn 

)6bandingja, hvern helzt t^eir vildu. En )3d hafdi hann einn 

17 forniietan bandingja, s4 er Barrabas hdt. Sem Jieir v6ru til 

samans kotnnir, sagfli Pilatus lit h^irra, Hvom vili p^r at eg 

I^ti ydr lausan, fiarrabam efir Jesum, sd er kallast Kristr? 

i8 Nfat hann vissi ve), at l>eir hefSu fyrir efundar sakir ofr-sclt 

19 hann. Og sem hann sat i dfimstdlinum, sendi hans hiisfni 

til hans, segjandi, Haf \)ii ekkert mefi pennan r^ttlita; pvfat 

lomargt hefi eg iiSit f dag f svefni fyrir hann. Kennimanna 

hfiffiingjar og dlduhgar r^fiu f61kiiiu, at peir skyldu bi6]a urn 

2iBanabam, en Jesu skyldu \x\t fyrir fara. Landzd^marino 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



MATHEns aUDSPIALL. XXVII. 325 

svaraSi og sagBi til Jwirra, Hvom af Jjessum tveimr vili ^6t 
3i&t eg \H\ ybx lausan? t>eir sogdu, Barrabam. Pilatus sagdi 

til {leirra, Hvat skal eg JiS gjflra af Jesu, hver e3 Kristr 
23kal]ast? teir sogflu honum allir, Krossfeslist hann. En 

landxd6marinn sagdi, Hvat hefir hann. ^ess illt gjort? En 
34{ieir koUuflu Jjvf meir, segjatidi, Krossfestist hann. Og er 

Pilatus si, Jiat hann Kkk ekki at gjOrt, heidr l>at at {)ar yrfli 

enn mdra upphlaup af, t6k tiann vatn, \iv6 hendmar fyrir 

f6Ikinu, og sag6i, Saklaus em eg af bl6fli Jwssa ins r^ttlita; 
25 S]4i J)^r til. Allr Ij-flrinn svaraBi og sag6i, Hans bl68 komi 
36yiir oss og yfir sonu vora. ii \6i hann J)eim Barrabam 

litusan ; en hddstr^ktan Jesum gaf hann }>eim ofr, at hann . 

kross-fesdst. 
17 ^i. htifSu strfds-sveinar landzd^marans Jesum meflr s^r inn 
a8 f J>inghiisit. Nir sofnuflu saman at honum allt liSit, og af- 
agklfeddu hann. teir 15gSu yfir hann purpura mottul, og 

fl^ttudu k6ronu af t^rnum, og settu upp i, bans hofud, og 

reyr I bans hsegri bond ; og beygSu kn^in fyri honum, spd- 

30 ufiu hann, og sogftu, Heill s^rt fni, konurgr Gyflinga I og 
hnektu 4 hann; t6ku reyr-vondinn, og biirSu um hoftit 

3ihonuni. Og eptir t>at fieir hCfSu spottafl hann, fserfiu \it\t 
bann dr mettlinum, og f^erdu hann aptr i sinn kltefinafl ; og 

31 leiddu hann dt, at t>eir krossfestu hann. En er (leir gengu 
ut, fundu )}eir mann af Cirenia, Simonem at nafni ; honum 

33{)reyngdu t>eir til, at hann beri bans kross. Og er Jieir k6mu , 
i l)ann staS, sem kallafiist Golgata, hvat er J»^&ist Aftoku- 

34 3ta5r, gifu {wir honum edik at drekka, galli blandat ; og er 
hann smakkafli {lat, vildi hann eigi drekka. 

35 En sem ]^€it, hoffiu krossfest hann, skiplu ^e\v klasflum 
bans, kastandi {Jar um btutkesti; svo at upp fyjldist hvat sagt 
er fyrir spimanninn, er bann segir, teir skiptu s^r kte6um 

36mfnum, og yfir mfnu fati kSstuSu beir hlutkesti. Og t)ar 
37 sStu t>eir, og varfiveittu hann ; og upp yfir hans hofut settu 



325 ICELANDIC READER. 

t>eir hans sdk skrifada : teasL er Jesaa konangr OfSinga. 

38 Pi v6ni og kross-festir ine8 honum tveir spillvirkjar, einn til 

39 hsegri bandar, og einn til hinnar virslri, Og l>eir sem t)ar 
4ogengu hji, hseddu hann, skakandi hofut sfn, og s8g5u, P6, sd 

sem niflr brjftr musterit, og upp byggir Jjat aptr i |irimr 

dSgum, frelsa pi sjdlfan pig. Ef pu en Gufis Sonr, \A stig 
4i])ii ofan af krossinum. Lfka einnin spottudu hann kenni- 

manna hofftingjar mefl skriptlierfium og Oldungum, og sogfiu, 
4J A6ra frelsaSi hann, sig sjilfan getr hann eigi frelsat ; ef bann er 

konungr Israels, stigi hann nii af krossinum, og munu vdr tnia 

43 honum ; hann trudi i Gud ; hann freisi hann nil ef hann vill, 

44 l)vlat hann sag6i. Eg em Gufls Sonr. Og um fiat sama haeddu 
hann og ap ill virkj amir {leir meS honum v6ni kross-fesiir. 

45 £n f frd s^ttu stund gjtirdist myrkr ySr allt til nfunda 

46 stundar. Og nserri nfundu stund, kalladi Jesus hdrri rdddu, 
og sag5i, Eli, Eli, iama sabacthani ? t^t er, Gufl minn, Gufl 

47minn, hvar fyrir forl^tzt Jui mig? En nokkrir af tjeim sem 

48 st6flu \>a.T, og heyrSu Jjat, s6g8u, {"essi kallar Eliam. Og jafn- 
snart hlj6p einn af Jjeim til, t6k njarSar-vOtt, fylldi af edild, 

49 ok setti hann ofan i reyr-legg, og gaf honum at drekka. En 
a8rir s&gflu. Vert kyrr, sjium, hvort Elias kemr at frelsa hann. 

50 Jesus kalladi enn upp I annat sinn h^rri rdddu, og gaf upp 
andann. 

£1 Og, sjiit, at tjaldit musterisins er f sundr rifnaS i tvo parta 
fri ofanverdu og allt nidr f gegnum, og j6rdin skalf, og 

51 hellumar klofnufiu, og gra6r framliSinna lukust upp ; og 
S3 margir Ifkamar heilagra risu upp, pen efi svifu, og gengu lit 

eptir hans uppriau ur grofunum ; k6mu og f hina heilfigu 
54borg, og augl/stust pax morgum. En hofu6s-ma6rinn, og 

Jieir sem me6 honum v6ru at varfiveita Jesum, pi {)eir sSu 

jarS-skjAlftan, og Jjat hvat fiar skdfii, ur6u t>eir mjtlg (5tta- 
55 slegnir, stlgSu, Sannliga var pesRi Gu8s Sonr. tar v6ru og 

margar konur langt 1 hi, sem siu i pat, hverjar Jesu biifdu 



MATH^VS QVDSPIALL. XXVIII. ^2'J 

seeptir fylgt af Galilea, og honum l)]'6nat; medd hverra var 

Maria Magdalena, og Maria m66ir Jacobs og Joseph, og 

tD6fiir t>eirra Zebedei sona. 

s; En at kveldi kom nokkur mann rfkr af Arimathia, Joseph 

jsai nafni, hver e8 sjdifr var og laerisveinn Jesu. Hann gekk 

til Pilato, og beiddi hann um Ifkama Jesu. H skipafii Pilatus 

59 at honum skyldi Kst Ifkit. Og er Joseph haffii tekit vi6 

60 Ifkinu, sveipadi hann ^at ( hreinu l^repti, og lag&i [lat i sitt 
eigit n^tt leidi, hvert hann hafdi Ut hoggva l^tid f hellu-steini ; 
og velti at dynim leidisins sl6rum steini, og gekk f hurt, 

61 tar .var Maria Magdalena, og onnur Maria, sitjandi gegnt yfir 
fri grSfinni. 

it £n annan dag, {lann sem eptir atfanga-daginn er, sSfnuS- 

63 ust saman kennimanna hSfSingjar og Pharisei til Pilato, og 
s&gdu, Herra, vaer minnunst k {lat, at J>essi falsari sagdi, ])^ 

64 er hann liffli, Eptir t)rj4 daga mun eg upp risa ; af {ivf skipa 
Jjd at forvara grttfina allt til bins firiSja dags ; svo at eigi komi 
hans Iserisveinar, og steii honum i burt, og segi fdlkinu, at 
hann s^ upp risinn af daufia; og verfii svo hin sfSari vijlan 

Gsargari inni fyrri, Pilatus sagfli til t)eirra, l^r hafi 'pir var6- 

66 mennina ; farit og forvarit sem t>^r kunnit. En f)eir gengu I 

hurt, og forvftruflu grSfina meflr varflmonnunum, og morku6u 

Eteininn, 

28 "C* N at aptni {)vottdagsins, sd er hefst at morni bins fyrsta 

■*— ' dags Jivottdaganna, kom Maria Magdalena og hin Snnur 

J Maria at sji grfifina. Og, sj4, fiar varfi jarS-skjilfti mikiil ; 

t>vfat engill Drottins st^ af himni, gekk til, og velti steininum 

3 fri dyrunum, og sat i. honum. En hans isjSn var sem 

4 elding, og hans klffifii hvitt sem snjdr. En fyrir <3gninni, er 
af honum var, ur6u varShaldz-mennirnir sem vseri fieir dauBir. 

5 En engillinn Bvara8i og sagSi til kvennanna, Eigi skulu ^dr 
fittast; fiviat-eg veil at ^t spyrit at Jesu, sem kross-festr er. 

fiEigi a hann h^r; upp er hann risinn, svo sem hann sagfli; 



328 ICELANDIC READSR, 

Komi [rfr Wr, og sjiit l>anii sta6 hvar herrann ¥ar lagSr. 

7 Gallic skyndiliga, o^ segit [>3it hajis lierisveiniim at hann 
s6 upp risinn af daufla; og sji, at harwi gengr fyrir yflr f 
Galileam ; ))ar munu p^r sji hann. SJSnil, eg sagda ydr |)at. 

8 Og t)»r gcngu skyndilig* frd grofinni me8r 6tta og fagnafli 
itiyklum, og hlupu svo at t)ser undirvfeufiu pat hans laeri- 

9 sveinum. En mefian pier gengu at kunngjOra l>at hans laeri- 
sveinotn, s^, JiA niEetti {wim Jesus, og sagfii, Heilar s^u jj^r. 
En Jwer gengu tii hans, og h^ldu hans f6tutD, og krupu fyrir" 

10 honutn. H sagdi Jesus til J^eirra, Eigi skulu p6r 6ttast ; farit 
og kunngjOrit mfnum brEednim, at ^JF gangi f Galileam ;■ og 
J>ar skulu Jieir mig sji. 

11 En me8an paer gengu i burt, sj4, ^ k6mu nokkrir af 
vardhaldz-mdnnunum I borgina, og: undirvfsu&u kennimanna 

11 hofdingjum allt hvat dl bafdi borit. Og peir sQfnudast saman 

mefl 5ldungununi, haldandi rA6stefnu, og gifu strtfls-monn- 

ijunum serna penbga, og sijg&u, Segit, at hans laerisveinar 

14 ksemu um n6tt, og stseli honum i. mtSan v^r svdfum ; og ef 
J)at kann at heyrasE fyrir d6maranum, skulu vir stilla hann, og 

15 gj5ta at p6r s^ut traustir. Og {)eir t6ku peningana, og gjorflu 
svo sem peim var kent. Og l^essi or8r6mr er viSfraegr orfiinn 
me6al Gydinga allt tii pessa dags. 

16 En Jieir ellifu Iserisveinar gengu burt f GaJileam, i eitt Qall 
i7t»ar e5 Jesus hafSi peim fyrir skipat. C^ er ^w siu hann, 
iSkn^-krupu {^eir honum; en nokkrir efuflu J)al. Jesus gekk 

til Iwirra, talaSi vifl pd, og sag6i, Allt vaJd er m^r gefit d 
ighimnum og a jOrfiu. Fyrir pvf, gangi "pit lit, og Iferit allar 

t)j6flir, og skirit })Eer i nafni FoSur, og Sonar, og Heilags 
joAnda; kennit fieim og at geyma allt hvat eg bau3 ydr; Og, 

sjiit, eg em me3 y5r alia daga, allt til enda veraldar. 

Her er endi S. Maiheus Gudspialla, 

DiMiicdByGoogle 



LUKAS GUDSPIALL, 1, 329 

The Gospel of Lokz. I. 36-38, 
j6 T7 N d hinum sdtla minafii var Gabriel engill sendr af Gu6i 
27 ^' ( })(i borg i Galilea, sem nefndist Nazareth, til Jjeirrar 

meyjar er fSstnufl var Jjeim manni e8 Joseph h^t, af hiisi 
!8 DaviBs, og heiti meyjarinnar var Maria. Og engillinn gekk 

inn til hennar, Og sagSi, Heil s^rt Jjii nSSar-fulla, Drottinn er 
i9med ^€t; blezud eit \ixl d medal kvenna. En \& bun s^ 

hann, varfi hiin hrsedd ai' bans orSum, og hugleiddi at hvllfk 

30 vseri [ressi kveflja. Og engillinn sag6i lil hennar, Ottast Jjd 

31 eigi, Maria, t>viat t>li fannt aib bji Gu6l S^, ^A munt barn 
geta f kvidi t>inun), og munt son faeSa, og bans nafn skalt 

31 \i^ Jesus kalla. Hann mun mykill verda, og kallast sonr ins 

H^efizta: og G«8 Drottinn mun gefa honutn sKti sfns foflura 

33 Davifls ; og hann mun rfkja yfir bJisi Jacobs at eilifij ; bans 

34rlkis mun og einginn endir verfla. ti sagSi Maria til engils- 

ins, Hvernin mi jiat sk^, af ^\i eg befi ongvan mann kennt i 

35 Engillinn svaradi og sagSi til hennar, Heilagr Andi mun 
koma yfir fiig, og kraptr ins HaeSzta mun umskyggja Jiig : 
af fivf at Jiat bi6 helga sem af ^t mun fseSast, akal nefnast 

36 Sonr Gufis. Og, sjidu, at Elizabeth, frsendkona ^fn, hefir 
og son getid f elli sinni, og l>essi er hennar s^tti manudr, 

37 sem kdllttt var 6bjrrja; t>viat Gu8i er ekkert orfi 6mittugL 

38 En Maria sagSi, Sji, eg em ambitt Drottins; verfil m^r eptir 
ordi binu. Og engillinn veik bi bemii. 

I. 46-56. 
46/~\G Maria sag6i: — 

^^ Ond mfn myklar Drottinn : 
47 Og gladdist andi minn f Gu6i, heilsu-gjafara mfnum. 
4S t^iat hann Idt i l^glng ambdttar sinnar : 

Sji, af )}vf munu mig hedan af ssla segja allar sttir. 
49 i'viat hann veJtti m^r mykit, s4 er voldugr er; 

C^ bans nafn er heilagt. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



33° .ICELANDIC READER. 

50 Og hans miskunsemd er yfir kyni til kyns: 
feim er hann hrjeSast. 

51 Hann veitti mitt meflr sinni hendi : 

Og dreiffli dramblitum f fyrirhyggju sfns hjarta. 

52 Volduga setti hann af st61i : 
Og upp hafSi KtilliU. 

63 Hungrafla fyllti hann au8Kfam : 

Og rfka \6i hann fi-fenga. 
f4 Hann mintist miskunnar sinnar : 

Og me6 t^k sinn tij^n Israel. 

53 Svo sem hann talaSi til FeSra vorra : 
Abrahams og hans afspringis at eilffu. 

56 En Maria vat hji henni svo nser sem firji minuSn, og fi5r aptr 
til sins heimkynnis. 

n. -,t. 

TZJ" N J)at bar til i t^itn dBgum, at imt bo5 gekk lit fri keis- 

aranuni Augusto, t>at heimrinn alb skyldi skatt-skrifast. 

2 Og t>essi skattr h6fst fyrst upp hja Cyrino J)eim \ii var land- 

3Stj<5rnari i Syria. Og altir fi5m at tji sig, hver til sinnar 

^borgar. M f6r og Joseph af Galilea ir borginni Nazareth 

npp i Judeam til DaviSs-borgar, sd er kaliast Bethlehem, af 
S \ni at hann var af hiisi og kyni Davifis ; og hann tjdfti sig J)ar 
6mefir Mariu sinni festar-kv6n fiWttri. En fiat gjorSist pi 

Jiau v6ru t)ar, at \)tir dagar follnuSust efl hdn skyldi fsefta ; 

7 og htin f^ddi sinn frumgetinn son, og vafSi hann i reifuni, 
og lag6i hann niflr i jiituna; Jivtat hiin f^kk ekkert annat 

8 rdm ( herberginu. Og fjdr-hirftarar v6ru t)ar ( sama bygSar- 
lagi um grandana vifl fjir-hiisin, sem varSveittu og vfiktu 

9 yfir hjarfl sinni, Og, s]i, at engill Drottins stifl hjd [>eim, 
og Gu8s birti IjfimaBi kringum pi, og t>eir urSn af myklum 

io6tta hraddir. Og engillinn sagSi til {jeirra, Eigi skulu p6i 

hr3s8ast ; sjiifi, {)viat eg bofia ybr mykinn fbgnuS, fiann er 

u sk^r iillum ]f6; pvi I dag er yfir Lausnarinn feddr, si at er 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



yOHANNES BVDSPIALL. XIV. 33I 

ti Kristr DroLtinn, f borg Davifls ; og hafit ^aS. til merkis, {"^r 

ijmunn finoa bamit f reifum vafit, og lagt veiaijOtuna. Og 

jafn-skj6tt \A var [lar hji engUnum mj'kill ^fildi himneskra 

14 hersveita, sem lofudu Gu5, og sogflu, Df^h si Gu6i ( upp- 

hseSum, og friSr i jSrflu, og mOnnum g6flvili. 

II- "5-3S. 

15 ^^G s]5, at mafir var J)ar 1 Hierusalem, s5 er Symeon h^t; 
^-^ og t)€ssi sami mann var reillatr og gH^hneddr, bliandi 
eptir hiiggun Israels, og Heilagr Andi var mefir honum. 

a6 Symeon haf6i og andsvar fengit af Helgnm Anda, al hann 
skyldi eigi daudann Ifta, nema hann siei d.6r fyrri Krist 

17 Droltins. Og (hann) kom af Andans tillafian f musterit. Og 
1>5 er foreldrarnir hOfSu barnit Jesum f musterit, og gjorfiu 

iS fyrir honum eptir sifivenju laganna ; og hann l6k hann, JiA 
upp i sfna arm-leggi, lofaSi Gu6 og sagSi; — 

19 Nii Idttii Drottinn [ijdn jiinn, eplir orSum ^fnum, ( fri8i Earai 

30 tvfat mfn angu hafa sib Jiitt hjalprdfl, 

31 i*ann Jiu til reiddir fyrir augliti allra jjjfiSa. 
3» Lji5s til uppbirtingar heifinum ljj(53um: 

Og til d^r8ar {jfns f61ks Israel. 
.13 Og hans fa6ir og m6flir undruSust \aX hvat af honnni 

34 S£^6ist. Og Symeon blezafli [jau, og sagSi til Mariu m66ur 
bans, Sj4, t)essi er settr til fallz og upprisu margra f Israel; 

35 og til merkis, hverjum fmdii mun maslast, (ivtat sverS mun 
f gegnum smjilga sjdifrar ^innar ond, svo at augljds verdt 
hugskotz-hjdrtu margra. 

The Gospel of John. XIV, »3-3r. 

33 T ESUS svaradi og sagfii til hans, Hver hann elskar mig, s£ 

J varflveitir mfn or6 : og minn Fafiir mun elska hann, og 

vi6 komum til hans, og gjorum okkr i hji honum vistar-vem. 

14 En hver hann elskar eigi tnig, fii varfiveitir eigi min or6 : eg; 

J)at orS er ^i heyrit, er eigi mitt, heldr Ffiduisins, l>e3s. er 

izcjj.Cooyk' 



331 ICELANDIC READER. 

25 mig sendi. f*etta sagfla eg y8r i meSan eg var hjS y8r, 
]6£n Huggarinn, hinn Heilagi Andi, t)ann er minn Fadir mun 

senda ydr f mfnu tiafni, hann sjilfr mun Isera ydr alia hluti, 

og ^minna y Sr urn allt \>3X hvat eg sagda ydr. 
27 Minn friS Iset eg hjd yflr ; minn frifi gef eg ybt : eigi svo 

Bern hetmrinn gefr t>S gef eg ySr. Y6art hjarta hryggvist 

18 eigi n^ skelfist. i€i heyrSut J)at eg sagfta y6r, Eg fer, Og 
kem til yfiar. £f ^ix el^uSuC mig, ^i, gleddust t>^r vid [lat 
eg sagda, Eg fer til FO&ursins, [jvfat FaSirinn er m^r meiri 

i9 Og nil s^6a eg ySr t)at fynr en [lat sk6r, svo at J)^r trtiit J)i 
30 l>at er sk^. H^r eptir mun e^ eigi tala margt vifl yflr ; l)v(at 

hSfSingi fiessa heims kemr, og meS mig hefir hann ekkert ; 
jifaeldr \iaX at heimrinn kenni {>at eg elska Fiidurinn, og ^t 

eg gjori svo sem FaSirinn hefir m^r boflit. Stondum upp og 

gongum he 5 an. 

XVI. 16-24. 

16 C\Q innan skams f^ munu ^i eigi sji mig : og enn aptr 
^^ innan skams \& munu ^€t sji mig; fivfat eg fer til 

17 Feflursins. I'd s6g6u bans la;risveinar sfn i. milli, Hvat er l>at 
at hann sagSi oss, Innan skams "^ munu [i^r eigi sj4 mig : og 
fid aptr innan skams munu p^r sja mig, Jjvtat eg fer til FOfiurs- 

18 ins. fi s5g6ul3eir, Hvat er \isX, Innan skams? vdrvitumeigi 

19 hvat hann segir. Pk fornam Jesus at peir vildu spyrja hann 
at, og sagfti tii peirra, t^r spyrit at pvf ydar f milli, Innan 
skams, 'pi munu p^r eigi sjd mig : og t>& aptr innan skams, 

wmunu p5r sjd mig. Sannliga, sannliga, segi eg y6r, J)dr 
munut grita og kveina, en heimrinn mun fagna: ^ir verflit 

2iog hryggvir, en y&ar hrygft skal snilast f fOgnut. Konaii 
n3£r him skal f^da, pi hefir hdn hrygd, pvJat hennar stund 
er komin. En ^ hun hefir barnit fxtt, minnist h&n eigi 
pess harmkvffiiis fyrir fagnaSar sakir, pvf (at) mafir var I 

23 heiminn borinn. fdr hafit nd hryg6 : en eg ska! sj4 yflr aptr, 
og ydart hjarta skal fagna, og ydvam fSgnufi skat einginn al 
DiMiicdByGoo^le 



POSTULA GIORNINGAR. IX. 333 

ijyfir taka. A t)eim degi munu \>6t mig og einskis spyrja. 

Sannliga, sannliga, segi eg ybi, Hvers \)6i bidit Foflurinn 
J4I minu nafni, [ku mun hann gefa y8r. Hingat til hafi {j^r 

einskis beflit i mJnu nafni: Bi6it, J)4 munu piz medtaka, 

Bvo at ydar fSgnudr fullkomnist. 

XX. 11-18. 
1 1 T7 N Maria sh56 vi6 grofina liti og gr^t : og er hiin gr^t, pi 
II laut hdn niflr ( grSfina, og si tvo engla hvftklsedda, sitj- 

andi t>ar, einn til bdfda en annan til r6ta, sem [jeir hordu lagt 

13 ifkama Jesu. Og Jieir s5g6u til hennar, Kona, hvat graetr pu ? 
Hiin sagfii f)eiin, feir hafa tekit hurt Herrann minn, og eg 

14 veil eigi hvar fieir hafa lagt hann, Vi hdn hafSi t>etta sagt, 
snerist hiln vi3, og leit Jesum standa Jmt ; og veic p6 eigi at 

istiat er Jesus, H sag9i Jesus til hennar, Kona, hvat graetr 
t)df at hverjum spyr pu} En hiin setlafii garSvorfiinn vera, 
Og sagfli til hans, Herra, ef pu bart hann burt, pi seg pa 
m^r hvar fiii helir lagt hann, svo eg taki hann ( hurt [laflan. 

16 Jesus sagfii til hennar, Maria. Hiin snerist vifl, og sagSi til 

17 hans, Rabboni; {jat kallast, Meistari. Jesus sagfli til hennar, 
Snert Jju mig eigi, [ivfat eg er eigi enn upp siiginn til nifns 
FoSurs. Far heldr til brse&ra minna, og seg [)eim at eg stigi 
upp til rafns FSSurs, og tii ySars Fofiurs ; til mtns Gu9s, og 

18 til yfivars Gu8s. Maria Magdalena kom, og kunngjiirfii Iseri- 
sveinunum. Eg hefi st5t Herrann, og Jietta sagfli hann ni^r. 

The Acts of the Apostles. IX. i-i8. 
C AUL bl^s enn 6gnum og aldrcila i gegn laerisveinum Drott- 

3 '^ ins ; gekk til kennimanna hofflingjans, og beiddist af 
honum brffa til samkundunnar f Damasco ; svo at ef hann 
fyndi J)ar nokkra peas vegar, karla efla kvinnur, at hann fjerfli 

3{>i bundna til Hienisalem, Og sem hann var i veg kominn, 
sk^fli flat svo, er hann t6k at nilgast Damascum, at i sk/nd- 

4 ingu leiptrafii um hann Ij^ af himni : og hann f^ll til jardar, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



334 ICELANDIC READER. 

og heyrS rBddina er til hans sagdi, Saul, Saul, J>vi ofsskir 

5^)6 mikf En hann sag6i, Hver ertii, Ldvarflrf Droltinn 

sagfii, Eg em Jesus hvern Jiii ofsEekir : hart er Jj^r at bak- 

6 spitna f iH6t broddunum. En hann skjilfandi og felms fuUr 
sagfii, Drottinn, hvat villii at eg gjori? Drottinn sag8i til 
hans, Siatt upp, og gakk inn I borgina, og [lar mun l>^r sagt 

7 vcr6a hvat {i^r byrjar at gjora. En l)eir menn sem mefl 
honum f6ru, st65u felms fuUir, heyrfiu at vfsu rOddina, en 

S sSu 1)6 Sngvan. Saul st6fl Jja upp frd jorftunni, og me3 upp 
luktum augum %k hann ekkert. En Jjeir h^ldu urn hfind 

9 hans, og leiddu hann inn f Dam as cum, Og svo var hann 
f Jjrji daga, at hann sa eigi, og eigi it hann n^ drakk, 

10 En ( Damasco var si Ijerisveinn, sem h^t Ananias. Og ( s^n 
\ii sagfii I>rottinn til hans, H Anania. En hann anzaSi, S6, 

iih^r em eg, Herra. Drottinn, sag&i til hans, Statt upp, og 
gakk ( [jat strseti sem kallast hit R^tta, og spyr at i hdsi Juda 
eptir l)eini sem Saul er at nafni tit af Tharsen ; t^f. sjSnu, 

11 at hann biSr; og i sj6n si hann mann inn til sfn koma, 
Ananiam at nafni, leggjandi hflnd yfir sig, svo at hann yrfli 

13 sjaandi aptr. Ananias svaradi, Drottinn, dt af morgutn heli eg 
beyrC urn l>enna mann hvat mikit illt hann hefir gjdrt {iCnum 

14 Heilogum til Hierusalem ; og h^r hefir hann fit af kennimanna 
h&rdingjum vald til at binda \A alia sem t>itt nafn d kalla. 

16 En Drottinn sagSi til hans, Far "pix, {jvlat Jiessi er m^r ut- 
valit ker, at hann beri mitt nafn fyrir heifiinn 1^3 og konunga, 

i6og fyrir Israels sonu. Eg mun og s^na honum, hversu mikit 

17 honum her at If 6a fyri mins nafns sakir. Ananias f6r Jiangat, 
og gekk inn f husit, lagfii yfir hann hendr, og sagfii, Saul 
br66ir, Drottinn Jesus sendi mig hingat, hvar eft J)^r bjrtist 
i. veginum, Jieim er |3d komt h^r, avo at l)ii fengir s^n aptr, 

iSogupp fylltist Heilogimi Anda. Og jafn-skj6tt ffll afhana 
augum svo sem annat fiski-hreistr, og hann t^kk B;fn aptr. 
Hann sl6fi upp og l^t skfra sig. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



PALS BREF TIL ROMVERIA. XII. 335 

The Epistle of Paul to the Romans. XII. 9-21. 
9 "C" LSKAN s6 flserdarlaus. Og hatiS hit vonda ; en lo6it 4 

10 hinu gi5Sa. Br6flurligr kaerleiki s6 istuflligr ySar d milU, 

1 1 Hafi hver annan s^r I virSingum te5ra, Verit og eigi latir f 
[>v( ^r skulut vinna. Verit gl6andi i andanum. Hegfiit y6r 

iieptir tI6inni. Verit glaSir f voninni ; en J)olinin<35ir f Ijvol- 
lainni; sta6fastir f bseninni. Annist nauS-tiurftir voIa6ra; kost- 
i4gEefit gestrisni. Blezit \ii er yflr ofssekja; blezil en biilvit 
15 eigi. Fagnit mefl ftignundum; en gr^tifl ine6 grStundum. 
16 Verit samhuga innbjrSis, Slundil eigi t)at hvat hitt er, 

heldr Mti6 aS \)vi sem 14gt er. Verit eigi s^r-ld6kir. 
17 Gjaldit 6ngum illt m6ti illu. Leggit kapp i at vera siSsamir, 
i3 [jat mogligt er, vifl hvern mann ; og t^S t^r fonnegit \>i 
19 hafit frifi vifl alia menn. Hefnit y6ar eigi aj^lfir, mfnir elskan- 

ligir, heldr gefit riim reiSi : J>viat skrifat er, Min er befndin, 

eg vil endrgjalda, segir Dr6ttinn, 
ao Nij ef 6vin t)inn hungrar, ^i gef honum feflu ; ()yrstir 

hann, gef honum at drekka: En n^r \)a gjSrir Jwtta, Jji 
Ji safnar l)u gl6dum eldz yfir hflfut honum. Lit eigi yfir stfga 

fiig hi6 vonda, heldr yfir vinn fiii hi6 vonda mefl g6flu. 

The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians. XIII. 
T^O at eg talaSi tungur mannanna og englanna, en heffla 
•^ ekki kserleikann, pi v^ri eg sem annar hlj6mandi 

a milmr, efir hvellandi bjalla. Og \>6 at eg heffia spid6m, og 
vissi alia leynda hluti, og alia skynsemi, og heffla alia tnl, svo 
at eg fjoilin dr staS fa;r6i, en heffla ekki kjerleikann, {li vseri 

3 eg ekkert. Og ^6 at eg gsefa allar mfnar eigur f^tsekum, og 
eg yfir gxfa minn likama svo at eg brynni, og heffla ekki 

4kjerleikann, Jd vaeri m^r {jat eingin nytsemd. Kserleikrinn 
er t>olinm66r og g6flvilja&r ; kjerleikrinn er eigi meinbreginn ; , 
ksrleikrinn gjfirir ekkert ilhnannliga,; eigi blsea hami sig upp> 

S eigi stxrir bann sig ; eigi leitar hann t>ess bvat bans er ; eigi 



33*5 ICELANDIC READER. 

gverfir hann til illz egndr; hann hugsar ekki vondzligt; eigi 

7 fagnar hann yfic raDgljetinu, en fagnar sannleikanum. Hann 

um ber alia hluti; bann trilir 6llu; hann vonar alh; hann 

Sumlfdr alia hluli. Ksrleikrinn hann doSnar aldri; ^"511 

spid6mrinD hjaSni, og tungu-m^lunum sloti, og skynseminni 

glinni. tvtat vorir vitzmunir era sj6nhending, og vorar spS- 

losagnir eru sj6nhending. En naer ^X kemr sem algjQrt er, 

II 1)5 hjaflnar Jiat sem sj6nhendingin er. ti eg var bam, talaSi 

eg sem bam, og eg var forsjill sem bam, og eg hugsadi sem 

barn : en fii eg gjorflumst ma8r, lagfla eg af hval bernsligt 

II var. Nd sj5u v^r fyrir spegilinn, at rddgitu, en t>4 auglit at 

augliti : nfi kenni eg af sjdnhending, en Jja man eg kenna 

13 svo sem eg em kendr. Nd blffa \A ^essi [irju, trdan, vonin, 

kserleikinn ; en kasrleikrinn er mestr af t«ssum. 

The Revelation of John the DrvmE. XXI. 1-5, 

{~\G eg si nj'jan himin og n^Ja jOr6 : l>vfat hinn fyrsti 

^-^ himin og fyrsta j5r6 forgekk ; og sj6rinn er eigi meir. 

3 Og eg Johannes sa hina heiiogu borg, J)i n^ju Jemsalem, ofan 

fara af himni, fri Gudi til reidda, svo sem pr^dd brddr sfnum 

3 manni. Og eg heyrfli rSdd mykia af st<5Iinum segja, Sjd [lar 
tjaidbdS GuSs hji mOnnum, og hann mun hji [leim byggja, 
og l^eir munu bans f6lk vera ; og Gufl sjalfr meSr t»eim mun 

4 l)eirra gu6 vera. Og Gu6 mun {lerra oil tSr af Jieirra augum ; 
dau6i man eigi meir vera ; eigi harmr, n^ kveinan, eSa hryg5, 

5 mun meir vera; livlat hifl fyrsta er um li3it. Og si upp 
&. st61num sagdi, Sja, eg gjari "paX. allt saman n^tt. Og hann 
sag6i til mfn, Skrifa Jid ; t>vfat [lessi orA eru sonn og truanlig. 



MiicdByGoogle 



NOTES. 



Prol. ~ Frcdegomeni on Icelandic Liteiataie affixed to StuTlnugi, vol. i, 
Oxford edition, quoted by lectioni. 

Stari. = Sloriungi Siga, Oxrord, 1878. 

Did. — Icelandic Dictionary, Oxford, 1S74, quoted i.t. or by pig«> and 
columm. 

O.T.S. = The great Siga of King Olaf TrjggTMoo. 

O.H.S.-'Tbe Sag) of St. Okf. 

Hik.-MeiD]ikHiigla. 

The uniil grimniatical abbreviitJont are occasionally used, with the 
addition of ell. and impi. for ' elliptical ' and ' impersonal pbiaH.' 

Wbne a comma followi an Icelandic dtatioa from the Uit, the phnte 
that fMlowi is a traoilatioii or pirapbraie. 



L ARI THE HISTORIAN. 
1. Iiandnamb-bA. 



receniion. For aa account of Ari's life and wotki, tee Prol. { 4. 

Page 1, line Z. Aldatfats-bdk, Bede's De Tempomm Ratione, upon 
which mnch of his fame seuDi to have rested in early times. There ii DO 
hint of Ari baring known the Church History. 

3. sex dotgra, six days' sail, dzgr being usually a space of twelve hoim, 
not twenlj-four. See Diet. s.v. dzgr, p. iia a. 

5. Til ^ess . . . nm nslr, wbcrefore wise men have giren this lact 
as a leaion for Iceland being called Thule — that there are many placa in 
die ecnntij when the nm shiaei in the night. See Diet. (. t. hafa, E. II, 
p.i3o«. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



330 ICELANDIC READER. 2-4. 

S. It 10 1 til eigi ; notice the coirect nie or the impersoiuil for an 
opetition of nature ; for other instincet see Qrammar. 

14. vettao urn haf, from the Britiih Iilandi. lit. fiom west of ihe 
min, a standing pbiase which as otiginallj uicd b; Norwegiuu wii (tijciljr 
correct, but like oiher eipiejsions for direction, it w« iliil employed by 
Icelanders, though Ireland and the Western Isles, vhich veie eipeciilly 
denoted by it. lay to the south-east. Vestmenii are Irishmen, jail as Ami- 
menn are Noiwegiani from the Old Country. 

17. b6kum Enskum; the only book ve now have which mentions 

refers sereral times to Iceland, the Fsereys, etc. There is a good edition by 
O. Pailhej, Berlin, 1870. 

a. 6. Fjall ! just ai 'H«f " i« the North Sea. 10 'FjaU' U the Alps, 'Montei' 
par excellence to medieval speakers. 

17- aa IV i at ^tI at . . . bvil ; '[iTi at' seems here rodnndaat, indeed 
the first phrase seems to be an interpolalion of Hank's ; it m^y be rendered, 
'albeit this may only be when there is a clear sky I' meaning that though 
this ii the quickest way Ari ii giving here, and it is really the 'great circle' 
conne, yet that if you have not clear weather you must go through the 
Pentland firth and creep along from thence to the Fzreys instead of making 
the straight run. Aii goes on. ' neit yon leire the Fzreys to the north at 
such distance that the tea shows half way up Ihe cliffs 1 and then you sail by 
Iceland, keeping sa far south as juit to reach the line where whales and 
tea-fowl are met with,' i. e. you need not get in sight of Iceland, but yon 
roust get near enough to it to know that jou are on the right course. 
These sailing directioiu are as precise as was possible when no- scientific 
modes of measurement were known. 

iS. t>^ sleit . . . vestt i haf, but just as he was sailing ... a storm tore 
him away from land and he was driven out west into the Atlantic. The 
impersonal ' lak' showing the helplessness of the poution. 

30. ^iz Tar \ik hofn, there was a haven there at that time. 

3. 7. staSfestisk . . . friit, took up hii abode or made a station in the 
Fzreys, because (as a noted widcing) he could find no other place where he 
would be unmolested by the law. 

9. szhafi, driven out of his course at the mercy of the wives. 

16. Sikk al bldti, he held a great sacrifice and hallowed three ravens 
to show him his course. Lit. ' fa at bloti ' means to get together provisions 
for the sacrificial feast, which was the most inipoitant part of the whole 
ritual. This amusing apology which follows is probably by Lawman Hauk. 
as it is only found in his recension of Ari's book, and is in keepmg with hit 

31. upp lank firfiinum, and the firth began to open out. 

4. 9. J>eim heit eigi . .. bit inJi. they could not weather Rgykjanet, and 
ttlete their boat was torn away and Herjoif on board of it. ' i ' it elliptical. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



14- ko. 

■^^. Btrengfli hei 
tbeie are man)' otbei instincei. 

2S. ' eigi ' is onlj used of the mm, and points to % time when women were 
meie property 'owned,' just as 'fi' is evidence for ibe practice of capture. 

J9, 30. Um pessa . , . f^lf, men were not liest pleased with or thouglit 
little good would come of tbii vow. ok rat ftitt, and a coldness. sprung up 
between. ■ . See for otber idiomatic usei of f&t Diet. %. *. p. I47 a. 

6. 5. f6r at. attacked. See Diet. t. r. ior other uses of fara. 

14. varDi Ingdifr . . . veslc-vfking, Ingolf invested tbdr money in a 
trading voyage to Iceland, but Leif went otF ou a cniite in the west. For 
this Uie of verja see Diet. j. v. p. 697 b. 

17. {lar til er lysti. till there shone out a light liom a iword which 

15. ok leitaSi ser heilU . . . sin, and consuhed omeni as to hii lack. 
' Frettin ' ii here the oBiiMT, though etymologically it is the taqfury. ' The 
oiacle directed him to Iceland.' See Diet. s. v. fr^tt and heill. 

j-j. sitt skip hv4rr, every man his ship, distributive: ' hvitt sftt skip* 
would be every man bis own ship, possessive. 

6. 3. fieir . . . sam-flot, they were able to keep togelhet or sail in 
company. 

4. ^fk skilBi mefi }ieim, then they parted company. Tlie impei- 
sonal foim giving, the notion of the act being against their will or without 
any inteiference on their part by the mere accident of wind and lea. 

5. ondugis-siilum sinnm, his two holy temple-pillars. The door of 
the temple was oppoatt to the CbieFi high-seat between the two pillars of 
the temple which stood like chetubims on each side as he sat presiding orei 
the holy feast and other rites. They are only mentioned as parts of lemfla 
<not of other halls, as the Editor once believed). See Diet. t. v. rindregi, 
where the references are collected. In a hall the parallel parts would be 
called set-stokkat. These were also honourable and venerated objects, and 
just as the siilur (dual form always) led Ingolf to Iceland, so it viit through a 
quarrel about the ' seat-stocks ' that Eitik came to settle in Greenland. 

8. ok fekkhann vatn-f&tt, and then he ran short of water. 
10. minatiak, sec Diet, s.r., is a Gaelic word. 

14, ok horflii botninn at hofSanum, and the bottom of the bay lay- 
over against the ■ Head.' 

16. lit-suBt, south-west. The Norwegian system of dividing the 'point! 
of the compass ' was carried to Iceland, and the division of the day into 
watches, which was founded npon it, the classical hour-system being un> 
known. On each faim there are on the hoiiion traditional day-maiki (rocki, 
jutting ciagt. and the like), which ronghly point out, when the sun gets over 
them, that such a division of the day has begun. The general ' he ' of the 
land in Norway, land and sea parallel from north to south, is of coucif 

za iir.i,.Goo>^k' 



340 ICELANDIC READER. j, 8, 

fciponnblc for the nomenclatore. The following sketdi giTcs the divi- 



The t! 



even between 




e between these 



giving siitfen m 






I complete the identity of thete divisions of the day with thoie of 
OUT sailors, a mark far the dog-watches insened betveen noon ind hi^di/, 
called ' midmundi.' mid-point*, the noon of the woiking-day, at j. 30. In 
modem timet ttiii is also called ' middegi,' which in old times (not mod^ » 
die Diet. 417 a, bf * slip, leids) means highday. 

JO. lit hann ilia yfir, he tooic it ill or was very grieved. 

31. litit lagSisk h^T. it was a mean way fot a brave man to die it the 
hands of slaves. Drengr is a curious word originally meaning 1 stake. Cf. 
the needle-rocks ' drengs.' See Diet. s. v. 

7. 7. kom at ]ieini, came npon ihem ; with a notion of Jnrprise. 
9. t)ar seiB . . . siAan, which wai in later days called alter them. 

15. (laa missaci. (bat season. It is used of the year, and it a coHectirc 
word in the plural. See Diet. i. v. miiieri. 

23. millim ok, between this dale and Ax-wat«: ell. 

»3. Til nil . . . telli, we were unlucky when we passed by a good 
country to take up oui abode on this fit-awaj headland, ' HdtaA' it heic 
used in its purely Icelandic sense of inhabited land or ' country-side,' not in 
its original legal Norwegian tense of a ' hundred.' 

8. I. er einn . . . sifiaBr, who, as fiir at we have any evidence, was 
the most righteous man of his life of all heathen men that ever lived in 
Iceland. Such reverence for the inn as Thorkel's still snrvirei ia tuch 
enstoms as those noticed in the Diet, i. v. t6l, B, ^79 a, just as the Bedawee, 
in ipite of Islam, are said ttill to pray to the rising sun. 

13, horn-ttafi, the comer pillar : in our stone buDdiugs it would be of 
course the comet-ttone, hot all Northern build ing-teraii are fonnded 00 
timber-work. The bishop who gave Orlyg ' wood for a church,' all cut and 
nutked oot ready 10 be put together, a 'gospel-hook and an iron bell,'u 



not known ; tie maj have been some HebriJean whole fame hai died, or 
there ma; be a coDfuiion of person with tbe greater apostle of Erin, Tbc 
passage poiats to a better knowledge of Iceland by the Papar tban i< asuallj 
allowed. 

34. { lind-rdD, to wlioi thej might look fi» seeing the land. 

8. 14. tioll-aukinn ok tok [>6 Kristni, poasested, but neTcrtheless 
he took upon him the Christian faith. Such states of mind and body ai are 
indicated bj the words — '6lireskr,' baring (he gift of second ^ght (Diet, 
p. 471); 'hamramr' or 'eigi einhamr,' able to change one's form (Diet, 
p. 336); 'fcveldulf,' were-wolf (lit. evening- wolf), ' irylltr ' and 'troll- 
aoldnn." possessed — leem to have beetk freijoent among the 6tst generations 
of settlers; that tbey weie hereditary in sonw degree ii shown by the 
Myramen. But with the quiet which followed the settlement and under the 
soothing iaBuence of Cbrlitianity such epithets became fewer and at last 
disa[^)eared. The harmless and useful ' skygni,' daimonia or spaectaft, such 
U Nial'i, alone surviving. The ■ glamol ' of the Danish Ruue stone leems to 
denote some such magic ' glamout ' power as ' dfrctkr.' 

3. labeUoB. 

This extract, which is nearly in the spelling of the MS., should rather be 
lead with the Specimens of Vellum spelling (p. 253), but its literary interest 
and origin give it a place among the other extracts from Ari's work. For 
an account of the Libellui and the reasons for the translation given of the 
Erst few lines the reader is referred to Prol. { 4, p. iixi. etc. 

17. syudak^synda ek, I showed. 

iS-31. at hava ejia . . . t>eiri, to have it so or to add to it. therefore 
I wrote this treatise on the same subject . . . and 1 added [iokk — iok ek] 
what had become better known to me afterwards, and which are now more 
clearly told in thU book (LibeUns) than in the former (Libei). ' an,' old 
form for ' t>an.' 

3a. t^ *> skyll . . . reyniik, you should rather receive that which 

a^. tianntf^; ag old fossil form of the pronoun. 

amount to laying the land waste akogeiher- 

3. skilitr, those at least who were not excepted: cf. ozmi fr&, I. 9. 

II. log. constitution: at we say the ' Law' of Moses. Tbe few frag- 
ments which remain of Ari's account of this Constitution will be found in 
Hauks-bdk, Thotd UieSa's Saga, etc., and entact I. 5 i> one of the most 
important. 

13. es . . . ft&, from whom the Deepdale-men of Eyfirth are descended. 
|4oticc the old forms ' et ' for ' er.' like ' tat ' for ' far,' 1. 1 ^. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



343 ICELANDIC READER. ii, la. 

3. Krlfltni Bagm. 

The iccounl given ia this S»ga of ihe iccfptince of Christiinitj by the 
Icelanders is pethapi more Tividly and powerfully told than any other nana- 
live of the conversion of a people. Even the relation of Bede, which is 
often of gteat beauty, must be allowed to be infeiior to it in point of tim- 
plicilj and tiath. 

13. gaf s^r ekki nm, gave no heed to what they said. One of ihaie 
elliptical shoTt-hiud phrases which are 10 frequent In Icelandic, and occa- 
sionally occur in English. 

11. 5. Horga-eyti, (he Altar-are, The horg ii the 'high place' oF the 
Bible. See Diet. t.v. hotg, p. 311 b. Some of our 'Harrows' may have 

6. mielti 8v4 . . . land, and gave orders to the effect that a church 
should be built (the impersonal phtaie here answers to and makes up for 
the lack of a conditional mood) on the spot where they first shot their 
landing-Etaget ashore. These 'landing-bridges' made Dp for the lack of 

8. var hlutaA um . . . ok hlautz, they cast lots ... and the lot fell. 

17- f£ngu ^eii )tat af HJalta, (hey succeeded m persuading Hjalti ; 
lit. 'they got so much out of bim as that.' 

iS. sekr fjorbaugs-maSr, a convicted outlaw. This outlawry, although 
the lesser, sufficed to bar Hjalti frotn the hallowed moot-place, he belnf; 
considered, according to law phrase, '1 wolf in the sanctuary.' See for 
fuller eiplanalion Diet. s. T. fjorbaug. The 'IjStbaugr-garSr' there men- 
tioned must however not be taken as identical with the ' [>ing-helgi ' (the 
■Editor's former opinion), but as lynonymous to ' otskots-helgi.' 

31. skryddir, in restments; i. e. they were clerks in orders. Thisboolh 
of the Westfirth-men afterwards descended to the father of Snorri the His- 
torian ; it was known in bis days (and in Niala] as the Lathe-booih, ' HIiA- 
bufl.' The Hill of Laws was hard by it, also on the edge of the Brink. 
For the Editor's opinion on its lituation and a map of its position see the 
Appendix to Sturl, toI. ii. at the end. 

13. 7. En >at gorStsk . , . heiSnu, then, when ihings got 10 far, it 
came to pass that every man, one against another, began to take witness 
and declare himself out of his neighbour's law, the Christian from the 
heathen, and the heathen IVom the Christian. Every solemn act of law 
mnst be done by taking witness, and of course it was requisite for this 

13. Um hvat . . . i, what were tbe godi augry about then, when the 
lava we stand on now was a-fire ? 

19. t.6enn eigi skirSr, at 

]6. tnann'-bldt, jam-fjolm 
al the heathen. 

DiMiicdByCiOO^le 



19. 8. 


pit var . . , til. there w«i no one else that came fotwardj ell. 


Perhipj ■ 


' Tar6 ■ would be better here than • vac' 


17-10 


. It hdnum >iitti . . . laad-auAnar, that he thought the; were 


come to 


a hopeless (tale in the conntry, now that men were not to lire 


■indei on 


e Consiitution here in Iceland, and he entreated them not to act in 


thi. w.y. 


fat he uid that bittlei ind war would certainly come of it, and it 


wooldlai 


inch ihc conntrj to complete destmction. 


»3-^6 




them. SI 


'i, at teir ... fresli, w that they even wiihin a few years exchanged 


gift.. '. 


etr,' as luaal, meaoing not merely winter, but the whole yen. 


18. ei 


■ Mr gangiik . . . mdti, who are the most (brwacd [eager] on 



each side, i. e. the' mea of extreme paitj ; . 
such 1 compromise. 

30. ein log ok einn siS . . . friBino. 
gion, for mrely it it true that if we tear up onr constitalion we deitroy the 
peace of the realm. The force of the Icelandic heie can, we are a^id, be 
but faintly leptesented by any ttanilation ; the arrangement of the words 

14. 4. ef T&tlum kcemi viS, if it conid be brought home to them 

8. Gdmlum . . . laltinu, see how we teach the old chief to mumble 
the salt! This phraie, alluding to the salt put in the mouths of the 
neophytes, was the only revenge Hjalli took on bis hereditary enemy, to 
whom moreover he paid the honour of standing godfather. The aUitera- 
tion has no doubt preserved the very words he spoke. 

II. kom k leiS, did most to bring it about among the Wettfirth'men. 

4. Koiiniisa>b6k. 

This it interesting ai giving an insight into Ari's canons of criticism and 

as evidence of his sound goad sense and trustworthiness. It is (bund attached 

H- i, Danska Tnngn, in the Danish Tongoe, i. e. Scandinavia. Local 
use of 'Tonga' as in Daniel iii. 4, etc The words added in some 
MSS., 'hafa mielt,' are not at all necessary. 

15. ftiSfia menn, historians. The word ' fr68r ' denoted possession of 
acquired knowledge, and was first applied to men who knew many songs 
and traditions in verse, as to Thiodulf here. Then of men well acquainted 
with prose Sagas ; lastly, as when applied to Ari and his contemporaries, an 
hiUorian in our modern sense of the word. It is to be distinguished from 
' vilr,' used of wisdom ia life, and ' spakr,' used of one who possesses fore- 

19. frftsognam . . . Ijoaum, traditions, or poems, or epic lays; 'tal' 
(line 1 7) being a geoeatogy in poetry. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



J44 ICELANDIC READER, is, i6. 

ao, p6tt . . . haft, tbongh we hive no erideoce for thi», yet we hive 
pioofi of [he fact, that old men skilled in Iraditioa held tach nulten to be 

15. 5. binti-iteiaa, monocial itonei. The word 11 pvrdy Icetandic, 
and miy even be of Ari'i coining. It should be, we believe, ' brauti-iteina,' 
toid-itone>, 'tel u a memorial by the way.' See Diet. >.t, p. 54 a. 

1 J. ok tokum . . . af, and we draw moit of our hijtorica] knowledge 
(lit. evidence) from what it ihu told. 

33. ok (vti . . . lof, and he himself alio, foi that wece mockciy and not 

6. The HsAthen Oath, eto. 

The following extracts are taken out of the difletent Sagai in which they 
arc imbedded, but they may with the highest probability be ascribed to 
Ari, from wbote 'Libct' we heUeve them ID have been taken. [^Kourad 
Mauret.] 

16. half-seitdgi at aldri, was fifty-five years old, i.e. in the half of 
the sixth decade. For other examples see below. This mode of com- 
putation occurs in other Tentonic tongoes, e. g. Oerm. andtrlltalb, one 
and a half, hut ii not knswu in English. 

19. Aljiiugi lett, theGreit Moot created, and all folk in the land have 
had (or lived undei) one constitntion ever since. The coafoiion which 
must have eiiited when folks of all ' Laws ' from the Western Isles and the 
different folk-kingdoms la Norway were th^wn together, wai put an end 
to by this new universal constiluiioD, foonded chieDy on the Gnla-Jiing*! 
Law, the constitution and common law observed by the ctmmiuiity which 
held it! moot at Gula in Norway. 

IB. 2, hvai viS . . . af laica, when it should be enlarged or cut down. 
Impersonal phiase osed for the non-exiitent passive. 

6. Iand-v*ttir, guardian spirits of the land. The formula seems to 
preseive in this passage some tiaces of verse — gapandum hofAum n£ 
gtnandnm trjfinum. 

[1. ! roSra blot-nautz, in the blood of the sacriCce-bull, 'totni' an 
old word which has only survived in this oie. See Diet. p. £01 b. 

13. f urfti . . ■ di^mi, had any lawrnl business to perform at the court. 

17, soskja .. .dcemi, plead this 



give 



All the ' 



n that the man who is 10 use the oath may lake the one he wishes, 
the technical terms are always accurately adhered to is in all old law 
syitenu. The 'Almighty God" is Thor, not Odiu. . 

uprightness to keep the teiuplei and to hold the elections for the courts 
[i. e. choose the chiefs for the grand-jory, as it were] at the moots, and to 
execute ctimmal justice. 



17, i8. yoTEs. 345 

17. til mann-fagnatat . . . vorn. for defraying tbe entotaiamenl of 
the people where the lacrificial feasU were held. 

30. t'lgmoikum, boundaries of ihe Moot-court. Unfortunately the 
end ii lost here, and we (to not know how iac the T^^ti'ai of the Althing 
extended. 

6. Qenealogles, 

This extract is from the iiist of two vellum leaiet which formed part of 
tbe now lost MeU-bAk. an abridgment as it wece of Landnaniia, probablj 
derived by Snorri Maikusson of Melar from Ari's Liber Jslandorum, the 
pedigrees being traced down by him to hii wife and father, and a few other 
interpolations added. Snorri died in 13OJ (Siurl. ii. 489), One eiftiaci gives 
the beginning of the book, and it will enable the reader to form some idea 
of the plan or matter of the great Landnima, Iceland's Domesiiay Book. 
The South Country wilh which Ari begins both here and in Linduama it 
classic ground, the scene of tbe famous tragedies of Ounnai and Nlal. The 
■Ijle of Ari may be distinctly felt in the passage given below. 

17. a-5. er Dii . . , bygftar, 'which may at this day be held to be the 
most flourishing of all, and to have been turned to the honour of our whole 
country, through the good keeping of God and those great ruleis who live 
in this quarter, and, under God. have Ihe country in keeping.' An allusion 
to Ihe great Bishop Gizui, the most famous of all Icelandic prelates and the 
Father of the Icelandic Church, of wham, while still a young man, King 
tiacald Hardtada said that three men might have been made— a king, a 
wicking, and a bishop. See p. 149. Thorlak the other bishop, a kinsman 
of Qizur's and friend of Ari. who dedicated the Libet to him, must also be 
included in the compliment, veizk is from Ihe second yeiia ( — rreita). 
See Diet. p. 691 a, b. It is etymologically the same as the English ' write ;' 
it ii one of those few Icelandic words in which instead of the ' w ' being 
lost it was kept and (he T' perished. See Diet., letter V, III, p. 6;a, 

10. Valgarflz ...Hildi-tannar; a good example of the running 
genitive which gives the genealogies as clearly and concisely as possible. 

11, 33. ins helga; an interpolatimi in both places, as must be all the 
degrees afler ' helga." 

]3. maCr igieti, a noble man, A technical word peculiar to Art in its 
present use. A syaonymous expression is gdfugr. 18. ig. 

18. I. tii5"'»' ■ ■ ■ ''fi» when he was juit ready to put to sea, tbe king 
had him put to death. 

II. sjiunda maun, six men. The ordinal is invariably used in such 
cases. The notion is that Nial himself made the seventh. 

37. for Jbruadt eldi; a holy heathen rite for solonnly taking pos- 
session of land and marking out the boundiriei. A man started at sunrise 
with a burning torch and followed the course of tie sun round the piece of 
Und be wished to claim. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



34^ ICELANDIC READER. 19. 

IB. II. En |i& . . . beit, and Ibey got ialo • qtnrrd about rigbu-of- 
pulurc. The imperuiiiil phrue expnsiing a nuance o( meuung as it aloae 

^4' genguik ^n at . . . meira, >Et mpon one anolhec futiouiljr, but 
tbe bear prevailed. The bracket mirkj the end of the ireUnin fragment ; 
the lacuna ji filled up from the ordiuai; Landuanu leit. 

7. The 'Wngei of Battle abolishsd. 

Thii it a fratpnent which, like the accoant of the Temple in Eyrbjggia 
Siga, it, we believe, taken from one of Aii'i lost wotki. 

19. Logr^ttu, the Court of Law, the Legislature in which all lawi are 
' set' or ■ righied.' made of force. 

11-34. ok itsii . . . biirautk, and the Wager of Battle, when Hrafn 
and Gannlaug fought, was liie lail Ibat was carried out in Iceland, framin 
is 'eiecuied,* a lepl word. Tbe waj the explanatory clause is put in at 
the end of the phrase is cbaracteriitic of early prose-writing, and ii met 
with continually in Icelandic. 

IT. GREATER ISLENDINGA SAGAS. 
1. Ziazdnla Batt,. 

For an accoonl of tbe origin, composition, and age of this most romatilic 
of Icebndic Sagas, tbe reader must be referred to Prol. i S. We need 
only give some account of the text followed in tbe part here printed (the 
whole latter third of the Saga), which may be regarded as a contribution 
towards a mnch-required final edition. 

AM. 309. the MS. on which our present text is based, ii a large Tellom 
written in 1498, which once contained our Saga, Byibyggia, IfiaU, and King 
Olif Tiyggraion's Life (copied from Flateyar-bdk) ; of LaxdsBla, only the 
end which we have here printed remains. That ii yields the best foundation 
for the portion of the Sagi which it covers, a.compaiison with the teitui 
receptns will amply prove. It is probably mote correct, but it certainly 
possesses a greater charm of style, a belter choice of words, a more graceful 
phrasing, and fieer flow of language. That it is an old teit as well ai 
a good text may be proved bylhe existence of a ftagoienl of 1 vellum of 
Laxdzia, written by the scribe of Stock. MS. 10 at least aao years before 
AM. 309 was penned, which gives a text agreeing word for word with the 
Igth-century MS. AM. 309 being in a very miserable condition in parti, 
the tops of the pages mouldering and rotten, lacunae at to which there 
■conid be no doubt (besidet slips and errors) have been filled up from AM. 
133 (which by-tbe-by contains the best text of the former part of tbe Saga 
though it filb off in the htler portion) ; one word in 48, which it unread- 
able and does not exist in AM. 131, we have been obLged to m« up. 



SO-J3. NOTES. 347 

AM. 309 begins with the ailetiilc 33. 19. Down to this aitetiik we have 
uted the paper MS. AM. 158, part of a large Iblio in double columni inio 
which Thorslein Bjomiiao, piiett of Ottkala in Rejkjanei (1638-60), had 
copied leTerat Sagas. I) li neatly written in a cbancteriitic cucsire hand in 
modem ipelling, and appeari to be copied from leveral sonrcn. bat except- 
ing the portion here made use or. which must have been taken trom a 
MS. of the best tjpe (perhaps a ijifo- of AM. 309, if not that tcij vellum 
when more complete). 11 is derived liom inferior texts. 

Laxdsela thos furnishes 1 striking instance of the necessity of taking the 
best text, even though it be fonnd only in a late and inferior copy, rather 
than choosing and classifying MSS. merely by their penmanship, beauty, 
or age. 

80. 3. hvat bann; 'hann' ishereotqectifc.tbe dream being independent 
ofthe man's will. 

31. 5. hvat ; . . at at hafaz, what engagemeat they had. An elliptical 
phcase. at hafaz means to behave, to take to, etc. 

S. ok vildut . . . itll, and have been content to let nothing proceed 
from you whether good or evil. 

11. aunan mann, one man only. Lit. 'a second man,' K. being the 
first ; cf. Germ, utbandtr. 

II. svins-minni, short-memor; ; like a hog's, which minds nought but 
meal tide. lekin . . . til, past hope that you will ever muster courage to . ■ ■ 

l€. kraB . . . m6tmxlis, said that she used very strong language [lit. 
took it very much (0 heart; see Diet. s.v. taka, A. III. 3], but he said 
thai it was not easy to contradict her. 

aj. lokit . . . uiidan, (heir life together was at an end [i. e. she would 
divorce herself] if he refused to go. 

33. 3. ok rymaz . . . dalrinn, and the dale began to widen. 

II. sis . . . mik. be in a plot against my life. 

13. hT&rir . . . lifis-muo, which of us shall live to tell the tale, even 
thongh I have to do with odds. 

15. vetlr ; here, in the Icelandic sense of the word, opposed to soulA, and 
meaniug roughly any point of the compass from due north through west 
lo south-west. The names ofthe (6ox quarters and the diagonal lie ofthe 
Great Rift will acconiit for this use of the word, which is especially frequoit 
when referring to the Althing. 

14. mann-fi^linn |i i n n , thou great fool thou I [linn is not possessive, 
but stands for \a inn ; it is common to the Scandinavian languages, ani^ 
has given rise by analogy to a whole set of adjectives such as ' yftfir,' even. 
See Diet. s.v. {linn, II, p. 73S, where the form was eiplamed for the lirst 

36. at ek spari . . . lamau. and I do not care to prevent either of 
them fiom doing each other as moch harm. 

23, 3. brugSu k glimu, and began to wrestle with him, . 



348 ICELANDIC READER. 2^-a. 

10. bii if, viti can-led away. Impi. like 'tdk . . . aflToftvanD,' the 

15. Konungs-naut; niut, lite Ocim. genosse, ii a companion, > 
fellow, but in composition it hat almost acquired the seme of betr-locan, at 
here the 'Kings-gift.' 

16. m&tti . . . vetBa, one could not diitinguith between them, which 
ihould gel the upper hiad. 

24. 8. at t>iggja bana-oiA (thus, not pUkja), leceire my doom from 
you. The metaphor is fafcen from the belief that no aaa died before hit 
Fate or Weird (poke hii death.word ot scDteDce. 

>o. hversu fram-orSit va^ri, what time it was. See note, p. 340. 

21. hermOar-veikin J piobably a "great deed of renown,' a». Ke^. 

30. ok ft grunar . . . ti&indum, and I suspect that yon would be 
less shocked were yoo to tee me Ijing on the Geld and Kiartaa were to be 
telliug you the news. 

vetvangi. a technical law word, 'locus criminis.' See Diet, i.t., p. 711 a. 

as. 39. ok sxkja . . . fram, and pulling lustily. 

26. 9. vilja . . . ids, he wished to have the whole matter in hit own 
bands (leaving nothing to chance), A phrase frequently nted of a man 
who wiihet to be allowed to make a 'lettlement' of a feud or lawmit 
entirely as be thinks best. 

16. fviat nzr . . . britl, for I im alraid the outiideri will think 
themselves somewhat unjustly treated, and that they will therefore attack 
ns shortly. The metaphor is taken from partnership or sharing of booty,— 
' they will think they misi tomewhil of their share.' 

27. 7. gerOum . . . ^\n%i, the award was to be deliTered at Thomets 
moot. A law [diiaie. 

16. hafSi , . . viku, had been lying in tiate for a week. The church 
w»t newly coniecrated and decked in white weeds like a neophyte. See, 
fbt notice of this cnttom. Diet. s. 1. bviti, p. 30a b. 

It. sekir . . . feijaadi, outlaws, and a great price was paid down for 
them to go into exile. Eiile would be a commutation of tbe outlawry, 
ind they would tun less danger of death. 

37, 28. ok . . . sik, and was willing to let him ransom himcelf at a price. 

29i 3O' t>'"'S' - ' - t^- '* vould proie a heavy matter and turn ont 
a bad bargain, if B. were to stay in the same country-side with them. 

28. 4. fara i trolli-hcndr, go to the devil, lit. into 'the hands of the 
troUi,' the demons of the heathen. 

5. biaut . ■ . skipinu, the ship was wrecked on the F. and eveiy soul 
on board perished, skipit. in objective case, imps. 

6. ti6lti . . . sp4a, it was thought that what O. had foretold about A. 
had held very closely. 

19. hermdi . . . iverkann, would always be mocking him, imitating 
bii bearing under his woundt, 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



so, 2, gekkz . . . bond. T. was moved with compasiion at his piteoui 
Ule, ind said that she wouM grant him qnarten there ai far at lAt va 

lO. mun . . . brzSrum, you biothui are not Hkelj. Lit 'H will b« 
far from you brothers.' 

16. tfik biis i.iuiprised T, in hishoQie. Frequently nsed of such tntpriso 
or'stiekingsop.' 

17. varS . . . sltt, he met his death like a coward. 

10. kyit at kalli, quiet outwardly or ai far as you could see. 
SI. I^tu . . . vsgBi, the brothers behaved coosiderately towards B., 
who ul his turn gave way. 

30. relrinn (legar & leiS. the winter was dnwing to a close. 
SO. :. segir . . . skil A, she declared her purpose to him. 

18. ok III . . . eigoin, and the ill-tnck of 0)af is very clear to me, in 
that he made nich a mistake of it with bis sons. The Egging of Thorgerd 
very mnch resembles that of Gudmn in the Eddie Lays, which we believe to 
have had a reflex action on this Saga. 

11'14. eigi . . . minni, 'we cannot blame you, mother,' sayt he, 'if 
we let it pass quickly out of our miods.' 

81. 10. llli mun . . . mzliE, it would not be well spoken of, i.e. it 
would be reckoned highly disgraceful. Such euphemisms are very common 
in Icelanilic. 



14. tikk 


:i...bi 


jilaz, H 


ieem< to me it 


will be no eii 


■■y matter to 


ruggle agi 


inst aU t 


his. The 




■A struggUng 


> get loose. 












ifi. at to 


.tvelda . 




make difficultie 


s for uj in this 




82. 7. m 


esti gel 


igr . . . f, 


ram. the most : 


awful thing, if 


■ yon go on 


iUing one a 


nother off. 








9. kom ; 


tat fy.i 


r ekki, it 


came to nought. 






15. k«m 


i fyrir. 


ihonid >tii 








S3. 6. v6 


>rn i gr 


oHnni; i 


In the MS. tlan. 


d. -i r griifi 


inni.' Tiie 


leaningless 


'for' may perhaps 


stand for Mot- < 


K 'torf,' which 


would mJte 



15. getr farit smala-manninn, came up with the thepherd. 
3a. t6k at f T&i betook her to washing, i. e. began to wash. 
84. 1, bversn . . . orka, how they should proceed. 

7. fidiuftr at eins, all but dead. Cf, out phrase ' within an ace of." 
36. 1-4. at vinna . . . hofnas, to mince millers with B., but to strike 

hii head off his ihouldera. Lit. ■ to walk between trunk and head.' 

8. njdta . , . hriS, have good luck of his hands, saying that Gudrun 
would have a bloody head to comb for Boll! now. It was. as in am old 
Ballads, the use for ladies to dreji the heads of their lovers and husbands. 

II. Guftrnn . . , enda, Oudnm was dressed in such wise, that she bad 
on a ' cam '- gown, and a woven jacket fittiDg tight, and > high tteeple-cap 

izc.j:.Coos;k' 



350 ICELANDIC READER. 36-39- 

on ber h«d ; ihe hid knoited a icarf rouni) her, it had a blade pittem on 
it >Q<I ftiags at the ends. Tbe dress described here it oC the 12th or 
I3(h ceniur; rather than the loih 01 ilth, and was no donbt elaboraled 
by the last compiler. The icarf muit however be authentic. The mean- 
ing of 'nam' is unknown; one would think it to be the name of tome 
(inff or elie a pleat. B«e Dicti.T. 'S™gr' ii the high cap of linen 
stiU to be seen in man; shapes in Normandy; in modem Icelandic dress 
it ii crooked forward, something like a high cap of libett}'. See Diet. 1. v. 
faldr, 139 a. The old bead-dreii was the twitted kerchief 'fold;' this 
mention of the 'sveigr,' which leems to be of ibreign origin, is therefore 

14. er . . , Jieim, since she (truck, into talk and walked along with us. 
a8. hygg . . . tessa. I rather think her purpose in walking and lilktag 

with ns in this way was — . 'lei6-oi8' ii coovetsalion by the way as you 
■tcompanyi man. at ganga til, elliptical expression arising from a phrase 
like out vulgar ' to go for to do.' 

33. filt, etc., 'although it was not granted to at kinsmen to live in 
peace together.' 

36. 4. tan . . . rar, that she and O. thought that all thiir hope lay in 
Snorri [lit. where Snorri was]. 

S. at jita . . . bond, to content on T.'i behalf. 

21, kaupa urn, exchange. r6zt, moved or flitted. 

S7. 3. p. gaf . . . sveitina, made many eirandt for bimtelf west in the 

5. H6n . . . ollti, the took the matter quietly, but without giving much 
encouragement. A set phrase for a person ditliking a ptopotal but not 
wishing for some motive to fiatly refijse it. 

10. rirA . . . lund, wherefore the case was not followed up. Folks 
blamed Thorkel bedauie he, such a champion as he was, and bound as he 
was by kinship to Eid, did not see that juitice was done in some way. 

31. miklu . . . fetAin, no small stake lies on the upshot of this eipe- 
dilion. 

SB. 13. lyf-tteiun, the healing-stone et |iir fylgit which goei with 
it. This stone wat tied to the hilt, and wit to be rubbed into the woond. 
Sir K.Digby'i'iyinpathy' doctrine is one of the last traces in England of such 
a belief; 'healing-stones' for hydrophobia and tnake bites are still in credit. 

15. er & bar vatnift, which wat catt on the water. 

19. kendi ^at . . ., the difference of strength wat soon shown, and . . . 

39. 3. mun . . . okktum, there it another [and a greater] fate in ttote 
for thee than to lote thy life in this struggle. 

ij. Lizt .. , giptnsamliga, Grim makes a good impression 00. Cf. 
the North. Eng. ' Icau me on the spinniug-wheel.' 

16. at h6num . . . [lessu, that thii is not allogethet to hit liking. 
fetnaBr is, iu this sense,, iw. Afj. 

DiMiicdByGoogle 



40-+4- 




NOTES. 




$5^ 


«. 8, gj 


iini.. 


. skeiS, bat I am vtij anxious 


that it should tun. 


out less ill th 


aofor. 


time it appeared liliely that il 


: would. 


U. i hia 




. log, in a gaild with hanoui 


rable 




IS. (»ini 


. . . . fe 


im, and il is not wemly for 




back thee agaiml 


them, re it 


». to fun 














17. jafn-framailj 


1; lit. »o forwardly, i.e. to 


ask 


rot so much u he 


offered him. 










41. 14. I, 


skin r& 


n . .. skap til, past hope 


that 


anybody will pay 


heed to out 


cue, and noW I bate wailed quitt 


; » 


long ai 1 haTC the 



29. gjalda . . . afhioS, to pay dear. ' Afh^al^' or 'afbraoll' it an old 
law word for a bii it only occurs in this phrase. Sec Diet. s.v. itiaA, 8 b. 

31. hefii . . . m&lum, he behaved worse in this busine» : lit. 'has 
dealt himself a woise share.' 

42.8. okei...friSkaup, and this is meet raniom for L. and T. 

9. atun . . . viti, I shall not ipcak leiy warmly against your fixing tbcii 
' "i"; ' "'■ ' wefegild.' 

34. en gets 
tion, thai you 
gipl," of Ihe woman. 

3a. kenn . , . dugir, blame me if it does not answer. 

43. 16. siigfiu . . . kvdfiuz, spoke to this effect, saying . . . 

]8. en muna . . . l&iilS, but we have certainly not forgotten what we, 
have lost ; i. e. it is not that we have forgollen it, but we have been too 
young, etc. 

13. hvat feim vai, what was the matter with them? 

»6. menn . , . handa, folks will blame us brothers strongly, if we do 
not lake action ; lit. lift one hands. 

31. itanda f maan-r&fium/to act as principals,' lit. to stand is accom- 
plices > in * plot against ■ man's life.' See Diet. s. v. r&Si. A. I. 6, .fS6 a. 
en eigi . . . fyrr, but il ii only lately that there has been any pressing 
need for paying attention to the matter. 

44. J. ^Tert tekJt ■ • . gerl, thou hast flatly refused to accede to the 
proposals I made thee. 

5. t>6 . . . [leirra, it will be a small matter for me, or, I am not afraid 
[lit. it will not become a great thmg in my eyes] to kill off one of these 
fellows. 

8. ef ti»t . . . er, if there is any dangerous work to be done. 

16. efoa . . . s4tt. fulfil ill that they two had agreed on. 

34. tilgang 4, how far things had come. 

37. h.efi[ . ■ . mik, bargained to get me for a wife as the price of the 
expedition, mzla, in a technical sense, see Diet. s. v. 

a8. tkii-tkota . . , ySc, I declare before jou as witnesses. At skii- 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00g[t 



353 ICELANDIC READER, 45'49- 

akola oiiginall; meanl to cleu oneself by Mdea), then to iffieit or to 
declare lolemnly before i conrt. 

46.1, Leifi>r-dagT, ibe Leet-day; titer the people bad come home 
from the moot, » kind of Court of Execntioa. See Diet. >.*. 
(6. at iKti vfliaeSom, to leek to deal treacberonsly, to plot. 
IQ. ))iiftu . . . dyljiz, yon need not deceive joorself, Thotsteio. 

II. szia . . . vit komaz, Dodergo lununuy treatment, mt loon a> tbey 
find the oppoitumty. 

ij. ong-fiveiti.ltrailj: » riFe word. 

aj. ef hann . . reiSa, if he were not obli|^ to stand alone in the 
mattei. einligi, i.e. pirtnerlest. Mark Twain's 'loo; hand.' 

46. 3. ok . . . dl&ft, and there was the gieiKst eicuse for thee in this 
afFaii. neit after the ions of Olaf. ^egar leifi, an adTerbial expreMion. 
See Diet. i.V. liSa. A. ni, p. 390 b. 

S. eigi . . . ferAiDDi, it is not to dear, Lambi. that you shoatd lefnse 
this expedition so jhaiply. en Jiikkjii . . . hlut, who beliere lhemsel»es 
to have sal donn quietly loo long under a wiongi lit. over a maimed lot, 
a 'minished share.' 

13- roegu . . . stdiTirki, we cannot dream of eicaping but by ransom- 
ing ourselvei in tome way for such a deed [ai we took part in]. 

IJ. lilt Uti fjorTi fyrr.life is dearer than anything else; lit. a man 
lets everything go before [he parts with] his life. 

11. [jat til skilja, make thii reserve, W conation, if I join in tbe 

16. kvoBn nil 4 meJ 

47.20. hans...mn 
bis judgment. 

48. 3. ek . . . vifirtokn, 1 want to call on him for his protection. 

J. mikill . . . s^r, a man of personal worth and power; lit. a good 
man in himself. 

15. sem . . . annt, the shortest cut to the shieling for I am in a great 

30. hyggja . . . ii6tt, take note of the passing of men, or of whatever 
he law worth repealing: ' For my dreams have "gone heaTiPy" to-night.' 

48. 4. eigi all-fi . . . menu, none so few rither, and I do not think 
that they are from this pan of the counity. 

9- eigi . . . hluti, 1 was not taken so much aback as not to pay atten- 



12. guU'hlaSi, a gold lace, hlai xemi to be a foreign word oorrowed 
early from the Latin lapitut; when it was bonowed again later from the 
Fieoch laet it appears as laz. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



50. MOTES. 353 

13. liSsSii . . . niAi. wanog down oiu bu thoulden. 

14-16. ok liSr . .. h&rt, with 1 'knot on the nou' [i.e. the bridge 
broadening in the middle <tf llie aai«], and hit note wu a little tilled at the 
end, or rounded at the end into a littk knob [the DOie it neilher qait* itraigbl 
or booked, but of the common Scaodinavian type, cf. nisnm 1 tummo 
emioentiorera, STetoiuui, of Augustiu], with rerf fine cyei> blue and 
keen [the next word it unreadable in the MS.], bcoid-brawed and full- 
cheeked, with hii hair ihoin acrou his browi [in the way childten'i hair ii 
10 often cut now, in t, fratgi mjuh lail], )iykkr undir hood, broad- 
cbetted. Ut-bragS bit kurteiiaita, the most uoble or gracefiil beirmg. 
kurteii reftniag to bodily qualiliei a> always m Icelandic, where the word 

i> intended to give the wiiier't idea of a bero, and bij whole character it 
worked up with such care that it would atctn that <oiii( compliment wai 
intended to daccodantj of hii, for whom Ihe itorj was ptobiblj pat into 
iti present shape. It is amuting to ice the efforts made to keep him 
promioeotly before tfae reader. 

31. toitiDO af Irega, swollen with sorrow. See extract from Epli 
Siga, where this effect of grief i> most powerfully illustraied. 

60. 4. smcttnm loSli, an 'enamelled' saddle; ornamented a< saddle! 
often are in the East with paste and stones of rarious colours. The whole 
description of the dresses of the ChieFi here is one of the most interesting 
paiugei in the Saga, and may be likened to the ooble cisuic picture of the 
aims and array of the Seicn agiinst Thebes, though its most complete 
parallel is a letj noticeable episode in Ihe great Irish tale Tain bo Cuailnge, 
quoted by O'Curry in his Lecturea. Of course, as in the case of Gudruii'i 
dres aboTc, the writer has drawn the finest clothes and fashion of his 
own day, not of Bolii's; but this makes hij words far more vicid and 
valuable to tu, than if he had merely guessed at whit he could not have 

6. for allrel b&rit, the hair lay gracefully on his head. The phraie i> 
still used of clothei which 'St well.' The hero's hair, according to Nonhira 
notions, should be long and waved in locks; they disliked long straight 
bait or bair curling tightly to the head like a negro's hriikk, or bristly; 
ikriif hiri. 'scnib hair.' 

lo. glogg-fekkinn, observant. gyrSr ( brsekr, bis tnnic or frock 
tucked into hit breechei, Uke a OaribaMian. r£tt-leitr, of regular iealuici. 
vel fation i annliti, Etir of counteiiaiKe. 

iS. Skoikum soSti, a Scotch saddle; what this was like we do not 
know ; it should, from the context, to suit the rough dark Lambi, be cocne 
mde simple kind of harse-firrniture. skol-brd an, swarthy. The elymology 
of ikol is unknown ; the meaning of the word can however be pretty well 
MCerBioAl from its application to dark-haired men of mixed foreign Qaehc 
blood, Hich at £*rl Tborfion ^f Oikney. 

A a DiMiicdByGoo^le 



' 354 ICELANDIC READER. Ei-53- 

24. (tiDQ-iafili, a pommelUd laddlc of tbe Diaal Nontiin type. 
fzta hcklu gr&-bU, « knitted grrj-blue orer-cowl. Thii wai a 
hooded atmlcii garment lomethiiig like the Eikimo 'jum; 
or certaia formi of the chaiuble, 10 wbich tbe term 'bekla 
itill applied. The dependent endi were (ometimei tied beti 
the legs. It wai a rough outer coveting agunll bad wealhe 
cold, worn over the tunic. CF. mid Kng. mass-hackle, heldi af zsku- 
ikeiSi. pait the prime of life. 

CI. 6. spanga-biynju.a breast-plate; opposed to mail-coat. it^l-hiifD, 
aiteel hat with a barmrtnn or brim of a hand'i breadth, fyrir mann- 
inn, the 'bite' or ihup edge of the blade, vikingligsti, looked like a 
wicking or pirate. 

14. ^ylck-leilT . ■ . metaUmaSi, bioad-faced and led-faced, with heiT; 
biowt, and a little abore middle height. 

30. er T&rn . . . komit, would lookonoui meeting aiTerf natural, ereD 
thongh it bad happened tomevbat earlier. 

36. munu . . . Tznna er, the; need onlf gite at a little reipite fbi ot 
10 be able to gather men lo ni, and then it it not at ill ime which will 
have tbe fairer chance. 

33, all-kyikUtr . . . heit, very fidgetty and exceedingly rntleu of look 
(lit. 'many-eyed,' looking about him on all lidei tutpicionsly and tharply); 
be had a fine horse [under him]. 

C3. 13-15. '" ek . . . eptir,but it comes to me with my name \tn alln- 
uon to the Viga-Hrapp of Nial'i Saga as w^l a> to hit own nickname] that 
I cannot stand (lit. at) inch insoltt from any man. and I turned upon htm, 
bnt whether I touched him or not 1 can't tell, for I did not wait there long 
to see. A covert phrase meaning that he had slain his master. 

88. I. hrArt . . . inni, whether Reynard was at home. Skolli, lit. 
'skniker,' used of a fox or wolf. Fyrir t>at . . . greninu, 'you will loon 
know, that there ii some one at home that may do yon a hnrt (lit. dangerous 
one), and he will know how to bite [when you come] near bis den.' 

5- Sjaldan er flai til ragaaSar. the more haste the worse speed; lit. 
'haste is seldom speed.' fjrnallar would perhaps be the better reading here. 

8. Selit . . . giiflum, the shieling was built with one main beam (as a 
ridge-pole], and this lay between [rested on] the two gable-walli. ekki 
groin liekjau, the thatch had not grown together, i.e. the green fresh 
grasi-cov^red lutvei with which all Icelandic farm-buildings are covered had 
not become an even surface but were still loose. 

II. treytia . . . isinum, pull bard enough lo break this main beam 01 
tear the rafters off it. 

36. tat . . .fyrir, 'there's some one in, true enough I' htutu fri, 
tumbled back, rebounded. 

31. Enn . . . v&pnuDum, 'the old man still dates look a sword in tbe 
ficej' i.e. 'you shall see that I can tliU meet your weaponi feaiksilj.' 



54-57- SOTES. 3J5 

C4. 13. Skal gTiAi 'do dattaid't work ihall be done her«,' nyt'ht, 

• H. sball have qiunet.' 

17. lyslu ^ai ligum, gave lavfnl nolice of tbe mmnUughter. 
a8. 16I80 . , . konungs, blamed him veiy mueh. saying that he had 
put bimteir down now li T.'s dcbcendant lalber than M.'i the IHsb king ; 
i.e. he thowed which side of the family be took after. Thorbjotn the 
Brittle waE of mean eTtiaction, and Melkoika manied him after her first 
huiband's death because of his wealth. 

31. et teif - . . dauSa, for them to reproach him, 'lince it was I,' says 
he, ' that rescued you from death.' 

55. 9. haan tat . . . itafa, he was sitting with his back to a pillar. 
II. Thii stanza, which is by 00 means poetical, ii only ptioled that the 
lest of Ihii part of Lajdxla may be complete. Wiih the two stanzas below 
it it tbe only verse in the Saga, and muit. we believe, b« taken from the 
lost Tborgils Saga. Tbe sense is roughly— 

We visited Helgi — give tbe ravens a corpse to gorge — 
We reddened our weapons. 

What time we followed Thorlejk, we slew three men — 
Now Bolli ii revenged. 
The style reminds one somewhat of Alfred Jingle's. 

14. heldr skiiruliga . . . innt, thoroughly done, well put out of hand. 
26. ^ikkjumz . . . kominn, 1 think my bargain is now dne. 

86.6. Gorla .. . nudir.'I think I can tell very well,' says he, 'ihini 
what quarter this under-current fiows.' alda, lit. a billow. The metaphor 
ii from such a wave breaking under tbe boat and capsizing it. 

15. miklu ■ . . Iiila, much too proud a man to sloop for crumbs; i. e. 
he will not be content with any offer ; you must treat him generously. 

16. mundu . . . heima, he mnst look to himielf for comfort; Le. he 
will get none from me. 

16. skill . . . samvislur, will part us. 

^S. liangat . . . mikit; this is an allasion to tbe Chester founded there 
late in tbe 1 nh century, 

67. 4. Kom nii ftam spi-sagan . . . Szlingsdal. and so was' fulRIIed 
the prophecy of Gest, that ihey should be nearer neighbouis. though one of 
them dwelt it Baidastrand in the north and the other in Saliogsdale, i. e. 
with the whole breadth of Broid-fiitb between Ihem. The last time he 
came to Laugar, Oeit had sent a message by Qudrun to her father, when 
she had begged him to stay and talk to him and he could not slay — bidding 
her tell her father that thtre would come a day when they would dwdl 
nearer together Ihin they did at that time, and that iben ihey could have 
a long talk together if only they were allowed. But Oswif had laid, when 
he beard it, that it was hardly likely, seeing that they were both of them too 
old to flit now. 

7. getBi 6 «6i*ve6r, a terrible storm arose. 



35<! ICBLASDIC S£ADER. jS-60. 

9. et STi . . . titan, that the matber alloiKd tbcm to go with G.'i 
corpie, when there w« no paiting bcfon or lince. 

17. Oeriz . . . mikill, thii ipiig of HiUi'4 u getting ti>o fonntd and 
puddng. 

31. The lenie it — 

L«t all good men beware of Sdotti'i wilei. 

Though yoo will not nxazed, foi Snoni » too derer. 

5S. I. S)a1dan . . . {liagi. 'it leldom happened, when all wai going 
on well, that yon were leaniig the moot wben I wu ridir^ to it.' Foi 
a man to ' meet hii fetch in the way ' it a tign of the gmtett jH-hM^ Cf. 
out pbraie. ' Hb luck hat leil him.' 

8. The teiiK It— Hanging on the waH ai it driei after waifaing, the cowl 
'kent a biaid,' nay, I won't say it doesn't ken two. The cowled cloak ii 
an eaiblem of corert guile. hragA ii a pun. meaning both a wrestUng 
gambit. North. Eng. braid, and the braid of aganneai. 

14. 1 Si>gu ^orgili, ia Thorgik &gaj fcom whici undoubtedly the 
material for the latl few chapten were in the main takeu. Of course thii 
loft Saga would not have put itt hero Thorgih in tncfa a lidiculout light 
at thai in which the wiiter oF Laideli hai made him appear, that he 
might the better ihow off the lel puipote of Qudiuu aad the craft of 

59. 10. f 'tt eigi . . . gangaz. I would not reflise a good match, {fit 
covid be managed, til ))eii . . . houd, he wii icady oiDUgh 10 plead bit 

nto partnenhip, the moDscaiy 
nd there being no marriage 
ceremony tnal we Enow 01 in Iceland in Dealhen timet. 

16. befja . . . {lik, 10 adc for iby hand. 

30. Till . . . temja, will choose to take it up. 

33. munu . . . maSr, they mutt have the catling rote, but you are the 

60. a. ec mir . . . ikipla, which I think of great moment. 

17. h'afa boA (lat inni, to hare the wedding at bit houie. Snoni 
makei ihii offer at Thorkd 1 ' paliomit ' and bett man, hit friend hanng ai 
yel no lettled abode. The legutK couiac bdug for the bridegroom to fetdi 
the bride home to hit own or hit fatber'i hoote where the feut would be 
held, GudrDQ it 10 ptond that the will faiTC the weddii^ at her own bonae, 
which was unusual, and only happened in ciiet where there wai tome great 
(nperioriiy of rank and dignity on (be bride's part. Tbe indiknt Asm the 
great position which the occupied. The old cuttom it weH iUnttratoil in 
Aliitm&l, where the futsy little Dwarf roshet out of hit house, tlailhig to 
fetch the bride home, and thoiiit bick to hit lerrants, 'Deck the hall, yon I 
the biide will be back with me directly.' For brei^ia of the MSS„ die 
Editor woold here read breitii, iit^efatira. Shelter ;aid baibounge conld 



hj law be diimed foi folk) going i bitifif*rt to fetch tbe bride borne, 
jiut as if Ihey were going or leiuming from lh« moot. 

35. at seiTikum lumais, t\x w«rki before ihe end of lummcr. Tbere 
are only two teisoni in Iceland, 'wintfi and mmmer,' and the; ceckoo, 
theie Tatber by veelcs of the leauin than by tnontbi. Tbe pbrau here 
uied ii elliptical, lome mcb word ai 'left' being omitted. The lime Sxed 
vai tbe aiaal lime for aivals init bridali, it being after the hiiTnt and the 
Altbing, wben tbe terious buiinesi of the mmmet seaiott w»j ovti. 

31. tit-klzAum, etdoored dothet; i.e. full iiea, tbe fine icarllt 01 
embroidered clothei which were worn on all great occaiion). 

61. 9. for . • . ijAr, he went ibont ditguiied, because theie were nun; 
inBneDtial men in the suit agaiiut him. 

11. gengu til Tate, went out to waih. There must hive been lome 
kind of ucaratui for wishing in the porch which is alluded <o here; the 
ordinary mediiCTa] faihion ii depicted in Lidivetninga Saga, when the lerTant 
go« round with a baiin and oapkiii befbie dinner, lerring of course tbe 
motl-honoDred gneit first. 

IJ. innar & tiTerpalli, oeil the wall in tbe middle of th« diis-bench. 
In the earliest times there was no croii-beoch or diii, but the hall was ai in 
fig. 1, when such ladies ai were preicnt ut on the light hand of tht higb- 



Ti 



'* * * / 



at at hit tight Tiand. *. Tti« nf 



':z y* * */ 



seat inwaidi. When the balls grew bigger, a dais was made after the 
forrign fasbiaa, ni*ed above the Soor of the halls, and perhaf* Mpanted 

[,iir.i..C00'^lc 



358 ICELANDIC READER. 62-63'. 

liam it by hanging!, 'pallia,' whence the oame pallr foi the daii itself. 
At this cross-bench such ladies 11 shared the feasl jat, and Ihese coold only 
be few, for most of them would be busy between the £rei and the tables 
terving the guesU i so in out Saga, Gudrua dts at (i) fig. ?, her husband in 
the next most hooonrable place (i) with hit kinsmeD and liieiidi on each side 
of bim, while her kiusmea and guetti sit on the oppoiite bench, Snoni being 
in (3). This dlspoiilion of placet we End to haie held in Icelaod thtonghoat 
the Saga-time, but iu NoTwaj' the king sal on the dais in his high-seat <i), 
■ad the queen bj him. with the most distinguiihed guests on each side (juit 
u the Head of an Oxford College uts now on a Gaudy Dry), while the leu 
distinguitbed folk occirpied the long side tables below. 

35. ba6 . . . lysa, and bade Ihcm spare do man who should break the 
peace. Hosffii . . . veiit, it looked a> If something would happen quite 
otherwise than had been tooted for, i. e. thete would be a fight Hclcad of a 
wedding. 

30. ef hdn . . . riSuin, linie she is going to haTe her own way otct 
both of ui. 
62. 14. leggja . . ■ gerr, pull down the hall, and it was lebiult . . . 
iij. takaz Aistii, love arose between, A phrase frequenlly used of 
happy matches. 

ig. befir . . . leystt, you took up the matter to ttron^y, that you will 
not be best pleased unlets he be sent on his way with honour. 

aS. krazt . . . lauoat. said that he should nerei have 'arms long 
enough' to repay them. 

68. 1. h«iaa-Tikr . . . hins, an influential public man and a distin- 
guished chief, though his public life will not be spoken of here. 
6. sat vol bieinn, kept up a fine household. 

18. leiAiz .. . fetta, lam quite tired of this, firar-efni, meant for 
traTcl. Ekki . . . tokuz, I don't think I have gainsaid you two brothers 
in anything since our aSniiy began. 

18. kaupir I>. I skipi, ' bought a share in a ship' for Thoileik: ell., 
lome tuch word at ' hlut ' being understood. 

64. 4. at tat skipti vetrum, that 'it amounted to' leveial winten, 
i.e. more than one year. 

15. allt . . . viS, all important that it ihonld go off well. 
II. bzJSi — enda, in the first place — in the second place. 
33. m«t» til mEgfiar, woo thy daughter; lit. make Suit with thee 
for affinity. 

OS. ai. ok er . . . ^rylr, when the feast was over. 
3g. tektii . . . vel, accepted ii gratefully, i.e. he tetumed hit aftection. 
68. 13. Hvftttki benda [leir . . . glefii, they neither look pleatute 
in any game or other kind of amuiemeut. 

36. ok T.irti . . . ti, and ihou^ it be to, 1 will hold you excuted. 
67- !!• bann . . . hng-bTarf, he could not persuade tbeiB. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



68-74- NOTES. 359 

32. t6k . » . fjarri, did not appcir so miwilLing, 

26. deiBt . . ■ hlut, dealt geoetoosly. See above for otber phrases in 
which ' hlut ' occDtt. • 

68. 3. en nndan . . . iIiAfetlu. but I birgaio that there he no out- 
lawry for an; maQ cancerned, noc foifeituie of my chieftainship or ntate. 
ikiija, to 'bar' or 'make reiervs in a bargain ' here. 

68, 10. dfepa headi, 'wave it off with the hand,' i.e. (para yoni 
offer. 

II. Vit ek ■ ■ . vera, 1 do not with to be beholden to any man; Ut. 

70. 6. hann ikaut . . . ikylniagnm, he alone patd'ccot' for all hii 
eonipanioni when they were ai the guild-halU. ikylning, a houie of call 
foe merchant! and traden. Their mention it an anachroninn, for they had 
not long existed in England at the date of BolU's leaving Iceland. ' icot ' 
still survirei in the phrase ' to pay one's shot' 

71. 8. ein-tannir, telf-wUled; or. \ty. 

15. geagit & m&\i, entered the serricfi. m&Ii in the lenK of commu- 
nity. This statement ii probably true. 

30, Nii . . . sem, DOW wemust lake npthe itor; of Thockel. The set 
phrase for thai marks the beginning of a new episode. 

73. 8. mnudir t* - ■ . i B- thou ihalt dip thy beard in Broad-firth, i.e. 
be drowned. 

13. hinn . . . taka, he had an easy passage, but not a »ery quick one, 
and they made Norway northerly. Anacolulhon, hann comprising the idea 
of himself and his men. 

ai. vandaA allt ill, and all that belonged ibetelo was of the choicest. 
The preposition when elliplically used coming at the end of the sentence. 

17. et t^ . . . smfA, that was then i-bnilding. morni . . . komit en, 
il was eatliet in the morning than . . . 

31. tagti ■ . - uppstai)vtr^,took (he measure of all the highest beams, 
cioss-tiees, sills, and pillars. 

73. 4. ok man . . . Island i, it will then be the biggest church ever built 

6. eSa ^ii ... at, if yon have a mind for it back or yearning for it 
again, 

la. t>viat , . . liggja, for it will never be big enough to hold all thy 

30. til ^css . . . stiSr-menzkn, that the only nie of money was for 
men to magnify themielrei thereby, for she was always foremost if there 
were any question of display. See Diet, s, v, fram-reitr. 

74. 6. a6paz . . . fjJirSinn, scoured the firths round fer horses. 

9. Langa-fiistD, Lent. See the amusing story given below in the extract 
ftooi Bidiop Lawrence's Saga. Efsti-viku below is Passion Week, lit. the 
Last Week, drd Tit, dragged the limber ; there being no carts or wheeled 



MiicdByGoo^le 



360 ICBLArmlC READER. 73-78. 

*ehtdei, or [ndeed roadi in IccUnd, the beiaii ira drawn by bono ironi 
the Ml to iheir dotlaitioa. Each hone bu i bcini luhcd on eithei nie 
of the girthi like ihifti, but so that the eiidt, jtequentlj tbod widi an iron 
■hoe to pteient Ihdc ipJitting, trail along the ground, 

7S. 6. timSi . . . titt, ■ seamed cloak, with a king pin^inoch on it, ai 
wii then the qsagc. The word lamBa (a rare word and for the commoo 
ttnmaSa) ihows that the cloak Wat not VDVen, bat of cloth cot and iha(«n. 
The brooch teemed old-fashioned to the ijth-ceniaiy writer. 

II. okkr ■ . ■ bent, not nnproGtable to othsi of yoD. 

16. ^eir . . . kosti, they began haggluig over the bargaia. 

a6. 6t tfcogga ganga, to ^leak hit mind openlji, lit, ' come oat of the 
■hadow.' 

a8. fara myrkt dm tetti, make a myitery of it Or keep it dark. 

31. hafa . . . oil, we hare firm groond under u, Sr. ^.ty., itandiog 
only in AM, 30^1. hamra being thoi written-~haA. 

%}, at tii . . . riirt, you do it with a good grace, iriMU yon ihould have 
our Friendihip in return. 

78. ^. VerSa . . . eigi, one thing more will happen before I tay the 
wordi that I never meaa to tay. mzia, a hiv term, to tranifer by solemn 
phraie, deliver, the Icelandic eqnivalenl for 'ligning away.' The itory of 
die death of Thontein Ii lost, Ihongh the Annals (a.d. 1017, the year after 
Thorkel's diowniag, on April 7, io]6) mention his death by liokoce. He 
wai a kioiman and Jiiend of Oretti, the bmoni ovtlaw. 

10. Fyir . . , land, yon will be gripping at the tang-rooti in Broad-firth 
before I handsel you the Herdholt estate againit my will. 

15. mestn 6hzfu h itikum tiflum, the greateff ncrilege at indi a 
leason. It wat in Lent when all thii happened. All brawli Were of coonc 
mott ttricily forbidden by the church at lucb a thne. 

17. mundi . . . liyrfti, he would never be nnprepared (or ibam wheo- 
evei it thoutd come to a (rial 

77. 3, fzr . . . linni, carry your wish or have your way Ibil linie. 

ao. laust . . . leglit, a iquall caught the Kiii ; impenonal, at ii the next 

19. fiegi . . . armi, ' be lilent over them, thou fiandl' irmr at fint 
with the pitiable lenie of ' poor,' ' wretched,* then of ' wtetdi,' ' catt away,' 
lijte 'abandoned.' 

7S. 4. f>& br& . . . mjok, then Gudrun wai very much ibocked. 

S. Frj&dig inn Langa, Good Friday. There si a popular bdief thai 
it ii the longeit day Jo the year. 

11. &tta . . . tigar, forty-eight yean old; lit. had the dgfath winter of 
the fifth ■ teen.' For further information on theii curobioa way of ctHBU- 
iog. KC note to p. 15, 1. 16, and Diet. i.r. tigr, Gl^-^JO. 

19, hda , , , tilindi, wai the Gnt woman iu Icdand to get the piahcr 
^y heart. . 



MiicdByGoo^le 



79-81. yoTES. 361 

13. veljir . . . diiki, 1 woren mantle with 1 kercbicf head-dreit. The 
fild wu >. tarbin-like irrangemciit of tbe coaiK ' duck ' kerchief. 

17. It . . . if, that mj whole body ts tcalded with the hot drops, af, 
elliptical. Ad eacly iastance of a coiuciiod mediaeval belief. Cf. the Second 
Lay of Helgi Hundingibane. 

j8. ^6 (Tifr . , . er, there is lomething ttiange drifting over you too, 
but I could put up irith that, if I did not feel thai (here were much more 
aniJEs with Oudnin. This is perhaps a hint of Herdii being aftervardi the 
incestreu of such holy men at Ketil, abbot of the Cloister that Was to rise 
hard by the spot where the Sibyl'i bones Uy. 

79. 1. kinga . . . mikill, a ronnd brooch and a magic-sttff. Viilu- 
leiti, Sibyl'i grave, kinga is vted especially of bracteatcs. 

14. pi gkSa . . , dramb. the women minded nothing bat giiing on 
their show and state. 

80. 4. s6ttin . . . 6tt, the sickness set in with no riolence at fint. 

6. nauBleyta-meuD, cmsangyimti, blood-relations. leyta ii fTOm 
hliut, blood, which is used of blood shed in sicriiice (like roSra), and 
from the use of this blood in ingniy there may be i connection with hlut, 
Ul. sortilege. 

81. 4. H[3n . . . i lesti, the was the first nun in Iceland, and became an 
anchoress at the last. The word fjrit had better be addfd from AM, 13a, 
before nnnna. There were ao regular communities in her day, so that ihe 
must hare been inch 1 nan as the early saints of the Irish Church. 

11-31. en engi . . . einarAtiga, Thorkel was the mightiest man and 
the greatest chief, but nerer man was more accomplished than Bolli was, or 
more gifted of hii body. Thord Ingun's son was the wisest man of them all, 
and the greatest lawyer: Thonald I count for nought. Then answered Bolli, • 1 
understand clearly enough what Ihou hast said of thy husbands, but 1 cannot 
tell from ihy answer whom thou lovedtt best ; surely thou wilt not hide it 
from me any longer.' ' Thou art pressing me hard, my son,' said Qudrun ; 
'but if I must tell this to any one, I wIU rather choose to tell thee." Bolli 
prayed her so to do. Then spake Qudrun,' I entreated him the worst I loved 
tbe most.' ■ Now,' said Bolli, • 1 think thou hast opened thy whole heart.' 

JO. TiHar . . . Jietta, bears witness in the dirge he made over Oelli, 
where he expressly tnentioui this. This dirge, like the margar liigur 
above, has perished. But for this notice we should not have known that 
Arnot lived so long as to make a dirge for Gelli, who died 1073. Oelli was 
Ari the historian's gnadfather. 

3. EeUb Saga. 

The extract here given ii taken from the eicellent text of AM. 131. 
For an account of tbe Saga, see Prol. i S. 

BS. ig. vzn . . . iJLt, a fair woman and very tall, a wise woman and 
•omewhat Imperiotis, bat leietved and quiet at ordioaty times. 



363 ICELANDIC READER. 83-85. 

83. 8. Gorfli . . . verSa, the m> ran higti in the Gith, »t it often will 
there. 

84. 5. EagviD . ■ . Freifju, I b>Te hid no tapper,and noncwil] 1 hiTC 
till I jup at Freyia'i. 'at' here 11 ell., hiisj being undertiood ai with out 
English phnse. 

14. Tifl hum t>enna, under luch i blow or calaiaitiT' 

ig. Hvat man Tarfia ? wbynoi? rarSa, i [iw term, lee Dict.i.r. 
p. 679. where it it put in { II, though it rather belongs to S IH. 

31. Slikt . . . meirr, that'i what comet or eating duhe, it make) one 
all the more tbint3i. 

19. riila k kefli, score it on a talij. Thii it a vtrj early example of 
writing. There was no puchment writing till long after those days, kefli 
is a stick or itafTlike a talljr 01 clog-alminack, along whose long narrow 
sides the runet could be quickly scratched. 

31. en |ial . . . erffir, for it were not leemly for him to lack funeral 
honours ; though I hardly think we shall ever sit at the banquet for hi* 
funeral. She means — we shall die of grief first, so at alt events let ni do 
him all the honoar which we are ttOi aUe to pay him ; do you make a song 
that may he sung orer him. 

85. 4. The sense is— 

Hard it it for me to lift the tongue in my mouth. 

I have no hope of inspiration, not is it easy to draw it liom the inmost 
recesses of my mind. 

8. Egill . . . k»ie6il, E. got more cheery at he proceeded with the song. 
fxrSi, delivered it before. The ptoceues here akin to our ' wriling,' 
'priming,' and 'pubhcalion' were firtt — ytkja kv«6il, to compoae the 
poem in the mind, then at festa (see Egilt Saga elsewhere), to impriiU 
it on the memory, then fzra or flyija kvztit, to deliver the song in 
public, at Egil does solemnly berore his wife, hit daughter, and the retl of 
bis household. Of course there wat no such thing at 1 poel wriling at this 
time or long after, in fact, till quite modem timet. Thorgerd. when she 
speaks of ' scratching 1 verte,' hat only in mind to associate herself, as it 
were, with her father, by busying herself with putting a strophe down that 
may serve as an epitaph over bei brother. No one ever wrote down a 
kvaiBi, they were handed down by memory. 

II. Sooa-tortek, The Wreck of the Sons, a poem of al stanzas, which 
we have in a copy from a separate unique MS. 

II. fornii sifi-venju, the old faihion, i.e. the heathen bthion, in an 
bowe. torn ttrictly applies to fUnfs, as gamal does to/sriofis and animaU. 

3. Nlkl». 
From AM, 468. With reference to this, the noblest of all the Saga, see 
Prol. i S. It mutt not be judged by any extract ; the whole work thooM 
be read with the greatett care at a mott perfect example of proie ityle. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



86, 87. KOTES. 363 

IJ. eigi . . ■ <ig», we Mn 00 longer Uke »n inictive part. Cp. arilh 
eiga sJtji, Dot to ' (taad' a thing, buarnii, thc/HTofiiliiflCiiMfo.- Dine in 

17. kfoddu . . . kviSar, anil challenged Toni of ihe 'neighboun' oat of 
the jury and prayed the five which lemaiiied for in icqaittil on the gcoand 
that the two nameiakei [the plainlifli] had tet out with the inlentioii of 
meeting and ilaying Ouunar [the defendant} if they could, b&in, gaTC 



Id put (he 

33. fekz f" '^i 't ended in. geia urn miiit, giv« a final award in 

36. kreBit & . . , t>ingi, and fixed the money-fin^ and it wai all to be 
paid at once there at the moot. 

18. ok mztti koniaz, tuppoung he wai ahle to gel away. 

30. 1ft ekki . . . iKttin, let no one tee by bi> behaTionr bat that he 
thought thii a Toy &«oiiTable award. 

31. fengit til varA-reizIn , . . lik, put Into hii keepiog, now Nial 
had laid it out at intereit, 10 when he came to pay it down, it came exactly 
[lit. the endi mer] to the sum which O. had to pay. 

86. 4. GiirSu . . . fflagi, be to good, partner mine (my dear friend), 
ivi lem— ti4, jnit ai— >o. 

9, k tporSi ^it standa, be a match for or itand against thee; lit. 
stand on thy tail. Died from the metaphor of fighting with a tnake Or 
dragon. 

ao. tvitynt, precarioni, dubious, en eigi orTznt. tt ii to be feared. 

34. Riiu . . . meS, took their patugei with, fill fong, all the bag- 

87. ». flfta . . . alfari, ridt away for good. 

8, Hdnum TarA litiA. it happened that he cait hli eyet. 
II. GoiBu . . . fagniB, you are doing yout foei » pleaiure, i.e. playing 
yonr foe.' game. 

11. ^^i mundi . . . zlla, no one would expect it of yon. 

16. k tieiiu niSaz, beharediihononrably in thii matter. nfSas.alaw 

15. LiAr . . . garAi, the winter was now pasting from the Uira. '5«a- 
lons like gueitt that lileni come and go.' 

18. en t& er . . . eigi, but when it came to the point, then he would not. 

39. ly>a teii Qiaurr . . . bergi, Qizur and hii patty [the plaintjih] 
ptoclaimed his outlawry at the Law Hill. {ling-taDtnir. prorogation of 
themooL 



.iMiicdByGoouk' 



31S4 ICELANDIC READER. 

4. SrrbyBgiA B»gt. 
r thli Saga, eipcdal 
lire it 

S8. 3. t>'iig>t . . . biott, no man wii illoved to look thither nD- 
washea, and there nolhmg might be put to death od the mountain, neithei 
man nor beast [not liriren out of the lanetuary], eicept it leFt of iti own 
accord. Ilti, to look tovardi in prayer with reverence, ai to the Kaaba. 
Few ancicDt nationi prayed without purification. 

6. mundi fagal - • ■ fjallit. would 'die into' the fell, I.e. woald 
dwell there after hii death ; 11 Heracles would have been said to hare ' died 
into' Olympui. 

10. bv4rki . . . ganga, neither by bloodihed [in battle], not should 
there be any • defilement ' going on, Alf-rek ii lit. Elf-diifl ; any odout 
01 pollution would drire the fairies awiy from a ipot. oktar . ..eitt.bnt 
for such piirposFs there was an outlying rock, or tkerry, appointed ouliide. 

19. Hann . . . skvol, be looked m and saw a great fire tbue, aod could 
hear a great noiie of voices and ibe clashing or gurgling of the drink-horoi. 

ai, naemi nokkur orSa-skil, catch any distinct words [of their con- 
versation], ok heyrSi, he was able to hear them greet Th. and hit mates, 
and tell him to lit down in tbe high-seal opposite to hit fatber (the lecood 
place of dignity), 

III. MINOR ISLENDINQA SAGAS. 

1. ItldsvetoliiKEi. 

The dialogoei iu this Saga ate extremely good, and it is one of the best of 

The Ant extract compiises the vellum ftigount (*90. 13 to end) of 

tbe lost ' Lidivetainga ' vellum, for notice of which see Prol. S g. p. Iv. It 

ii here published for the Gist time. Down to the aiterisk it the ordinary . 

text from paper copies. 

The second extract down to the astciisk 04. 3 it from AM. 561 (with 1 

few emendations), an important MS., which also contains Gnll.|»otis Saga. 

The rest of the extract is according to the oidinir; text- 
SB. 5. ikyldn . . . h6num, should do no manner of work, but be ahrays 

feasting with him. The honest Siga-man is careful to explain that when 

they were at borne even gentlemen used to work. 



eigi ...gora 



y little fbandation r< 



it worth speaking of.' cigi vtrt vi& tii, it could no 

ig. ^& . . . lita. she happened to turn and see. 
31. Nd . ■ . garS, why, how bright the sun shines out, and then 
loulh wind, and here comes Siiili riding into the yaid I [letla bar san 



MiicdByGoo^le 



go-gj. NOTES. 365 

90. 7. Hreno . . . takic, how do joo like Socli? Q. laid. Very 
mucb, fin inch men u he hire eTci; kiad of accompliibment, i. e. ate 
courteoai, aod agteeable, and worthy. KTcriu er )t£? well, vrfiit 

14. ortz . . . Uikit.oUwrpecq'le'tgoHip which hu been Bitting about, 
L e. hai got abroad. 

ij. at fait . . . bar, it wa> ■ difficult job (i, e. G. wai hard to moTc), 
and alto what were the obitaclei which he had met with, liU what the 
reasoDi were which Q. had brought igainit it. 

2i. Sa hlDtr . . . vildii til riSaz, I have the matter at heart, and it 
i> rery important for mc [i. e. I am very auxiaiu] that you ihonld take 

17. en eigi . . . fyrir,aDd there had been no ready »iuwer,i.e. the mar- 
riage had been mooted before ' but it had not met with any encoutigemeDt.' 

29. ef Dokkut VJDDZ, if there ii any firogres. mikln Tar&a, of 
much import. 

91. 3. Eigi . . . fit. '' i^'d ™>' *i'it me, or approte itielf to my 
mind; i.e. I refilled. It wai impoUte to toake poutive itatemeoti or flat 

6. geogi . . . er, my reaKm for not giring hbii my daughter it rather that. 
t>u anni hdnum ekki, foa gnidge him. l&tii tt ]!<>'<' btjdta, though 
yoD put forward thii preteit. The metaphor it front a ware breaking on a 
rodi,— ihoogh the wive breiki o»er thi« rock and covers it, it it itill there. 

11-34. i ^y' ■ • ■ milum, lurking in youi mind. Q. taid, ' 1 am at a 
complete lou,' or, 'I hive no part or lot in the buiineii then, if you know [ray 
mind] better than 1 do.' Thotarin antweied, 'Well, have it yonr own way,' 
or. 'Ju« at you pleat*.' G., ' I am coriout to know whit yon think is in 
my m'nd.' Th., ' Ah, I lee ycu want to give me the laik of speaking out 
what yoD are really thinking about.' O., ' It hai gone k> far [i. e. I am at 
my wit'i end] that I think I ihould like yon to do lo.' ^vi . . . manna 
ei, the reaton why yoo will not allow the match ii became yon wonid not, 
for the lake of the community, that a child ihoutd be bom from a dangbter 
of yourt, you being yourself a man of tnch power; for you believe that the 
community could not endure the rule of loch a man, sprung ai be would be 
from luch a splendid family. Hvl mono . . . inilum, ' well, why sboold 
we not lake the matter into coml deration?' giving in to the compliment. 

17. Nd . . . mannzint, this ilory is told to show how fond o( praise 
Gudmnod wa^ and bow cleverly the other managed hii tuit with him, 
guesting so closely at the chancier of the man. 

89. 2. 6>dkk . . . gull, 'yonr viuti here are trawdcome, for I remem- 
ber [for the sake of] the grieb that lie between us.' O. aniwered, ' It ii no 
iniult or cmelly I intend now [I don't want to hurt yonr feelingi], and 
prithee take this finger-ring.' Gndmund had iliin Thorkel Bake Finn's 
btotber, whole head he saw in his dream. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



366 ICELANDIC READER. 93,94- 

7. >fc lyndiz . . - viici, tb«i I thought I beheld Th.'s head on that lide 
of tot which wai next the iina. [at bsnum vissi, 'ipectiril in villam.'] 
sat hofutit . . . [letsu, the head >at at my other ihoulder, which wai then 
tamed toward ihe ritm, whetefore 1 am now afraid because of thii. 

13. ok mun J»4t . . . frtenda, and that ii whj' you are afraid, and 10 
the head ihifttd from one of yoai thoDJden to the other, according to the 
direction of the farm [at bera viS ij uied of alignmeut, to 'lie in the 
lame line with ']. and I should not be mrpiiied if lome of youi friendi were 
to be nearly hit. The metaphor ii from resseli itecring w cIok to each 
other 10 at juit to ' shave ' by. 

19. ok . . . fram, whcD the tablet were tet. 

14. fiat . . . f&. do you think it would do a man a hull? O., It would 
break a bone or kill a man outright. 0„ What should yon think of such 
a death 7 

31. ireifz . . . hug, ncrer riirunk from anything that came into hit 
mind. 

63. T. forn ! Innd, a witch, one given to the dealingt of old dayi ; lit. 
of the old fashion or mind, opposed to the tmc/niVA. 

5. hilt . . , samau, find me alone. 

g. giirBiz . . . [irystilig. became bigger to look on than she wai before. 
This magic iuctease in ttalure wat a phenomcDon common to Celtic and 
Teuton mythology, ok [idtli . . . taki, but G. could perceive no change 
therefrom. verSi til . . . finni, will aim at yon in blood-revenge, 10 that 
you will remain in your preient high estate ; i. e. live out your life in peace 

lo. ]iTiat . .. mzli, 'jt coitime no little price in erery way, and neither 
threats nor fair tpcech will prevail with me.' She wat risking her tool. 

30. efir . . . t>egar, or ihou ibilt straightway be driven therefrom 
perforce. Maddei-ficld, Gndmund*! farm, derives itt name from a plant, 
which, though not cultivued now in Iceland, must have been of importance 
iu early days, probably for dyeing, as it ii found in many local names in 
the island. 

91. 1 



oldest mode of cookery, still used in the South Sea tslandt. 

II. Kynliga er fii, 'that is curious.' hvar , . . l)l»- "1"' your 
power of drinking hot thing! 11 come to. heit-fengi ii used of eilhfr 

no doubt historically correct. The clever wiy in which the horror it 
enhanced by the myitery of the itory, which the reader never heart, should 
be noticed. The whole incident is remarkably vivid and impretsive. 
31. et hann — eigi, when he had no feeling in him, 



MiicdByGoo^le 



95-97- NOTES, 367 

3. Hnrdar BBga. 
We have here primed the enlite fragmeat of Vatmhynii, conuiniDg the 

beginaiog of the Saga. It ii the only bil of genuine ten that lemiiai. The 
other complete cecentiooi ate or inrerioi woith [ice Proi. { 9, p. 1], to Ibe 
additioiu and ampliGcaliaiu of which no heed hai been paid, they being to 
out mind entirely ipurious. 

8S. z. Tzn . . . g6a, fait woman and veiy induitrioni. 

18. ok eigi . . . ikap.but not veiy popular, not in sympathy with every- 
body : with the hiddtn meaning of being ' uncanny,' 'a bit of a witch.' 

a6. gdSa . . . bafa, bad beard none but good report of him. 

19. Tvi-iQ&aafii, Twey-montb: the double nionth, the fifth summer 
month ; the middle of Auguit to the middle of September, tbe lame time at 
Gudrani bridal feait was held above. 

31. at lltil) . . . heit-orA, Ibat little heed was paid to bis advice, since 
he was not conintled about this bsltothal. 

06. 3. lykja . . . et, detray my wedding-portion out of It, to the atnonnt 
my father fixed it at, and do you take the residue, heiman-fylgja ii the 
wife's contribution to the family ilock j it went ' home ' again with her if 
she was divorced. 

6. vera fyrir brilS-ferftioai, to head tbe bridal-proceision, i.e. be 
'best man.' This passage i> the Itttus ciassieus for the brdS-ferS, See note 
to 60. 17 above. 

10. var . . . fjoturinn, Signy*! hone, which was called 'Monntain- 
child' (i.e. Hill-bred), was miisiiig. G. went over ihe heath north into 
Fbkiidale, following up the slot in Ibe dew, and found the horse dead in an 
eirtb-slip, and took ihe bobble off its feet, fiisaii . . . aplr, be should be 
best pleased if they turned back. 

iS. allt . . . m4l, bad treated him with disrespect. 

19. arimkell . . . t>eim, Gtimkel's dispontion was morose and S.'s 
reserved, and they did not get on rery well, they had no friends in com- 
mon, but Gtini managed so that things went tolerably between them. 

34. Vint . . , ganga, it was very trying Ko be a mediator between them. 
Ok mun . . . fiin, and he will certainly do something for you [improve 
your pnsiiion]. for he ii fond ofyuu, or well disposed towards you. 

31. Dyrt ... oii, you rate yourself high. 

97. 1. meS umsyslu bans, by his inletvention. flytr vel, urges the 

11. tvaQ...&tti; lit. there were 'two heads' on every beast beownedj 
i. e. bis herds multiplied exceedingly and throre mightily. 

14. engi 4 bl6min & ; the preposition repeated, a frequent idiom. The 
Gttt & is general, 'thereou,' the second partlcuhrises. 

la. hofs-helgi, the lemple-feast. kept up with us in the annual village 
feast which for long was held Id the church and cbnrchyaid, which bad 



368, ICELANDIC READER. 9S-101. 

uken tbc place of the olilei *hof.' bldt-ma5r,a tnia who paid great 
itieatioa to religion, only of couiie with nrerence to heathen timet. bjiSz 
um, dreuing herielf. ^i gekk . . . kom, jut then H. made hit fictt 
Kept from the bed or bench where he laj, and taoght at her kneel with both 
bit handi, and pulled the necklace off ber kneet, and it broke in two as it 
touched the floor. Thii 'mon' wu made of lereiat large pieca of itonc 

B8. I. visni&i . . . Tzri, ihrimk more ind more ai the tiank grew 
taller, bat (or all that there wai ■ . . 

11. fitrn . . . manna, went abool oa tereral viiiti to pcoplc'i honsci. 

16. tii. lott . . . t^ungligii *o^ feU ill when the time of her delircry 
wu near, and iped but ilowly. 

31. ok leizt . . . ana, and liked the look of the babjr, and had not tbc 

34. ok t>dtti van . . . finosE, when be thooght it likelj' Um it wonld 
soon be foond. 

36. bregSaz ijdka. feign to hire been deliTcred of it. 

37. j6> 1 see Did. s.r. aoii, 353, tor ihii cuttom. 

31. annan klffjiSaD, one of them bden with proriiioni. 

8. TT»»ft»Vni« Saga. 

The utuaT text is followed, tee Prol. { 9, p. Ivii. 

00. 4. biiin-m6-&ldttr at lit, of a dan colour with dark ttr^iei. The 

'robe' which Dr. Darwin ^vtt to the original ancotor of our modcra 

breedt of honet. 

II. {>. itti .. . mikla,hadbutliti1ewealthandman;hel[Je«hu><l(to 
lupport; children, old people, and panpen are 6megB, lee Diet. i.r. 

15. en t^r . . . riitar, bnl you will eaiilj gel lervice, ux 1. 19 below. 

16. eigi . . . ^ik, it is not for lack t^love ibat I diuniti you 10. 

II. en m£r . . . etn, bat I do not want to have only other fblk't leaiingi. 
36. en nu . . . vilja, but 1 have ordered all my houiebold, except ooe 
piece of work which you will not care to take. 

100. la. ikulu . . . reiflu, they are at your lerrice for riding. 

13. Eigi . . . anaaa. 'he clean bimielf of blame that wanii another.' 
Whatever happeoi don'i blame me, you cannot uy I did not wain jfod. 
15. tyk mein-gefit, .0 falaUy bmt. 
ja. ))&... niSr, he began to follow them to catch ihem, but they, wbo 

ihy, all lave Frey-mane. be wai ai iiill ai if he were moored to the ground. 

101. 3. ilzr viS beitli . . . tik, dipt the bridle Uito in month, laji 
the fell under himtelf on the back of the horie. 

8. fit eldingn . . . aptant. from beCoie the dawn till eveniag, Lc 
3 A.M. to 6 I.U.; the 'ageing' or wearing of the ajgfxt. See f-240. 

izcjj.Cooyk' 



io)-io4> NOTES. 369 

16. itokti . . , f^Du, set ihem moving homeward with the [otber} sheep. 
11. Till komaz fyrjr, tried lo get round In front of the hone. ■□ ai to 

31. Hvit . . . kominn, 'What dots my gillint want, that he hat come 
borne 7' lays Helgi. ' It cannot bode any good.' 

102. 9. 14 . . . a, he was lying on the fold will counting the theep. 
Thii exactly describes 1 scene ibat takes place e»ery evening of the season 
ID Iceland. The sheep are diiven into the fold to be milked by the women 
who are waiting there for them, and as they all huddle up ude by side along 
the broad turf w^lt of the fold, the ihepheid stretches himself lazily full 
length on the lop of it, and counts the sheep, or chatleti with the milkmaids. 
It is the exact painting of such idjilic incidents as this and the 'horse- 
catching' which make this little story so charming. The Utlet is a regular 
feature in Icelandic life — for no one walks, so a pony must be caught 
every time any one wants to go to the next farm, and the children grow 
very expert at this office, which is usuallr given to them. Compare Ana- 
creon's pretty allusion to ' haise-catching.' US\t Qptinclj]. 

16. titeta [lal, be could not altogether deny it. 

18. {Jar myndi ... 4 sik. bnt I would have forgiven thee Ihis one 
bull, were it not that 1 had sworn 10 strong an oath thereon, albeit thou hast 
bravely confessed. Nevenheless, under the belief that nought goes well 
with ihese men who lei the ban of broken vows fall upon them, he . . . 

17. hildinn . . . selinu, >nd is used for a diyraark at mideve to the 
Shieling. Lit., mideven is reckoned by it from the Shieling. See p. 340 for 
the measuring of the Icelandic day, 

4. jiidriuida ]^a(tr. 

One of the weird little stories which sprung up in the East of Iceland, and 
have most of them unfortunately perished. This his survived from having 
been copied into King Olaf Tryggvason's Saga. It is given here in 
entirety. 

103. I'l. litiUtr . . . hvcrt barn, gentle and kind to every soul. 

a8. kann . . . atgorvi, it may well be, that they will not have him to 
take pleasure in much longer, and then you will have regret enough for 
yO(ir son, such a noble fellow as he is, even though every one does not 
pnise his gifts now to your face, i. e. the more you hear him praised now, 
the deeper your grief will be, and il will be great enough without that, 

104. 8. ok boSar m^r . . . kveSa, and I have a foreboding of greater 
and more wondrous tidings than 1 am minded now to proclaim 1 meili 
liSindi is objective, and does not govern 'boflar.' ^it ei , . . bo8i f't 
but we might easily pnl off the feast. t)viat |iat , . . etlat er, for what 
H fated must happen. 

13. hvasst ok viSgorBarmikit, sharp and very troahloui, 

"t ,,,,,j=,Cooglc 



370 



ICELANDIC READER. 



lot, '«*■ 



ii bttter to bind * hale 



so. tjdfai . . . biodi, tbej nerer bil, and i1 
limb, i. e. ' prtrencion it better than cute.' 

33. ikipaSt . . . [lili, T. gave up bit own bed. and lay down od a 
bench ntKt the wall, i. e, on a bench against the waiiucot that tqiaiiled the 
bed-locken from the body of the ball, lee below, ^fc vai kvatt dyra, 
there was a knock at the door. 

31. er leinni liAu, who were lagging behind. 111, rode lait, 

100. 31. ok . ■ . frsndr, and also tiiBt yon and your Ida would give 
them Dp, i. e. ieare thdt lerrice. 

16. et t>z[ . ■ . fylgja, the new faith which they preach and follow. 

31. gluggr rat & hvilifgolfinn, a window-bole in the bed-room. 
These bed-roomi were, like bertbi in i ship (tbi> 'dead-Kght* being undcs- 
the eavci), along the wall of the hall with sliding panel doon. 




106. I. margt . . ■ fir-daga, every hillock opening, and every nul, 
big or imall, packing tip their baggige and miking ■ flitting-day ' of it. 
■Sm& ok itdr' includes giants, trolb, fairia, dwarfs, and all. 'Far-diga,' 
like OUT quarter-day. 

S. Kormaks Bogs. 

The extract comei from AM. 131, on which the old edition wai founded; 
it bat been verified ftom the MS. The ityle of tbii Saga is very aicbak, 
with rough and broken cnutiactiODi, and piimitiTe system of syntax. 

5. £k byB . .. freiti. I diallenge tbte, B, to wager of battle at the 
term of a forlnif^t bcoce. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



107, ">S. 



NOTES, 



371 



II. ^i , . . gort, the fiutl vac thioe, K., bul ihii [marriage] wu not 
made with axy conient. 

as. t<3m-1(tt[ . . . luadafit, takei hii time, but jod ace headlong and 
beadstrtHig. Skijlhung is spokea of as a penan, Tram his demoniac qualiliei. 

^9. Lji . . . skipta, 'be will lend the sword, though he won't be eager 
to part with it,' K. said that did not leem ftii, if he lends you the swotd, 

107. 9. taUa . . . hjaltiB, slant the sword, and make it easy fot him 
[the little snake] to creep under the hilt. The snake came from the hilt 
downwaidt on 10 the blade. 



^ 






U IL7;l°iA J Wl 



>Sv 






13. {letta . . ■ koma, these things thou shalt fully obserre. 

2J. en hann ■ . . slifirum, when he had unwrapped it from its coret, 
and tiied to draw it, and could not manage to do so, then he drove at the 
hill with his feet [lit. stood on the hilt], and the little snake appeared, but it 
was not treated as it ought to have been, and the luck of the sword was 
gone and it sprang howling out of its sheath. The impersonification of 
the sword In its wild fury is expressed in the rerj ring of the Icelandic 
words here. 

3i. ein.Tigi, single combat, here distinguished from the ceremamoni 
and more important ' holm-ganga.' 

108. 3-1 1, feldr . . . gort, there must be a cloak Gve ells square, with 
loop! at the comers; into these loops pegs with heads must be driven. 
These are called ' Ijosnui.' Then he who prepares the place mutt go roand 
to the ■ tjosnur,' in such a position that he may see the sky between his legs 
[i.e. lient double], and be shall hold the lobei of bis two ears while he 
lepcati the formub, which has since come down to si, and it called 

, b J ' "(li 



372 ICELANDIC READER. 109, ii< 

'tjoinu-bWt.' [Thii heathen cantm Ihe eopyitt bu nrfortnnilely bteo tc 
icrupulouc to insert and il a tbererore lost,] There iball be three trenchi 
made [in the ground] all round the cloak of 1 foot'i breadth. 




34. fyrir . . . rimina, jusl where the middle channel or tbe blade 
ended, i..e. about three iaches from the top. 

108. Thii liltle stor;, though giren in Kormaks Saga, is best told in 
Laxdzla : — There ii something pathetic as well as humourous about the 
two characteri it pun befoie us — the bedridden old wicking, lefi at home 
to mind the child, like some toothless old bound no longer fit for the field, 
and the baby kicking and sprawling by his lide. 

Here we are both lying together helpleii on the floor, Halldor and 1, 
Youth ails yon, and age ails me; you will get better, but 1 never shall. 
14. en B. batnar, and B. recovered, did not die that bout. Halldor is 
well known to us from Laxdxla. 

e. Hollfrsdal- 8 OKU. 

See notice in Ptol. S 3. The text below is that of the Editor's in Foin- 
togur. This itory ii only found in AM. i ji. 

i;". ok onili sir engu.for he was reslt«>: at festaz, to settle there. 

J4. ok I >vi . . . hann;.4nd suddenly a wave struck him down into the 
hold and the boom on top of him. 

J5. Er. . . orSit? Has it hurt thee, brother ? |>eir l>Jttui . . . sik, 
they perceived that he was taken ill, so they helped him to go aft, and 
there they made a berth for him, asking him what he thought of hii case. 
i.e. how he felt. 

UO. 4. 1 sundt . . . t>ik, I renounce thee. He is dying and wiU clear 
hii life of all beatbeodom. 



..i-iij. NOTES. 373 

10. The Mine ii — 

[ ihould die now without sorrow (I was shaip-longuid enough in my youth), 

IF only I knew that my Soul were safe, 
1 know that nathmg troubles me (every man must die), but that I Tear Hell. 

May God apportion me an Abiding-place hereafter. 

11. skip skaldz mins, my poet's ship, i.e. the coffin. 

13. nii haf . . . undr, now do thou get the truth out of them, ot all 
kind of plagues shall fall upon you. 

7. Sighvatz 8af[B. 

A few fragments of the lost Saga of Sighyal the poet and friend of 
St. Olaf. See Prol. S i^. 

111, 1 8. vil . . . folgit, the wisdom of every living creature is within it. 

14. hraft-mxltr . . . mdl, be was not ready of speech in prose, but his 
power of verse-making was so read}', that he improvised in it ai if be were 
talking common speech. 

112, 16. gjoiSiz . . . fjallinu, and the going began to be bad, for the 
drift was so deep that the horses could not mike way Ibrough it, and men 
were obliged to walk, but they were determined to gel down from the 

It), ^eii urSn tveir saman, they were left alone togelber. 

34. mKAaz . . . s^r, that he was getting very warm under his fur-cloak 
with heat and weariness, and that he couldn't bear it on him any longer. 

iS, t61f konungi at oina, the king began to get warm. 

59. Eigi er pat . . . bera, I am getting just as cold now ai I was hot 
a while ago. 'Is it so, poet?' says the king. 'I don't mind carrying your 
cloak [like a page] right up to the farm, but 1 see your trick.' To under- 
stand the full humour of the passage we must remember that King Olaf was 
nicknamed the Fat, and that w[th his short thick-set figure and full habit of 
body, a long tramp through thick snow would weary and oppress him 
terribly, while the spare poet, a great walker, would be at his ease. 

113, 8. borax .. . allt fyiir konung^nn, bored his way through the 
middle of the press, but could not quite reach the king. 

II. The sense is — 
Ye are thronging and pushing about the young king 

So that I cannot get speech of Olaf : 
It was easier for me to gel a word with my lord, 

When we were wading wearily through the drift on Dover-fell. 
30. This verse, taken from the dirge Sighvat made over bis master, may 
be roughly given — 

O Lord, whose will be done, help thou him who lifted my daughter 

Out of heathendom, giving her the name of Tora. 
The wise king. Harald't brother, held my child over the font : 
Very happy I waj that morning. 



374 ICELANDIC READER. 

IJ. 1 turn isitle from ibe gamci of the kiog'c 1 

SoiTDw wuei in my brcul, ID that 1 am pila u but. 
Compare Sappho'i x^''P''^'P<^ ^^ ssJu iffu. 

31. ttzlti ■ . • Eogu, bairawed the burden rroni tha ttoij of Signid. 
114. 4. ban-vienn, (inking fast, (kipta refknin, exchange buiiness. 
II. itzli iptir U., take it out ofGeneiii. 
tl. Tbe king i< long in coining from ths South melhinks. 

' Long ii a king'i momiiig.' We are wrdf gtiefiog for him, 
Whatever it be that holds the blessed one back, 

(I have waited to^j for the lord), I am waiting for him here in 
Stija. 

8. Hftvardar Saga. 

See Prol. j 9. Tbe extract contains chaps. S and 9. Ths old man's son 
had been slain, and he is home down by grief and unable to do anjtbing. 

J9. innan, an emendation, for inn of the MSS., required bj the geogra- 
phy : ' out down the firth.' 

116. I. hafa uppi fsri okkat, pull np our tackle. fiaman at 
borfii, toward the bowl of the boat. The circling round Thorbjom'i boat 
Wit a magic ceremony. 

II. meta >au . . . 4rum, dipped thm oan into the wattr. tllkt . . . 
mega, a> last as ihey could. 

13. Kvenna . . . farandi, th«e thon goest. most accursed woman I 

17. skaltd . , . komaz, ihou shatt pay dear for it. umtolur, prajer. 
langt undau komin, gone very far. 

118. 3. niEt . . . koma, when I came to fetch them. 

15. dbirg . . . torf-fxti, lo badly off for a turf-cutter. |iykkir . . . 
fxr. looks fit for nothing. 

117. I. cettii . . . vi5, sat np in the bed when he heard it. 

*. allmikil lygi, this refen to hl< saying in tbe verse thai he had never 
slept since his son's death. 

3. ^6 tt nii, howbeil now you mnit get up. 

S. skorti eigi gongu, and walked easily enough, lit. there was no halt- 
ing in his walk. 

118. i->3. tkyldu . . . hzlunum. when they came to take their ihoet, 
lo, they were scorched by the sun. They thrust their feet into them as 
quickly as ibey could, In such baste that they lore the Ekin off their heels. 
The shoes weto ' hi^' over the ankia and of raw hide, which would warp 
and grow bard in the sun. 

10. liika . . , sundr, that his words might prove true, of good augury. 
mikit undit, of great impoitince. 

16. ftamanritt, water over the bows, a sea term. 

27. fytir ... at leggja, idi they came off Bathby [see Diet. i.T. b6l]. 
It was easy to laj up there. 



ii9-ii(. NOTES, 375 

31. grifin . . . gijdti. great wlu1«-[ibi laid down for toUen, fiiteoed 
down »t ibe end by slones. ^urfii . . . vecSi.ro one need get weL Whale- 

119. I-S- yfir var . . . fjoruna, en, above there wa. a high rMge of 
■hingle. Behind this lidge stood a gnU boat-ihed made of hurdles, and il 
was all 'ship-ihape uid wealher-tight.' On one side of the boat-shrd behind 
the ridge wit a big bacfcwaiei from the tea. Prom the ihed you could not 
go to ibe chore, bat . . . 

S. rerum ■ . . brifiir, do not let lu be loo bot in the bunt. 

0. Vapnflrdinga flaga. 

Our eilracl ii printed from the virso of a single leltum leaf which remaini 
of the unique MS. from which the text of this Saga is derived. It is in very 
bad condition, but as the present Editor has been able to read more than 
bai been deciphtred before, it it given here for the first lime correclly. 
Alta the ■ the episode is liniitied from the paper copies of the lost MS. 

13. oi5a . . . heilli, tpikein an evil hour, i. e. ill-cooiideiately. marg- 
hittaS, ihifiy. 

16. pi man . . . t>Tit ''t will always thaw, if ihii weather is turning to 
thaw.' dofinn, numb, lit. 'dumb,' which we use only of voice, but of 
courte word) used of oae unit are frequently traniferred to another in kindred 
tongues, and even in the same. Geiti and Bjami aie enemies of long stand- 
ing, and Bjami has now come to Qeiti't home in a mutderoui mood, but not 
quite decided to tike any fiicd iiep, looking out for a pteteit, wotd or 
gesture, to settle his uncertain purpose. 

20. iSraSii . . . hiifuU, his heart misgave him [i. e. he repented] and 
took Odli's head on hit lap; at bolli did to Kjartan. 

iq. tdku ■ . . hlut, they put off or adjourned the moot, and would not 
hold it, for they thought it would be no easy tDaitet to keep men who were 
coneeroed in inch great feuds from coniing to blows there. 

190. 8. IxtT . . . vera, behaved as if there were nothing amiss. 

16. treystiz . . . gora, no one dared then lo do hit fellow a wrong, i.e. 
when the chief wai preienl.- Thii ' homing ' of the sheep is still kept up ; 



at the end of 1 


the summe 


t season 


they a: 


re all 


dri< 


tea off 


the common pasture 


on the hills i. 


>to large , 




folds, 


whei 




each n: 


lan picks ou 


1 hit o» 




■ing. .h< 


3n down li 


1 hii 


1 farm 


for the winter. Si 


Diet. S.V. r«ti 


tt, 494 a. 




















itopped 


away. 


and 




>nolh( 


^r man in his stead. 


i7. Eigi . 


. . hoSit. 


you wil 


1 not think 


my. 


offer an 


.hospitable 


one. 


121. >j. t. 


:ta mikil 


. « gt"l 


■ gathe, 


ring. 











10. Qidl JXHis Baca. 

The end of the Saga, read by the Editor in iSlSl from the ntio of a vellum 
leaf, which -contained on this side the end of Oull ^ofii Saga, and on the 



37*5 ICELANDIC READER. lai, iij. 

IWJD the beginning of Li6s»elninga. The MS. which iJonljined these ind 
tereral otba Sagii w» tptit up into its component part, and thus this unhappy 
recto became tt it wcie the ll;-leaf page oF LiiisTctniugi : and all (he writing 
w»i 10 completely washed off it ihal it would hstdlj be noticed that it bad 
eret been there. Before the Editor leid it. there was only an apocryphal 
ending to the Sagi, which however in 1858, when he was last in Iceland, 

caution against believing too implicitly the ceitimony or ' old inhabilantt ' ai 
to what of local tndilion has come down 10 them — tiace the publication of 
the preient page in Ny F^lagsrit, 1861 (an Icelandic Review printed inCc^en- 
hagen). Dr. KStond [see Islands Topogcaphi. iS;;*, a most interesting book], 
travelling in Iceland in 1874, found the people speaking of Thori's being 
changed into a dragon and going into Fldlu-gnipa, as being known 10 them 
from lime immemnriil. As additional proof thai this was not (o, in the Col- 
lection of Icelandic Tales by Atnasou, 1861, there are several relating to Fldka- 
gnipa, taken down orally on the spot, and amongst them is not the slightest 
allusion to Qold-Thori, and so this tradition hid sprang np between 1861 
and 1874, owing to the article iuNyF^gstlt. As it is nearly always impoi- 
sible to get dates etc. for false traditions, and so catch them 'in fiagiante 
delicto,' we have noted this at length here. 

123. 4. En >at . . . salt, but folks hold it as » fact, lagzt >> . . . Ilki. 
' lies curled round ' his chests of gold in the Ukeness of a snake. 

S, fjill tal: now called FIAka-gnfpa. The name seems to have stjpt out. 

I 11. Bondamuiiui Saga. 

From the text of Codei Regius, the better recension of the iloty, tee 
Prol. { 9. 

Egils and mine, we awaid that Odd pay thirteen ounces of silver. A very 
small fine. Hv4rt skilBiz . . . gripir, ' Did I understand n'ghl that yoa 
have awarded thirty hundred ounces?' 'Nay.' says E., 'was it not lathet 
that you had been asleep on both ears, when you got up. we give thirteen 
[the xxx above is probably a mistake, as xiii makes it more ridiculous and 
unexpected] ounces, and such ounces as only fit to pay beggars in, no legal 
tender, broken rings and rubbish.' 

II. at srfkja . . . ttuir, to deceive a man who will trust nobody. 

128. I. vxti . . , allir, there had starved to death thirty hackneya, and 
that they had all been eaten. A dreadful accusation and insult, as ' eating 
horse' was a sign of loose faith and pariah condition, fatuii u useil of 
things on the farm going wrong or being destroyed through ilHiiek or 

5. muu . , . irollrndr, if we are not both at the moot, h will cettunljr 
be became yoo have gone to the devil, body and bones. 

■.,. ; L.OOqL' 



JJ3- NOTES. 377 

12. Biriks Saga BaacU. 

We have given thii Saga praciicalty in full, that the leader ml; han 
as complete a view of one of the emiller Icelandic ttoiiec, a< tlie long 
extract fiom Laidsla will have given of the larger Sagai; and it has 
been choien rather than any other, not only because of iti'hiitoiic iDtereEt 
and the pleasnre it may give to those across the Atlantic into whose hands 
this little book may come, but also because it is a veiy chamiing story in 
itself, abounding iu beautiful scenes and well-told incident!. The noble 
character of the heroine, whose (Irange l»te was tbrelold so early, the 
honouiable pride of her father, the admirable picture of the old Sibyl, the 
tirange adventures in the unkuown land so vividly pourtrayed are among 
the many points which might be selected for special praise. As is well 
known, the substance of the story appeiti in two completely different forms, 
which we believe to have originated in the North and West of Iceiarld 
respectively. The ' Northern ' version is that copied into the Flatey-book ; 
the ■ Western,' ours here, is found in two MSS., the Hauks-brik and AM. 557. 
It is from the latter vellum that our text is taken; though it has been 
amended from Hauks-b6k in many places where this could be done safely, 
for 55f is unfortunately in a sad conditiun, and also appears to have beeii 
copied from a somewhat illegible original. We have piefetred 11 to Hauks> 
b6k, for all that, because it has preserved a certain charm of style and 
beauty of diction, which, though the difference sometimes consists merely 
in the arrangement of words, is not found in the somewhat wooden stiffness 
of the sister Uxt. 

The superiority of the Western over the Northern version is a wider ques- 
tion, but it will be generally allowed thai the former ranks far higher as a 
literary work, and that it is free from grave errors of fact which disfigure 
the latter. The reasons which have led ns to attribute our version to the 
West ire, first, the style, which is that of the Sagas of Broadfirth, easy 
and flowing, quite unlike the tougher and more primitive writings of the 
North: secondly, the prominent position fillet^ by the heroine Gudrid, who 
is most lovingly entreated by the Saga-teller. She was from the fer West, 
bom in Strand, ont at the end of Snowfells-ness, and all the interests of 
herself and her fiunily are bound up with that quartet of Iceland; many 
great men there drawing their pedigree to Snoiri, her American-bom son. 
01 the Flatey-book version, Freydis, a cruel virago of the ordinary type, is 
the heroine, and Gudrid's very family and fortunes are unknown, a totally 
false account being given of her when she is introduced in quite a subordinate 
position. Again, it was (torn the West that the emigration to Greenland 

and the mother-country, so it is in the West of all parts of the land that we 
should on d priori grounds alone eapecl to find the most lively memories of 
the people that took part In the wonderful voyage which this Saga tells of. 
We have ptinted the whole story, except that the first two chapters. 



378 ICELANDIC READER. 114-116. 

which ia\ly do not belong to il, lod are mere excerpts from Lindmma-bAk, 
bi'c been left out, and that tvo paxagei unfit Tor a Readei have been 
omitted; Iheit places are marked b; doti ^ISS. 18 and ISL 3). We Diaf 
menlioa bere that the onlj other edition i> the old one in Antiqq, Ametic^ 
which i( confased and loag-winded, fonadcd on Haaki-b6k rathei than 
AM. 557, and in bet JDit what an edition or sDcb a ctoiy ODgbt not to be. 
Of courie we have Dot in ibii Reader been concerned to priat AM. J57 
to the letter, bnt hare limplj endearonred from both vellumt to give the 
best text poiiible of 1 work which matt alwap posieii very great intereil. 

134. 3. brytr , , . yarninginn, broke the bnlk. 

II. cBa; uwd oftea, ai here, in aome tuch leiue at '1 ihoald think,' 
ioterrogatirely. 

ti. liggr . . . hennar, and it is no inch light matter [lit. that match doet 
not lie loose round for every one to pick up] ; it is fell that both she and her 
father will be faitidious in their choice, Sv& .. . [lat.'be that a> it may.' 

16. alendu: iw. Ary., leems lo stand for 'alhendu,' The sense of the 
passage woold be, 'and ustd eieiy exertion to plead my ciase.' 

30. mjak k f^rum, mnch on the wane. 

ISS, 4. ef ^ii . . . veiB, since yon think her worthy of tnch a mean 

II. teynt . , . svlvitfla, I have eiperienced men's good-will and lore, 
and I mnit acknowledge that we have all got on well together. But now my 
stock has begun lo lun low [I am coming into stiaili], thongh op to this 
time my estate has been reckoned no small one. And to I shal! rather 
move my dwelling than lose my good report [or credit and honour], and 
rather leave the caunliy than dishonour my family. 

19. ok I6rr. . . . samarit, and they bad a bad slow voyage that sammcr. 

31. 5)6 tik.. . vega. ihe sea began to run high, and they had altogether 
a wet and miserable voyage in every way. 

31. viA Tetr-niBti tjalfar.at 'winter-night tide,' answers to oni middle 
of October. 

136.4. hallzri . . . komnir, a great famine in G.. and those who went 
iisbing had bad lakes, and tome never came back at all. 

6. bygS, the country side, in a special sense in Greenland of the strip of 
inhabited land, opposed to the OhygA, or Desert! of tile North coasts on 
either side, and the interior. 

7. Util-volva, the little Sibyl. 

8. ein eptir i lifi, the only one left alive. The following passage 
has often been noticed by Walter Scolt amongst others. 

10. neit |)eiT . . ■ st6&. especially those wbo wiihed lo know iheir 
&te 01 the kind of teaion there was to be ; and inasmuch as Th. was the 
bij^st yeoman in the place, il was thought bit business to find ont when 
the famine, which was npon ihem, should cease. 

19. allt f skaut ofan, right down to the bottom. The skant ii our 



1*7. NOTES. 379 

iheet of a tail, glec-tolur, gliu beads; tolni it a Christian word 
originating from ^tclliog' prayers □□ a roniy. Ttie heathea word wouJd bf 
loivi or men; metiingu, brau. bnjdiku-linda . . . lanfr ^la, a 
{prdle of tioder and a greal ikin pouch on it. in which she kept her magic. 
hnj6ika it Uterally linder made of a Icind of fungus; whether it was of 
piecei of thii fnngas lining together, or, as is more Ubely, of some stuiT with 
^eces of the tinder t«wn into it or on it, we cannot lei). The pouch it 
exactly the 'medicine pouch' of the Indian magicians, litiins-knappat, 
knopi of lateen, a mixed metal much used in the Middle Ages. 

30. t dk . . . t il, she received their greetings as each man was agreeable to her. 
127. I. k6iiiu fram; neceiuty emendation for the v6ru upp tekin 

of both the MSS. 

2, giautr . . . til, porridga of 'kids' milk,' but far meat there were 
dressed for her the" hearts of etery kind of beast thai could be got. 
'Kids' milk' ii goats' beestings, tann . . . eiri, ivory handled knife bound 
doubly with bius : that is, with two tings of btasi round the haft. The 
ivory was lann tooth, i. e. walrus or narwhale tusk. 

la. leiAinn fremja, perform her enchinlmeats. See Diet. i.v. leiSr. 

13. ba9 . . . eigi, bade them bring her some women who knew the 
songs she needed foi working her spells, which songs were called Warlocks 
(Weird-charms), but none such were found. The curious word VatB- 
lokknr, now in Scotch applied to the Wizard, formerly, ai the derivation 
shows, EtgniEed the magic songs by which the Spirits were lured and the 
Wizard wionght into the clairvoyant state. See Diet, s.v., where the word 
was first explained, fjolkunnig a^ visenda-kona, neither witch nor 
torcereu. happ-frdS, wise in seasons. 

19. {letta er . . . Kristin, this it a song and ceremony of such kind 
u 1 will take no part in, for I am a Christian woman. 

31. Si4 . . . {larf, it might be brought about that yon should give 
your help to all this company of us here now, and yet not be any the worse 
for it [as a Christian woman] than you were before, but I leave it to 
Thorkel to piovide for my needs. 

35. S16gu . . . hjalllQum, then the women made a ting round about 
her while Tborbjorg tat up on the 'spell-seat' above them in the midst. 
The seiQ-hjallr is, as it wert^ a tripod for the pythoness. The ring of 
women was to make a ballowed circle into which the Spirits lured by the 
songs might enter. This passage is the key to the right understanding 
of the Vd1u-sp&: in the opening of which, for it consists of two separate 
secliont, we have the gods in a ring and the Volva io the midst. She Is 
recalling the past, recounting the begmning of things m an inspired chanL 
The second section represents rather a scene of sicrii magic, in ' outsetting' 
in which Odin (who has in the former part acted as spokesman to the gods, 
like the goodman Tborbjom here) it the magician, and has summoned the 
Volva, hke Samuel, from the grave to tell the future which he dreads. The 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



goo ICELANDIC READER. 1*8-130. 

horrid bniden, ' The wolf howls before the Onupa-cive,' [9 very coaionint 
10 the weirdnesi of the awful ceremony. In the first tectioa the burden 
•Uodersund ye yet or whit?' i.e. 'Will yt that I tell you more?' it 
appropriate to the pylhoneu, and maikt her situation, at nllering the 
oncle. Both poemi ate unluckily fragmentary. There is no olhet patsage 
which gives such an accurate or roinule account of the Sibylt of the heathen 
dayt, and the ceremonial 0/ consultation, at this, which some yeact ago 
snggetied to the Editor the eiplaoation of Volu-)p4, gifen above. 

18. ok hifa . . . duiair, and many Spirits have sought hither and 
thought it fair to hear this song — yea. Spirits that afotetlme would turn 
away from us and pay no heed to ut at all. Bui now many thiiigt ate 
open 10 my sight, which before were hidden both from me and othcis alto, 
nattura it an inoffensive Liiin word, inserted probably by the Saga-teller 
or copyists instead of the heathen term which the Sibyl used. 

138.3. i bond. outofhand,i.e. at once, til langzfiar.of longduratlon. 

7. ok . . . geisli, and above thy lineage there tball shine a bright beam 
of light. The alloiion is no doubt to Bishop Thorlak, her greal-gtandton, 
and the bright array of holy men afler him that sprung from her. 

10. var hAn . . . sagSi, and ihe was very communicative ; and little of 
wbal the said failed to come to pats, gekk f tauma, lit. get entangled 
or ' hitched,' a sailor's phrase, 

13S. 9. at eint ... viS.only, taidL., iflhaveyonrhelp; or, if I go under 
your au!pice>, with a notion of the king's luck, velkti liti, was long tossed 
on the sea ; an impersonal pbrate, ai usual, where Ihe elements ate aciing. 

13. mosnr : probably ' maples,' to judge from other uolicet; tee Diet, 
s. V. ok hofSu . . . logS. and took some tpecimens of them [some were 
to long that they were used in building]. 

16. Syndi . . . gszku, so he showed bis greatnest aad goodness by 
bringing Chriitendom inio the land, and by saving the crew. 

25. haffii . . . fram, she used to pray there, ha Id a sam fa rat. cohabit, 
honum vat ... 1 m6ti, ihit grieved him very much; lit. was very much 
against hii wish. 

19. af l>esiu . . . mundi, aad about this time there was much talk 

33. at bans . . . fotsja. that his luck and foresight would go far. 

ISO. 8. hon tski . . . folgit, that she should take the money which he 
bad hidden, ihinking ihit this had happened through his hiding the money. 
)i6tli vsnt . ■ . raft, in high spirit! over their plan, at kdma i. tliSAit, 
to fetch the conrie. teiddi . . . innan, their ship was tossed to and fro 
all over the tea. 

and knocked up with fatigue. 

17. eru nii . . . at, but still all is not lost, i.e. it might have been wone, 
they might not have come back at aU. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



r.31-134. NOTES. 381 

lo. Eigi . . , tx, one never kaowi till one has got one's answer. 
131. 6. setja . . . songva. set a pole itraight up in the ground touching 
the heart of the corpse, and afterwards when any clerk came there, Ihey 
would pnll op the pole and pour holy water down the hole, and ling the 
service over the body, though it were many months after {iht burial]. 

133. 10. tii leikt . . . yBt, it would not please me at all that you 
should put yomielves to unfair expense far me, but 1 should not like folks 
to have reason to say that they never had passed a worse Vule thin the one 
now drawing nigh, when Erik the Red was your host in Bratla-hlid. 

17. veiila . . . brullinp, the feast wis made bigger and turned into 
a bridal. 

19. mjiik tiifl ... vera, a good deal of table-playing going on, and story- 
telling, and everything that could make the household merry, tiifl includes 
all games with 1 board, chess, draughts, etc., but strictly it means bickgara-' 
mon. It was at such feasts thai the Sagas begun and were handed down. 

133, 7. [lutsligr verra, big as a giant, rather stricken In years, ill- 
tempered, melancholy, not much of a talker usually, a double-dealer, although 
he had a foul tongue, and always busy to set evil going or take the wrong 
tide, litt vinsxldum horfinn, not very popular. hafAi Eirikt . . ■ 
haldit, but Eirik had long been in the habit of taking his advice. 

Thorhall, the Winelander as he is called, seems to be treated here worse 
thin he deserves; he was evidently a man of great experience and trust- 
worthiness, he is also mentioned in Gretla and Landniina-b6k. lltt vift 
trii blandaz, not mixed himself up much with the true failh. This is the 
real reason for his haid treatment by the Sagj-tellet. Thorhall was of 
the iamily from which Thorodd the Grammarian sprung. 

15. A skipum t)eirra . . . hundraAs, they had 160 men aboard, 
lit. four tens off ihe seciHid hundred. This ship of Thorbjom's seems to 
have been Iheit only big ship, it keeps recurring ; it is a pity we do not 
know ber name, as she well deserves a place by the Golden Hind and other 
famous craft. 

JO. hellnt . . . iljar. many flat stones so big that two men conld lie 

stretched upon them sole to sole, lit. could 'spurn soles ' on them, i.e. ten 

or twelve feet across, melrakkar, arctic foxes, lit. ' niooc-dogs.' 

31. fundu • . . ski pi, lit npon the keel of a ship or boat lying there. 

31. FuiSu-strand, ' Ferly '-strand, i. e. Wonder-strand, it was so long lo 

sail by. 

33. f>A . . . vAgunum,then the land began to be cut into bays, and they 
steered their ship into Ihe bays, or entered the bays. 

134. 3. menn Skotzka, liish people. The names, Gaelic of course, 
have not been identified. 

II. biafai ; one MS. reads kiafal. The word not being identified we 
cannot tell which is right, svii . . . staSar, shapeu so, that it had a hood 
at the top, was open at the sides, and armless, and [the tails back and frontl 



^8i ICELANDIC READER. 



16. vinberja-kiingD] . ■ • tait, * bunch of grapei, elie the olher an 
ear of wheat Klf-Htwii. Tbii inddoit (hows at least that ihej reached 
south of the St. Lawience. 

11. tiantt, you could not put yotir feet down betveen the eggs. 

17. gkin eiDskis, thej paid itlention to nothing elie. tokni af 
veifiatnai, the fishing began to fail, af veitum eSi cekum, by fishing 

34. var eigi . . . annt til, but they did not gel answer as soon at they 

13B. 5. kldraBi .. • iiokkut, sciatehing and pinching himself and mum- 
bling something. He was working a chatm, such ai that described in Irish 
stories, and making a song to chann Thor. 

II. kunni . . . hvalum, he knew all about wbalec. 
14. hinn . . . yOvarr, Red-beard [Thor] was a belter ftiend thin your 
Christ. full-trnann. the good patron. sneiu ■ . ■ miskunnar, and 
lUTDcd (or help in their need to God's mercy. 

10. hitfAu . . . sjdnnm, Ihey got provisions on either hand by hnnling 
on the mainland and getting eggs and fish from the sea. 
3J. The lenie is— 

When I came here first I had the best of drink : 

I need not say a word against it. 
Now I have to cany the water-cask. 

And muit Jtoop to the spring. Wine has never once touched my lipj. 
186. 3. The sense is— 

Let us tnm back to our ovm land : 

Let our sea-steeds seek through the bioad paths of the main. 
While onr males bide here cooking theii whale steaks, 
Since ihey like this land so well, here on Perly-sliand. 
These two verses are doubtless genuine, and are the first recorded Americaa 
poetry, the song to Thor, which no one ever heard, eicepled. 

9. mjitk . . . barSir, thrown into hard slavery and sorely flogged. How 
this was known or whether it is one of the many traditions, which locate 
people, who disappear, in Ireland, we cannot tell. The very name of Ireland 
is used vaguely enough. Cf. Sweden the Great for the Russian steppes. 

16. Jiar sem . . . kendj, wherever there was a hollow, but wherever 
there was a holt there were vines, holt [here a hill side] is originally 'a 
wood,' but in lis Icttandic sense it is applied to bigh-lying, rough, ictubby 
land, such as our Exmoor is full of. 

19. belgir fi ska c, halibut; why they ate called ' holy fish ' we known not. 

S3, htifi'keipa . . , sdlar-sinnis, hide boats [kayaks no doubt], and 

there were ' snout-like* staves brandished fixim the boat), which made a 



'11, Ij8. NOTES. 383 

noite like daili [thnddlog like di[^n], and were twilled round wllh the 
lun, i.e. not widderibiiii, ' rang-Emiii,' like a wiiard'c wind, u below. 
' TrjdDUDi ' (a inoDl) i> the Hauki-b6k leidiug Tor ' Itj&nnm ' of AM. 557. 

39. ok illl . . . kianunuQi, and their hair on their head wii ngly 
[either ftota its coarteaesi and blackneu which tbe Noilbmen diiliked, or 
for its uokempt if^ieatance hingiag, u with tbe Eckimo loeii now, about 
(belt faces in elf-locki] ; they had big eyet and broad cheela. 

The porirait ii unmiitakible. only Eskimo can be meant, and ■ reference 
to Dt. Rink's excellent work (Eikimwike Evealyt, Copenh. 1866) will 
■bow that every detail of tbe ttoty may be confirmed. 

Thit ii the first time the Northmen met thit people, who had left Gntn- 
laDd, learing however, ai Aii tells ui, tiacei of their pieteace before the 
Norse emigration thither begao. They retumEd there in &.D. I379, as the 

33. ik&larnir ; any kind of dwelling may be meant, the utnal >enie ii 
' hall.' It i( not certain whether Ihit refers to the Eikimot or tbe Norse- 
men, bnt that the Eskimo of the contittent built meeling.balls and stone and 
wood houses we know, see Bancroft. But inft. 140- 5. they ate said to liie 

137. 4. SV& . . . tii, as though the water wai itrewn with bits of 
charcoal, i. e. tbe whole watet was black with tbem, 

10. |>eir ■ ■ . stund, they exchanged ' nnsnllied tkini' lot cloth, and 
would take a piece of dotb a span long for a skin, and bind it round Ibeii 
head, and 10 things went for a while. Afolran beig may mean 'dean' or 
prepared fur, 01 some prticularly choice kind, at ' ermine.' It is a technical 
term of the fur trade, no doubt, [tvets . . . breitt, a finger's breadth wide. 

16. ok gal) h&lt TiA, bellowing loudly wilbal. 

19. svi . . . ttxil, flowing down on them like a rinr. 

13. val'slongnr, staff-slings or else a war-fiail, a staff with a heavy ball 
of iroTy fastened to it with a tbong. 

14. fsrSu . . . kom, lifted up on poles, great balls as big ai a sheep's 
stomach, black coloured, and they flew op over their men [the Norsemen] 
and when they came down they made a horrid sound. These balloon-like 
things ace bUdders made out of seals' stomachs. They are still used by tbe 
'angekoks' or wizards. There ate pebbles etc. inside, so thai they rattle 
and make a noise. Here they were evidently intended as charms to counter- 
act the inflnence of the terrible bull's voice. 

198. 5. hdn var eigi heil, she was not hale; the eaphemiim for ' she 
was with child,' 

9. hdn tekt . . . sverSit, she slrij^ied down her imock and slapped bcr 
breast with the naked sword. Thorbiand's death ii mentioned in Eyrbyg^ 

17. ij6n-hverfingar, glamour, deception of sight; AM. 5g7 has ■ 
curious word Jiver-syningar, ' ccoii-iight,' which it not impossible, but 
Dicuii nowhere else. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



384 ICELANDIC READER. 139, 140. 

19. oDga nylt . . . grjAtinu, good fbi nothing since it could not witb- 
st»nd the ilone. This incident ii too nitunil not to be true. 

15. ikokka, a hollowed stump of a icee, uied, like 1 bamboo joial. ai a 
tub. dyra-mcTg dieyra blandinn, marrow of beaits mixed with blood. 
A kind of pemmican. 

iS. )iaaii veg ■ . . velraa, this nesi wai to look on as it were one cake 
of dung, from the beitts lying there all through the y eai. 

139. S, fyiir ■ . . t^'"!' away down the open ground a ipeck glittering 
before them, skytz ofan. hobbled down. 

13. Gott . . . fitfona, 'we have gotten a good land, there is &t round 
my paunch.' There wai fat on the arrow-head. 

15. ok It6tti . . . undan. but it seemed likely that he would get away. 

l8. The veite runs— 

Our men pursued, indeed it'i true, a oni-foot down to the ihore. 
The strange man ran fait over the stubbles. Hearken, Karlsefni ! 
The fonndaiion of the story of the One-footer, a being well known to the 
Romantic literature of the MiJdIe Ages (in the Aleiandci cycle, etc.), ii 
doubtless that Thorvald wai slain by a savage, and he being an ImportaDt 
personage, his dtath must be adorned ai much as possible. Tborvald's 

13. [leiT ztluGu . . . vegaa, they guessed that it was all one chain 
of mountains, those in Hope and those they had now come on, and that 
they corresponded, and that Stream-filih would lie about even distanc^be- 

17. Gengu . . . sleitum. then men began to quarrel or grow motinoiu 
and riotous. 

18. Snorri was bom the first harvest, and he was three years old when they 
lelt. They had therefore passed three years in the newly-discoTcred countt)-. 

140. I. kendu l>eim m&l, taught them to speak [None to wit]. The 
names are evidently imitations of Eskimo names. 

7. hritntn . . . flikr, men in white garments, who were wont to whoop 
londly, and bore poles, and wore or carried patches. This clearly refers to 
the white buffalo robes, the war whoop, the long ipe«n, and the fringed ot 
feather-dKked garments and weapons of the Red Indians, equally strange 
to the Eskimo and the European, The Norsemen nevec came into actoal 
contact with them, or we should have a far mote vivid description than tbji, 
and their land would bear a more appropriate title. 

II. Irlandz-haf, the Atlantic ; one MS. has Gtzniandz-haf (ibe Polar Sea)- 
ma6ka-sj(t, lit. the 'maggot-sea,' a part of the North Atlantic which wai 
particularly infested with the creatures that bote into timber, fundn . . . 
matk-smogit, but they did not pay attention to it before the ship was all 
woim-eaten under them, skel-mathrinn ; the particular ' shelhmaggol ' 
is probably one of the Ttrtdia of which there are many all ovet the North 
Atlantic coast. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



14I-I44* NOTES. 385 

10. >t mann-TiiltingDiii, bj lank. 

aS. Sya veTSi ... t^i, 'lo it must be.' Re uuwered, 'That It twt 

what 'or, 'Well, but haw abont ihe promiM . . .}* In Hauki-bdkihe 

promice it made to the father. 

141. 1. Iiikkir . . . deyja, 70D do not likg the tbonght of dath. 

ti. Hanks-b6khas,komu til DTninai&tTlandi. Dublin in Iidand. 

10. lit! . . . tekili made a poor match. 

11. lamfarai. Thi( must refei to Kailsefni and hit wire, not to the 
inoth«-m-lav and Qndrid, ■□ that the word Eailielni faai perhaps lUpped 

14. Gudrid w*f great-grandmother of Ari'i fnend, Kihop Thortak, bora 
10S5, died II33, and gnat-gieat-gTaadmothec of Biihop Biom of Holar, 
died 1163, and Bishop Brand, who died at a high age in laoi. She wu 
alio, according to tome, the aoceitreis of the famoni Hitaidale fimilr, see 
Pedigree I. 8, Sturl. toI. n. p. 485. 

13. Tlu»ttir or UtUe Storlea. 

For ■ com[dele lilt of these little itoiiea, which aie found at episvdel in the 

Livet of the Kingi, see Prol. J 10. They are umajl; itray iocidenti which 

were of inteieit, but a« (Ometimet, though rate];, fiagmenti of lott Sagas. 

10. ftteAi, SKigoritoty. Often vei; neirl]' what we mean b}* ' tradition.' 
38. koma . . . tf na, it wai merely through his changefulnesi of mood; 

i. e. he wai mercnrial, now downcait. now gay, and the bad Et wai on him 
now. Ekki . .. vera. No, that's not it) 

149.1. liingum, for long itretches. Otfarar-iagi, the (toiy ofyont 
tiaTeis abroad. 

11. STii . . . J61in, I will so arrange it for yon or take caie that the 
rtoiy and Yule ihall end together. 

ai. fiiett&Qda dag. Twelfth night, hrergi vikit . . . til, and thtt 
it did ttot depart at all bom the &cti. 

143. 13. itikaSi l^rept, was meuuring out linen wd>i. The 'stika' 
li the ell-wand, our ' jard meaiure.' 

I4. Ekki er m4r mlkit um, I don't mneh like; like ekki heyrli 
m^r, I am veiy arene. 

144. 3. beldr ... ad, we are getting quite rich. 

7- sptetti af...ermiaDi ok hafti eptir,iippedoffonetleeTeandkeptit. 

la. eiga . . . gefa, hare only one hand, and that the hand that tikei, 
but nerer gives. 

17. gorAi i^r . . . Noregi.made himself acquainted with all the 'Laws' 
of Norway. There were foor great mooti, each with their own common taw. 

II, hngkT«mr . . . harmi, and careful to find out from hii fhendi 
what grieved them, i. e. lympathetic. 

36. nant . . , lioi, got great kindneM at many niea's handi for Us 
brother't take. 



38(5 ICELANDIC READER. 145-150. 

145. 7. ilia . . . gort, had behared badly. anSi . . . buit. was vciy 
grieved st what hid taken place. 

146. 7- fairzfii . . . ))at, emplajment or ttewardihtp, and in estate 
that yoa tmy bncy yourself with looking after it. 

14. hvat helzt hlyfiir, what ii most likely to benefit yoo. gefa in^r 
tdm til t><"ai loerre leisure time hi this. 

17. This iioryisalniosttbesameasthatof ourowD Ctedmon told by Bede. 

147. I. lof-kiBlli. a song of praise. 

9. hefir . . . stafni, with the same idea in bis head, fyrir stafai, 
lit. ' before his bowl,' a sailor's phrase. 

14. vildir . . . Unat, have been trying to do what you hive no gift for. 

15. "pit verAr lagit . . . Itrott, you will become skilled in this craft. 
ok er ^at vxnna . . . lengr, and that Is the most litely thing to happen, 
but if not, then do not trouble yourself any longer over it, ' yrkja lof,* sing 
the praises. For the technical sense of ■ yrkja ' see extract from Egla above. 

31. togat . ■ , tunguna, he took aod stretched his tongue for hioi. See 
Diet. s. v. tunga. 644. a, at the top. 

35. vanda . . . kenningar. make it as elaborate as possible, both in 
metre and dictioo. and above all things the poetical figures and simile*. 
A tenning is inch a phrase as sand-heaven's steed for ship. 

148. 10. f)vi at . . . for, for the reason of my being here is, that 1 am 
come on a marriage errand, to ask thee for thy daughter's hand. 

33. Erin . . . ganga, ^art thon very much concerned?' She atkswen, 

fxtaz, the nobleil ion by him that shall ever b« bom in Iceland, eigi 
dtiifiligt, the best thing to do. £kki . . . til, thy wishes have alwayi 
been powerful with me. 

19. viS nema . . . t^ngat, hinder or put a stop to the maiiiage, era 
if he did not come and settle in the North. 

149. 3. einn . . . iillum. though one excelled or outwitted them alL 
15. Hverr gat nil hansT who spoke of him then? {.* kemt . .. 

hlutum, he always comes into my mind wheo I hear a good man talked 
of. I found him so in every way. 

12. ok er hann vel . . . fenginn, and he is well fitted for that. 



IV. LIVES OP KINGS. Prou ibb Book of Kmol 
1. Snorrl's lAte ot Art 
This important document is discniied in Prol. { 4. 

150.3. sinnar bdkar, i.e. Liber Iilindomm, now lost. bygS ok 
Laga-selning, Settlement and Constitution. hafSi sagt. had been 
Speaker, The L6gs6gn-ma8r was the president and chairman of the High 
Moot and Court. The skeleton of all this still remains in the LibeQu. 



J5I, 161- NOTES. 387 

7. lik ^»T viS . . . d<emi, trcited or touched on also many other 
hijtorial mitteri, Konunga afi, the Lives of Kings. This refeti to 
othET wotks of Ari's, much of itie snbilance of which it doubtless included 
in Snoni's Lires of the Kings of Norway. 

10. forvitri, ok \i6 gamall, very wise and at the lame time so oM. 

24. fekk . . . uppreist, and bettered his estate mightily thereby. 

ISl. 15. Ed kizBin . . . tekin, the eongs seem to me to have do- 
dergone least change, but they must be correctly recited, and tightly 
inleipreted. 

31. Kringli heimsins, the circle of the world [viewed as a fl>t plate a( 
it were]. With this word begins Codex Acidemicus. and just as Genesis is 
known by the Jews as 'In the Beginning,' and the titles and sections of 
Jutlinian's Inslitutes by their tirst words, so ' Heims-Kcingla ' has become a 
title for the KiDgs' Lires, and in a restricted sense is now exclusively applied 
to the abridgments of them, foand in Cod. Fiisiaims, etc. 

28. Svi&j6S hina Myklu, the South Russian steppes; Scythia of the 
ancients. Serkland hit Mykla, North Africa. Spain might be 'Sara- 
cen's land the smaller ' in Ari's days. Blaland, Ethiopia. Niorva-sund, 
the Straits of Gibraltar. Tana-kvisl, Don. In the account of the hill* 
where this river rises, he confounds it with the Volga flowing near the Ural 
brther East The highway of the Scandiniiians of Gar3a-riki trora North 
to South lay along Ihe Dnieper. Elli-paltar (which occurs in connection 
with those lands), Salo's Hellespontus, is not the Sea of Azov, but the 
marshes, ' paludes,' along the coast by Odessa, Oczakov, and Cherson. 

163. 14. Diar, like biannak, 'bannock,' bdow, a Gaelic word. See 
Diet. I. vv. 

a. King Olaf TryaKroson's Saga. 

The life of King Olaf Tryggvason, the great hero and apostle of the North, 
has come to us in two forms. One, Ihe larger, contains the fullest and most 
inleresling detail, told in a beautiiul classic style, and is altogether a work 
of the very highest kind. It is known as the Great O. T. S., and is acces- 
sible to all in the Flatey-book (cf. Pral. § 15), where, as usual, il Is accom- 
panied and interpolated by a great many Thteltir or Episode) of vatious worth, 
which can however be easily separated by the reader from the main body 
of the original Saga. This life we fake to be essentially the work of Snorri, 
nor changed save by a few clerical remarks and ' adoucissementt ' of the 
good clerk whose transcription we have. 

The other, whkh is found in MSS. of the 'Heimskringla' class (which 
have been far too fieqacDlly reprinted, owing to various causes which 
cannot be discussed here), ii a mere sketch-like abridgment of the former, 
in which much matter of the greatest import is left out and the test cut 
down in most merciless ^shiouj its varied and delightful phrasing docked 
and hacked Into the baldest and cunesl legulatit; of diction, altogether a 

c c 2 " ';ilc 



388 ICELANDIC READER. 153, 154, 

dq>larable iluidow of the ori^iul haotfiwotk of Snorri. For rcasoni, vhicb 
we h»»e given in Prol. $ 15, we believe that theie ibridgmerti were the 
work of Icelinden while leildent in Norway, woiking for Norwegiao Doble- 
men, about the yeati I>6o-Jo. They are only fooad in None vellnmi. 

Tbe nlmcti whicti we hire taken below from the O. T. 9. (nnchai^ed 
Ktve for a phrase 01 two ialroducing a poetical quotation, or containing a 
RfleiioD of the dericil icribe, in whicb litter case we have inpplied it from 
the Hsk. veision) have been printed in order that the reader may judge for 
himself as to the comparative woith of the two versions in important and 
intereiting panagei. Thus be wiU find the whole account of Earl Hakon's 
escape and lojeum in the cave, so ruthlessly cut down a: to make the story 
confused and impeifect. Again, in the Pairing of the Ships several mistakes 
■re made in Hik., which in the account of the last battle, the whole of the 
'miracalons element' has been carefblly lemoved, and. as noticed below, the 
beautiful legend of the Blind Yeoman's Prophecy and its sorrowful fulfilmeot, 
which is conceived m the truest epic qiirit and told in touching and Homeric 
Ityle, is eatitely left oDt. 

Those who only know the life of King Olaf Tiyggvason in the Hsk. form 
mast not only be ignorant of the greatest perfection to which Icelandic 
historical writing hat attained, but ale also in great danger of railing up for 
themselves false canooi of criticism, such as would entirely vitiate iheir whole 
conception of early None history. 

The teit printed here it from the great velhun AM. 61, perhaps the bert 
of about five or six MSS., which ire remarkable for their close agreement, 
□early always presenting thronghont an almost TcrbaJ cbincidcnce. 

37. t" r ■-• ^< 3' ^ pl'ce called .. . The kings used to pass most of their 
time in * gnest-quarters,' going through the land and seeing that justice was 
done and the land at peace. They were received at the great men's houses 
with mnch ceremony, and would stay at each for a while feasting and 
drinking. 

1B3. 15. ifcar...heror, splitnpa wat-arroiv. I^t >egar ... sir, sent 
the arrow on straightway. This war-arrow answers to the Highland ' tiery- 
crosi.' All somraons were made this way In the North, thus 1 staff was sent 
round t* bid folks to a moot, tjogurra vegna, 10 all four quarters. 

14. t6ka vegn alia, kept all the ways. 
»8. fara mark-leiSi, followed the wood-paths. 
33. ft leynzt . . . oss, Qnd myself a hiding-place to lurtc in itear here. 
. 154.;. tauD-f^, gift on cutting the first tooth: something hke oar 
christening gift, jafn-gamlir, born on the same day. 

8. v<>kfittr, riddled with holes, t ok, an ice-hole, ofan reka,driftiw*y. 
18. Ulli : pethapi 1 pet name for £rlend the Earl's ion. 

ij. lokjn nnd oil, alt the lonndi are slopped. 



156-161. NOTES. 389 

39. Logo T>i & ve&ii. Aeic wai a calm of the weather 'on:' as in our 

popular speech. 

1B6. 8. ekki ayviiki tit &, no trace of iu being fteihlj worked at 
might appear. 

15. |>cst er . . . tima'dagr, It hai been a bleued day for ui inaimncb 
as we bare been able to meet yoo. 

31. gen'git . . . t)oUiida, gone bejrond all euiampie. and ia no way 10 
be endured. 

167. 15. Slcaat ... 4 erendi, made a speech or let forth his parable. 

30. yfirbiagB . . . veipaz, face and countenaace grew very dark and 
deadly pale by Enrni. 

108. 19. he St, 'steed,' the 'gallows:' well known from mythical tales as 
the tleed of Sif and of Odin, and often to ityled by the poeti. 

13. skaut , . . hnakkanum, and was convulied Itom head to beel. 
189. 5. leiOa . . . drdttna, lo to deter others from betraying their liege 

18. IT& mikill rdmr . . . {leim, and their hatred was risen to mch a 
pitcb. kail, ' cry,' inclnding as it were w[Ib hatred and epithet. 

14. riti. We have left out here a manifest interpolation of tbe derical 
transcriber. Again below, after sins, L 19, we have replaced hii refleidoni 
[ok bar . . . Tryggvasooar] in Flateyar-book i. J39, U. If-l), by a 
period from the Heimskringla teit. [En bar . , . sitir,] 

160. J. syilur ok irmenningar, shrievalties and bailliwkki: lomewbat 
£milai to those ia Eogtand. 

14. hof&D kappmzli, challenged each other or made a wager ai to 

19. hdnom h^lt . .. hrapan, was on the pinnt of danger and downfall, 
ok t>6 lem aauAatigasl, but with the utmost difficnlty. viiligt ofan- 
falt ok bana, open downfall and death. 

181. 3. andir hiind s£r, caught him up in his arms. iv& at haoa 
hafSi. stilt carrying him. & jtifnn, on the flat. This ilory is partly para- 
phrased out of an old poem, called Rek*te(ia,byHallar-SteiR,wbo tired about 
the middle of the nth century. Though whether he can be identified with 
Stein, Herdisarion is a question. It is preserved in Bergs-biik. 

15. ifS-klcddr, did in flowing gannentt. doggvar-drep, track on 
the dew. lofiit, 'lush,' is a derivalion of the same root. 

20. lat um . . . verba, on the watch to Me if he could eipy. hveisa 
t>ess, Initrumental genitive. Cf. ' nbi terrae,' > quid auxilii,' etc. 

35. stokkinn . . . iporBinn, the gunwale dose by the bridge-tail. 
h^It ST& . . . til, kept himself awake, lyptingunni, the quarter-deck, 
01 wbeie the officers' cabins were. 

33- fann . . . eigi fytr. was ware of nought till he was gripped by the 
shoulders, and cast suddenly overboard. ' v&veifliga ' has a notion of danger 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



39° ICELANDIC READER. 161-167. 

183. 4. Haf. . . >lna, 'have thou tlut foi Ih; tpyingr' hv&rt . . . 
\itia, 'has Iby tail got well?' The king pUyi on hit UDCle't nickname; 
'dyBiiir is probably a ' leil's tail.' 

II. h&BuDgar, out of mockery or to iiuull. miaar tiltekjUT, my 
behaviour. 

18. skipiSi . . ■ s^T, spread the cloak out before him. 

39. ekki iDundi taka, be should uke no himi. 

31. Trdaunai, the Ciane. It ii fern, hece, the older form is masc. as 
in the poems which mention the ship. So also in Upsala fragments of Odd's 
O. T. S. 

163. 4. £f . . . Iztr, ' if thoa art so desirous as thou pretendeit.' 

8. \i reizt lir milt, Ihou hnawest that I am alive. "Hie Mug ii made 
here, u it were, to hint at hii end. 

aj. konungs ikruSa, royal array. 

104. i. kallafir . . . orBr. known as a man of mark and trothful of 

18. t, hiifut, and a figure-head thereon, Cf. seinir, too iIdw. 

ISO. 4. ttafat legl, itriped sail, like Ihoie in the Bayeui tapestry ; the 
■tripes were ' palenise ' in hetaldic phrase. 

13. dbstilig.thal can never be atoned, ^jdfi-leifi . . . litan.and that 
be should sail out on his regular course before our faces. ^joS-leit, lit. 
the highway on land or sea. 

11. ner-gxtr larB, proved a good guetser. 

27. viku ■ . . hdlminum. they veered, and lay by under the island. 

166. 4. viA her v4rn at jafna, in comparison 10 oar host. hjA ost 
ijalfum, under our very eyes. 

7. fryit . . . <3leiSata, challenge my courage, you will neilhei of yon 
be any the less fearful. 

9. [ Bgi, into the sea, lit. 'in Nqilunum.' Mgh was the tea-god 
whose name survives in the 'Eager' of our rivers. The expreisioa is used 
only in a few phrases, especially of sunset. 

39. dreka-hofaS . . . ikein k, dragon-head on the bows of the ship, 
which was so adorned that it looked as if it were wrought all of gold, and 
it glittered far over the sea when the sun shone on it. 

167. a. tviat slund . . . fram, there was such a space after their seeing 
the stem before the stem appeared: spoken of the great leigth of the 

37. segir SV&, gives this account. This phrase, as noticed in Prol., doe* 
not invalidate Snorci's claim to the authorship of the whole Saga, but only 
particularises that account, out of the many thai were told, to which Snorri 
gave (he preference, and which the scribe has written dovm one by ong 
(from Snorri's dictation?). 

30. ok i ... hvitr, one for each side. borB, of a ship's sides, larboard 
and starboard, or backboard and sieerboard as the Icelandic has it. Tho 



MiicdByGoo^le 



ifiS-i?!. NOTES. 391 

phrases time down from the time all ships were stttred by one oh, and the 
iteeismin's f»ce would be, a> he 'rowed,' turned to Ihe rifjit. See Diet. s. v. 

168.4- stallaTi,[nartl)a]. 

13. sji . . . stSkk, thought be law the flash of the king jumfring over- 

16. i t>eirit tvipau.at that very moment, at kall^ m&tti ...skipit, 
so that you might tay the ship wai full of them. 

18. SagSi . . . Iltlum, Kolbiom said alterwards that a little iiight came 
over him just then. 

26. Ed ii. . . . &, but the man let go the «liield when he lelt the 
weight fall on to it. 

169. 5, Lagfiiz . . . tinu, Th. swam to land and to saved Ui life, 
leggjaz, 10 swim; see Diet. s.t. leggja. 

16. lustu ... I, caught the water ; ell.; for foil phrase see above. 

iS. Vinda-suekkjunni .. . Ol&f, the Wendiibimack, which had twice 
'ipoken' King Olaf that day. 

170. 4. rera £ harms Uii| (to be taken with kallar), lays that it 
would be some alleviation of theil soiiow withal. 

171. 6. l6k ifa if, all doubt disappeared. 

33. The Dauiib tongue, used, as bj Ari, for Scandinirii, inctudiug of 
course Iceland, the Fzreys, Greenland, coast of Ireland, Isle of Man, the 
Orkneys, etc,, in short the whole Norse world. 

37. M&riu-messu btna liSari, Sth of September; the Nativity of lbs 
Virgin. The other Maty-masses are, I. Boftauar-daga M&ria, Lady-Day, 
15th March; 2. ^ing Mariu-meisa [Irom the moof being a-holding 
dien], the Visitation, and July; 3. M&riu-messa bin fyrti, the Ascension 
of the Virgin, 15th August. It Is fiom this that the date in onr passage is 
known at 'the later.' See Diet. s.v. metsa, B. 

173. 1. undaQ t>iljum, from under hatches. l>ili, wainscot or 
boarding- 

15. m^r , . . DieriQgar, I have no hope left of prolonging my life; lit 
of nourishment of life, ok at Jivi gafi, audio it came to pass. 

17. hvat - . . lengingar, what was the least allowance of food to pre- 
serve life withal which God would allow one to take, i.e. that she might 
not have the guilt of suicide. hlyBui-marki, mark of obedience, "signum 
obedientiae,' an eccles. phrase- 

36. ok I16 sem . - . 6lj6tH, they just brought her, so 10 say [i.e. you 
could hardly say ' she sailed '], but as awkwardly ai might be, from the east 
into the bay, but she would never trim, nor answer her hekn at alL hallr 
is 'heeling over.' 

32. Vigi. This dog, which shares the celebrity of Sam (Gunnar's dog 
io Niala) in Northern tradition, was, like it, an Irish dog, probably one of 
the large wolf-hounds for which Erin has always been famous ; given by its 
t)l«phcrj owners to King (^f, who had landed 00 the Irish coast in a foray, 

D,c.Ecj;.,Gooyk' 



39» ICELANDIC READER. 173, 174. 

he remirked lli iigadty in leparattDg lingle btisli belon^ng 10 iti maiter 
ODi of a great herd. The itixy » told eailiei in the Saga. The name Vigi 
means Fighter, and might be Englished 'Champion' or 'Soldier.' 

178. 5. ok gnolltaAi . . . tekit, and gave ■ loud ba;, as if his rarf 
bcait was touthed, hjartyerk it ipism or heait-diieiM. 

II. Nd tyndn . . . Moiti. And ■□ In pileout-wiu the Nofdimen loit 
the four matt precious Ihingt in the conotij, ai the blind jcoman t^ Moitr 
had foretold. 

The whole of thete [wo pages, with the beautiful tale of the qoeen't grkf 
and the dog'i &itbfnl love, and the almost human feeling which Ae rer; 
ship ditplajed, is omitted in the Hsk. abridgment, which ignoiei the whola 
tale of the blind yeoman, in its stupid latioaalistic way. 

S. Olftft Sasis Halgb, 

This Saga, whidi has not, owing to iti subject being so highly raiented 
in Noiway, sulfeied appieciably at the haadi of the Hsk. ibridgmenl- 
makcis, is piesetred in about thirty velhrnu, moie tban lie left of any other 
Saga, and has been most popnlai in Norway. Yet none of the rellians an 
Norse, all are written by Icelaaders. In IceUnd the eldcf Olaf was always 
and is still the ^Touiite. It ii, we beUere, Sootri's very work, nachanged 
and unaltered lan in the most minute degiec. 

The pre&ce, part of which We baia given below, is omitted in the Hik. 
texts. It is interelting ai being, as we think, derived, sometimes perhaps 
verbally, from All's lost Konnnga S£, of which the lufaitance was, no 
doDbt, worked up bj Snorri in thete Kings' Lives of bii. The Saga is 
a model of hiilocjcal compotition, aod nteiesting in erery reelect, bid 
hardly so romantic as the preceding. 

15. t& ' • ■ 'f>i *'" '''™ know many more tacts about the Kings' 
Lives, tannendi is a word of AiTi, at are probably the whole caooui of 

19. haft eptit til fr&-sagna,haDded down in tradition: the process which 
follows the idection and appropriation by the memoiy of men in early ages. 

10. berom orSom, in plain words, i.e. not under metaphor 01 simile 
liable to be mistaken. 

14. |ii^» ■ ■ ' breyta, although h has pasted from mnith to mouth ; for 
thit cannot be mistaken, or can have undergwie no trantfonnatioa. 

36. ^i er . . . veg, there it always the risk of thete not being onderalood 
the same way [that Is. as be eiplaint. ihrongb oblivim or ehangt^; tome 
have DO memory [unaided by metre], as time fiiei on, for -what was toM 
them ; moreover, things often become much changed in their mindi. 

174. 7. tmk, acceptable. 

11, Nd , . . zfi. Thii is, we Ounk, ArTs beginning of a new and iii>- 
poitJnt tection. Saint (Hart Life, in bit Konnnga MS. The foregoing line* 
we Okt to be part of Us larger imtodoctioil to tile whole wo^ cztiactad 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00yk' 



I7S. NOTES. 393 

heie by tame copyict (o urre u pnfice to tbe Life of St. Olaf when copied 
icpuitel}'. meA aakkrarii minninga, as ■ memorial in lome sort. 
TheiE may laik in the ' coDcix obicurity ' of thit phiue lome idea of the 
subject denuading jpedil care or rereiEiice. In then piefatoiy remaiki of 
Aii'i there is ncceiiarily ai much difficult; in uceTtaining tha predie ihlde 
of meaning in a phrase often only once uied, or of a lam which has a 
technical meaning here only, at Ari ibuod in eipmang littrary ideal io 
a language which hid never before heeo used for that pmpOM. 

13. bteSi . . . Stikla-itoBum : the two main aedioDS woe to treat of 
hit Trareli and hii Reign, but there was to be a third section teOiDg ' lome- 
thingaboDt the leatoni and origin' which brought about the 'revolulioii' 
which ended with hii death. 

16. Veit ck, I daieuy folks will think, if thii story ihotiU come 
abroad, that I han ipokoi much of Icelanders. 

10. En ^6 ... tern, but for lU that (Art continnei),*! hare written 
chiefly according to what I found in the tongs of those poets who were 
with KingOlat; i.e. nererthelen my work ii bastd on the poemi for the 
leaiooi I have given above. 

14. The fonadation for this namtin, we can hardly donbt, is the icconot 
givm by Hall to Ari, ai Snorri notices aboTe, p. 1 50. 

31. Hiritmanna . . . til fiytja. His 'mighty men,' like David's, were 
of different degrees : i. The noiltntfn andfoifinrunwho wereinhonouiabls 
service with him (Henchmen), or received for a while at hii court as pro- 
bationen or gnests (Queiti), each with theit regular daliei (m&la ok log, 
appoiDtmenta and regulationi), rations, teat in hall, quarters oa board thip^ 
and itation in battle. 2. The yiatntii, who acted as free setrantt and 
soldiert (House-carlei) under rule and leaden of their own, j. Tkralli. 

17s. 1. til fiytja, and get provender for the court. There being no 
marketi or towns, the; had to go foraging, as it were, and collecting tbe 
royal duet in kind from the farmers in the district in which he was slaying, 
skill, ballj stofa, room. &tti hirA-itefnnr i, held bit privy council, 

7. taka band-langar, make ablutions, dtln-toagvi ok morgun- 
tfSum, primei and matins. & itefnur, to council, lit. 'the auembly.' 
IBEtta . . . skylt, to settle men'i luili or talk over luch other buiineu as 
was thought of public good, i. e. fulfil the two kdndi of royal duties, judicial 

10. ok telm ollum . . . viJru, all, that ii to say, who were the wisest. 

15. ok lagiSi & {lat . . . af, and on this especially be set his whole 
heart — the abolition . . . 

31. mikilla ■ . . vzri, it was very taj from being as it ought to be. 
The metaphor is from weighing with a steelyard. 

31. Sllkar . . . xirt, it was such matters that he would moit often 
spe^ on, or ehs he wonid be talking oF the Laws or OmttilDtioQ. 

. ,izc.j:.Cooyk' 



394 ICELANDTC READER., i?6-i8i. 

176. 13. m&l-stofu. parlour. This wbole staiy, with the dunclciictic 
tpeeches, is in Snotii's lacieit and most dtimatic ityJc. The whole descrip- 
tion of the moot, the behaviour of the franklins or 'commons,' aod .of 
their king, and eipediily of Thorgnj, is wonderfully vivid and true. 

177. II. s4 maSr . . . nokkut. that the man must be putting tbrwaid 
tome measure of his ovn [Olaf the Swede king's], af bverjum rifjum, 
from what quarter, slikt ekki tjoa mundu, such a thing would oever do. 

18. Vesti-Gantar; the iiibe that inhabited the middle of modem Sweden 
were the Gauts ; like the Saions, they had local divisians, East and West. 
The West Gauts lived on both banks of the great river called Gauti- 
elfr, Qntha River, the Delta of which is called Elliii-kvislir, where the 
present Gothenboig stands. These Gauts are mentioned in Beowulf, who 
belonged to them himself, and must be distinguished from the Goths with 
whom mediaial writers confound them, and the Geotas of iGlfred, onr Jutet. 

31. 4r-b6t i, to their profit, at sitja fytit, to be exposed to. 

17s. 6. sannan . . . vit sik, guilty of high-Ereisoa against himself. 
Latin sons IS the same word as sannr, our 'sooth,' and used in the same 
law-sense of manifest clear guilt. 

8. Ingibjorg was the aster of Olaf Tryggvason, king of Norway, 

36. ef . . . rcefia, if they had any matter which they must talk ovet 
with him. 

28, en engum |iur9, and no 'drain' or weakness. 

31. Tar . . . koma.and it was easy for us to get to talk over things with 
him. 

3.1. (lateinn; notice the dative here. 

170. I. hefir . . . kapp, put all his pride in this. 

13. Mora->iDgi, the MSS.all read Mula-t>iDgi (which is id Iceland), in 
evident slip. The whole tone of Thoigay's speech is patriarchal, hke an old 
judge of Israel, Samuel or Gideon. 

39, slxSnr af pelli ok silki-rxmur, long gown of fhr and ulk 

180. 7. greia, record; a sense especially used by Ari; see Diet. i.tv. 
grein and gteina, aijb and 214 a. 

4. Haralldi Saga HordToda. 

IBl. 7. ok mielti eigi frekliga ti), made no immoderate claims. 

15. nj6lz-minni, earnest-cup. This stoty is spoilt in Hsk. by the leaving 
out of the iavestimre by the cloak and the eameil'Cup, and a speech of em 
great merit inserted iu its place, 

JO. Of-jarl, 'a proud earl," lit. ' too great an earl,' or an earl too much, 
Cf. Einar's speech to King Olaf at Svoldr. (See Matsh, Lect. IX. p. 14I.) 

2i. Kann . . . manna, T can't help your thinking some too great earll 
aad tome too mean men. EUipt. some tnch word at help aitei kann ckki. 

DiMiicdB^Gooylt 



i8a-i86. NOTES. 395 

30. skyldr ok skeyttr, liege and feoifee. Skeytic lias alviyi reference 

.183. 11, k hinn enga xu, he has do blood claim. 

15. altar . .. ffigjifir, the tille of my family, and I will give you in re- 
turn my proteclion, fitting honours, statutes, and gifis of money. 

»t. hann . . . bar, that of all men that had been with him he was the 
least moved by sudden hap, whether it w«ie peril or good tidings that befell 
[lit. came to hand]. 

a6. hv&rt ... itciSu, whether it were joy ot trouble that was before him. 
The ring and alliteration of this passage and the n«t should be uDticed. 

27. f&-miEltr... um, spare of speech, curt of words, blunt-spoken, 
moody, and burly, and strong-willed in everyibing, no matter whom he had 
lo do with, kipp-gjarn, 'cerlimina gandia.' This character is of course 
not meant to be unfavooiable. Halldor was a great frlesd of the king's, 

29. [lat kooi ilia viA konnng, did not go down with King Harold. 
niga, plenty. 

183.4, engan mann dtiginn, no commoner, tiginn inclnde. earl 
aud king and their blood. 

14. fiurfa hlyss, to need warmth. This story can hardly be tme of 
King Harald Hardrada, who was only fifty-one when he died. It may arise 
from a confusion with King Harald Fairhair, of whom and one of the original 
Kttleis it was very likely first told, and who lived to a very high age (S3). 

16. Eldia ir-galinn nil I 'So chantidere's getting oldl' 
14. lendz minnz r4tt, the tank of lord. 

BMtle of Btanfordbcidga. 

There is an eicellent example of the way in which the abridgmedl-makers 
skipped from point to point in their anxiety to cut their original down; 
from the full point I. xj 10 the fuli point I. 36 is omitted entirely in all the 
Hsk. MSS.; as we have here an important historical event left out it is 
noticeable, but there are hundreds of less remarkable Instances, 

184. 8. ivi. at . . . munnino, and straightway the blood came gushing 
out of his mouth in a stream. 

14. Landey&una.the Land-waster, the bmoui standard of the Northern 
King. 

30. Tar vi8 sjalft . . . flyja, they were on the pmnt of flying. 

Battle of Haatiiigs. 
Heie too is an Important omission (full stop 185. 10 to end of 188, 5), of 
which one clause (VarA [lar in soarpasta ocrosta)onlj is picked to copy. 
186. I, helgan ... at, relics of St. Othmar, the same that Harald bad. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



39^ ICELANDIC READER. 187, 18S. 

j. KiDD ...oitoitn, 'may be, tremiut not expect nctoTj in thitlMllle.' 
10. feiii oitoitD : tbe batik at AoglcMy (1098), wbere the Eari of 

Shiewibui; fell — the latt imponaut None icraiioii. See Orderic Vitalis 

aodFIoienceofWoTCCiTer. 

14. itjdTD-foitii ikipi. a rndda-fait Aip, i.e. not a boat whoie ladder 
may be uuhippeil. 

16. S&tirit-eiS, tbe Tarbet of Canlyre. 

33. Skotlaadz-fjorfiu, the lea between the Hebridei sod tbe nutinlaud. 
meS . . . it, acm in no* ant, i.e. folloviag the bendi of the (bon. 

6. HrrKKUu-atykU. 

The niekmine of thii book i> taken from a sea-bird, the lAcUnilc 
probably. The diSeience of >tyle may be felt evec in thii Utile pawage. 
Down to the end of Siguid the Cnuader'i Saga, in the leries of King)' Lita, 
we take SDorri to t^ave gone ; ttta that, though the aathors of the luccecd- 
ing Sagai ire not alvayi known, they cannot at all creoti be attributed to 
him, differing as they do in every lespect from the earlier LiTct, for the 
mediteval element bu appeared io Norway, and the eaily Homeric daji are 
gone. Nothing it known of Eiiik OddstOD, put of whoK work appear* 
incorporated in a MS, of Kingi' Livet, called Morkinikinna. 

1B7. 13. Ok bragfiit, and thii ii recorded became the trick aeemed 

■o diaiactaiitic of the tnao, or w» thought to be so deierly managed. 
■ at taka imr lii ' now meant to exert oneielf beyond one't ttrcngth, by a 
different meta[Aior no doabt. The phraie it elliptical. 
e. STerrU Saga. 

Text from Flatey-b6k, Corrected where neceisaiy from Skalhohi-bdk. 
It ii the Guett hittorical work of the '^ver Age,' to to ipeak, of Icelandic 
literature. Abbot Karl of Thingore wmte mort of it nnda the very eyei of 
the king, ' who n> over him and told him what be should write ;* it ii thna 
of great biitoricat valne. The Myle 11 racy, and has a character of iti own. 
Abbot Karl died 1113, >ee Prol. j 13. 

17. Berginn, Tnniberg: which the king had been bciieging for twenty 
weeki. It being held agiintt him by Reidar, a leader of the rebdi and 
clerical party ; at latt there wai a parley, and the besieged, worn out by 
famine and cold, agreed to inrrender. It wai now tbe depth of the winter 
1 loi-l. King Srerri had already can^t the iUoeit that wat to carry him 
off, through the Giiigne, cold, and privationi of the liege. 

15. kromSuz, lingered health-broken. lagSi . . . tit, applied: Srerri wai 
a ikilled leech. 

188. 6. hjiikrun, ntiniag: uied of a tick man or a child. 
10. |>riBja morgio f . . . Foita, Tuuday morning in the lecond week 
*fLent, 5tb of March IiOJ. 

16. ok aldri . . . borit, and oerer told me aught but true. 



iSg, 190. NOTES. 397 

ai. at aBta-brttTi . ■ • ikjdtt, tbe iilaets will take a ludden turn one 

31. At allra ritni veit ek, in witneu of you ill I decktc . . . This 
Vas DKestiTy to fordCa] itnpcsten, who claiming to be hit sons might dis- 
turb the SQccesiion. 

189. 17. Ei [V& . . . mil, and tmce, ai I Ihink, there haTe been 
nKDf who eniiid me, yea, and have gone to the follert jHtch of hatred 
againit me, >o now I pray God forgive them all that they have done, and 
may God judge between □■ and all my can. 

83. buit ... at, laid in slate, as was the custom, 

]8. beat Utaiir, of the best caciiage. breiS-leilr, bioad of tace, but 
yet of » comely conntenance. optast skapat . . . fagrl, the beard mostly 
trimmed close, bright-haiel eyes, lirni and Itidy set. kyiTl4t[ ok hugiS- 
samr, of qaiet malinns and obieirant mtiUDJallastc . . . msii, moil 
eloquent, of great designs, his articulation was clear, and hii voice of >uch 
great resonance when be spoke, that though he did not seem to be speaking 
loud... r6mrinn ii of the An&re of the roice. We should hardly expect 
to find ' ttiniii' m connection with this description of bis oratorical quali- 
tiei, and though it it in alt the MSS.. one half suspects that it is nuswritten 

h4r . . , fdtleggrinn : ai Homer says of Odyiseus in Iliad iii. ail. 
mataz einmaslt, to take one meal only in the day. 

190. 5. eljunar . . . lokur, a man who could well endure 'wet and 

It it perhaps worth noticing that the chronology of this Saga ii what may 
be called the * Thingore ' Chionclogy, serea yean Ute. Thus the king is 
said to have died when it wai ' one thousand winters, and five winters short 
of two hmidred winters from the birth of Christ;' or 1 195 for laoi. Gunn- 
Uug and the author of Huagrraka also follow this system. 

7. HokoDor SogA. 

Written 1164-5 by Stntia, at the request of the young king, Hakon's son, 
a> historiograph CI lOyal. Hence there is something constrained about [t, and 
the sohject not being like Sverri a great man, nor one with whom as the 
enemy of himself and his ^miily the author could feel much sympathy, the 
whole work is far less interesting and well written than the Itlendinga Saga, 
where Sluria was thoroughly couceined. Oar text is (torn the Stockholm MS. 
30 down to kapellu, 1. 8, and the test from Flatey-bdk. See Rolls' edition. 

8. killiaSr, annoyed; so the MSS. There had been a defeat, and no 
doubt there were murmurings and quarrels and discontent, which gave him 
Bttle rest and 'many cares.' 

1, off Orfir in the S. W. of Main- 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



398 ICELANDIC READER. 191, i()t. 

17. ker-baft . .. <«r, 1 tub-balh and got into it, and had himself 
shaved. The only time in a Saga that ihaving is mentioned. 

31. En ti'i . . . t>y<l'lit but it became a great exeition to him, to think 
out what it mean). 

13. Heilagra-manna-siigur, the Lives of the Sunts; of inch man; 
luriire. PtoL $ 24. 

34. Konunga-tal. This History of the Kingi the Editor believes (see 
Frol. f 16) to be pieserved in Fjgiskinna, which may even be the very MS. 
No other compilation of the KiDgs' Lires begins exactly with Halfdan the 
Black and ends just before S»etii, and there are other reasons for connecting 
it with the court of King Hakon. 

a?, gorfti . . . sina, made arrangemenis for the wages of his court. 

38. mork breuda, pure silTer. Cf. Dialogus de Scaccario, Part ii. 

ig. The half-mark to the 'guests,' 'pages,' and 'serving-men' marks 
the difference tn rank, and the fact that the guests, Ihongh of higher degree, 
were as yet ■ unattached,' not fully accepted as Henchmen. 

191. I. bora-bonaa, table-plate. 

1 1, rnil-bress, able to speak, of a uck man ; nsuallj it means > cbarj of 

13. at bans missti . . . konungs, if they should lose him or Ring 
Magnus (his son. who like our ' young King ' Heniy was crowned and ruled 
by his father's side in bis lifetime). 

14. eSr . . . v«ri, or whether there were any other quarter to look to, 
for a son or daughter of his. The same idea as we have 188. 3a. 

15. tdk mifcit af, eameslly assured them. 

»o. Messn-dagt Lucie; the ijlh of December. The king died two days 
aiterwards. For such dates as battles and deaths of great men the reader ma; 
consult the Obituaries and Annals in Sturl. Appendix, vol. ii. pp. 348-396. 

B, Skialdnnga Baga. 

For an account of this Saga, and the new views put forth on the subject, 
see Fiol. § 17. The extract below is from the fragments AM. ao and 1 10. 
The death of King Gorm is from the Stockholm MS. of Jomsvikioga. The 
spelling of the vellum is mainly adhered to in the first and third eitracls, 
<e being substituted for ^ and t for c. 

103. 1. sior . . . afli, as the sparks [of molten metal] from a furnace. 

4. lann-norSri, N.E. See p, J40. 

6. teifiar ok elldingar, tbundeiings and lightning: *rei9ar' was oiigl- 
nall; the rumbling of the god Thor's car. 

II. at till . . . einum, and they were all turned into whales. 

iS. spiettir lang-skarir, cast back the edge of the awningi. These 
were along the gunwale with the till above as a roof. 

13. hrl-grUSi, hell-greed. An cxtraordinaiy ambition, lucb at pTctagei 



i93"'97* NOTES, 399 

death and downJill: Herodotus giTcs it to Xerxo; Aleiiaoder is another 
innanM. It is a poelieal word, and there em be little doubt but that thii 
story is derived from a poetic original, broken pieces of which can still be 
delected in the dialogue, the burden for instance. 

]6. Qakk hingat, come here. heSan segja, speak Irom hence. 

28. Hverr et . . . Asam, 'which of the gods may Halfdan the Sharp 
be likened tof It is ai if Ihey were playing a kind of game, like the 
'man-matching' which the Northmen were so fond of, and 'supposing my 
family were the gods who would so-and-jo be?' 

19. Hinn Tar Balldr. tie would be Billdt; i.e. the fair god slain by 

dialogue are obscure, owing to the loss of 10 much of Skioldunga. Hilfdan 
was the father of Ivar. 

31. Hrcerekr: brother of Helgi the King : he slew Halfdan by treachery, 
ok ^6 ^ii illr, but he too Is unfavourable to thee. 

193. I. Uelgi the Keen ; the good brother. 

Herm66r is only known from his tiding to Hell to try and bring back Balldi. 

7. MiftgatSz-ormr, the Earth-Serpent, who is lying in the ocean that 
runs round ihe world, curled about the circle of the eatlh. An evil bong, in 
conflict with whom the gods are to perish. 

9. ek kenni , . . ^ursinn, 'I know thee now, where thou standest, thou 
mighty giant.' The allusion is 10 Thor, ■ If I be Ihe Earth-Serpent, thou art 
Tbor. my foe." {lursinn is abusive. The word JiruSni, genitive, is a 
poetical word, only found in old tongs. The poem evidently ended like 
HarbatBsljiSS, by the author of whom it may even have been. 

194. 3. folginn, buried (Lat. sipultus for si-puklas), a rare word, which 
only occurs here and in a verse on a Rune stone, folginn in Iceland has 
its primilive meaning of " hidden.' 

9. Haugr,a barrow or howe such as the Iliad and Beowulf's Lay describe. 
King Gonn's howe is well known, it has been opened several times. 

There is a fine Ballad by the late Sit Edmund Head on this story, 
30. forn Log, the old common law. 

196.5. kouung-sxiir, happy in our kings. Jritarnir, Jutei. Dana- 
relldi. the Danish empire. 

7. ber-sk&tt >f vikingum, exposed to wickiogs' forays. 

10. vit ok vanda, wisdom and foresight, stilltr vel , . . tettra, a 
man of moderation, but still slem in punishing when he ought. 

15' gi!" . . . v&r, a good king ii better and more profitable to u> than 
all our old Laws. 

ai. r6nir, applause, by shouting. 

196. II. pretti , . . v&rum, the sleight he put into the mouth of the 

197. II. SV& , . . hlj6ta, what was done must needs stand now. mou 
often takes a double infinitive of this kind. 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t 



400 ICELANDIC READER. 198100. 

l6. gteli ... me S ixttar boBuai, be appealed witb offert cf an atoDt- 
ment or settlement, 'gcela.' lit. to cbarm or cODthe bf cbuim. 

18. metnbngi, lawfld or religiom impedioient. 

196. la. Cleaily a papnlii ditty, leminding one somcwbat of the Donerj 
long of ' Jack-a-Mandiy : ' 

Let Di siDg a Kiiig. Tbere'i tTcmbte brewing in Deamiik, 

The (oni of Swctd aie oot of oat miad after their ^father*! death. 
Hirald most guaid hit land.—hilf my loag is done, — 

With might and main from hii eleven biethrea. 

19. Hatatd Hone, fitkr faarA-steiDn, a hard giitRone. The oatitfaeni 
He) between the soft slatej whetstone, which puts on the final edge, and the 
hard grit uied to thape the blade longhly, the one votn b; the ateel, the 
other wearing it. 

199. 4. &V6g, impoili. 

7. fjol-skylldur, obligations, peitooal, tudi as the fjrA. leiAingr. etc 
31. dcemSi . . . log, and did lawful justice to all men. Hallaad, a 
province of modem Sweden, north of Sbanej, facing Jutland. 

33. k»oBunum, clairai. 

200. 3. {lat kallaOi bann, which the MSS. faaTc, should read {tat 
kalla ek, 'Well, then, 1 claim the sea and all other uninhabited |dacet 
at waste' [playing on the word AbygSir, which means deterti]. said the 
king, ' and 1 daim Ore-sonQd as mine.' [^t kiUi ek au3n, s. ok a. d^ <A 
koUomz ek . . .] 

9. JomsrikliiBa Saga. 
Thl Story of l}u WicHngt 0/ Jom. 

This passage afFordt favourable opportunity for comparison with the othet 
teceusion of the Saga, and, judging from it, the Stockholm Tellum must coik- 
tain the more ptimilire text. 

16. HT&rki . ■ . logam, kinibip shonld'nDt be acknowledged, becauw 
otherwise men woidd have ties with those who were not in the conunonitj. 
The conjunction is a lillle awkward, but the sense is dear. 

31. til stangar, sub Anifum. f^mxtt, of Talne. 

34. f broltu verfia, should be expelled, rdg kveykri, to 'kindle' or 

15. hvat-vlis, indiscreet, i hirata, openly or akxidifoIaiB. 

10. Orkneiringa Sttgtk 
Thi Lives of Hit Orhuy Earls. 

This little itory wis recovered from a copy of Magnus Olalanii, made, ta 
1631, from a lost MS. (of which two fragments only, once Dsed for biodiDg, 
now remain), by the Editor, io Upsala, August 10, 1S74. It is included in 
the Rolls' edition of the Orkney Saga, which went throng the pr«« in 
l8Ji, but has not at jet appeared. Sec Prol. { 17, 



lOJ. NOTES. 401 

9. belt . . . ifnair, wat waiting 1 long time for hii crew. Each boat 
ba> it! own crew, ac among our South-coast litbenneD, and the catch it 
divided into shirei. See below. 

It. kofli, cowl. Trarelteii and people exposed to the neither ware 
such cowled cloaks, which afterwardf became the distinctiTe diets of monkt 
and friars. 

15. hint af ticipi minn. I will have a share for my boat, i. e. as well as 
a ibare for himself. 

18. Jiar vat . . . rflstinni. There wat a great ttream where they were, 
and great eddies; they were to keep in the eddy and fiih in the 'race.' 
Thit WIS one of the phrases quoted in Magnus Olafston's Leiicoa Ronicum 
which gare the Editor a hint of the discovery which might be made if the 
copy of Magnus' should ever be found, at it was in Uptala. 

aoa. 10. hilt, slippery, brekku, the cliff by the landing-place. 

13. The meaning is— 

The girl mocki my drest 

And laughs more than becomes a maid. 
(I put to tea early (hit morning), 

Few would know an earl in a fisher's weeds. 
For af nnnum, of unnir teemt pieferabte. He is not talking of his 
return but of the start. 

90. brogS, tricks, almost advmtiats here, hj&lptamlig . . . miinn- 
um, crediuble in the sight of God and interesting to men. The earl was 
afterwards regarded as a saint, to which reverence his popularity and death 
by treason were his chief lilies. 



V. MYTHICAL AND HEROICAL TALES. 
1. Bdda. 

The work of Snorri, written about IJ30. It is in three parts; I. 
Mythology, Gylra-ginning; J. Dictionary for Poels, Skaldskapar-mal ; and, 
3. Pcoiody, Halta-tal. 

We have taken extractt from the three great MSS. in which this work is 
found. The former editions of the 'Prose Edda' have alwayi servilely fol- 
lowed Codtx Rtgius, which is a good MS. with two viluable and unique 
pieces Interted (the Milt Song and a Sigurdar Saga). We hare preferred 
the sister, Cod™ Wormianus, as a foundation; it is more graceful and deli- 
cately wrought in style and a more hontst copy of the original lost felhun, 
from which they are both taken, leaving spices where a word or sentence 
was missing or nnintelligible, where Codei Regini tlurs such a blank over as 
if it had not existed. Codix UpsaUnsii has somewhat the air of a surrepti- 
tioui quarto copy of Shakespeare. It is of about 1300; but its original 
tcemi to have been made by a Norseman in a hurried and st ealthy way as ' 



/$t8^>. 



40a ICELANDIC READER. 103, W4. 

verc ibnut 1131. The tales ate id a diffeceot order, and the vetae hopelessly 
conupl Ihroughoul, bot it is woitbj of more atteotion than it hu receired. 
Tor it is probably fram another type o( MS. than'that copied by Codex 
Regius and Wonnianus. A list of Law-Speakeri, h preiervei, ends with 
Snorri's lecond Speakeiihip. and favonri the idea that iu prototype wat a 
very eaily MS. from the iifctimt of Snorri. 

The paper MSS. of the Edda ar« without exception worthless, and the 
Ttllum 'Codei Sparfienfeldlianus' (falsely dated 1461, in Roman numerak) 
was inspected by the Editor in Sept. ik'J-J, and prored la be a copy Of 
Codex Regius by one of the scribes of Bishop Thorlak of Holar (died 1656). 
lis real dale is somewhere about 1640, and I461 may be a mere mistake 
for 1641, as there li no suspicion of forgery. 

203. 1. Gytva-ginning, the beguiling ofGylvi. This being cleverly 
chosen as a thread upon which the various stories might be loosely strung, 
fri JiTi er, of how . . . 

9. HAvj-holl. iheHighHall. l>SreadJ)ar. spSn-tak, shingles: the 
ordinary Icelandic toofing is Inrf, there being of course no timber save what 
is imparled and a few logs of driftwood, so that a shingle-ioof would be 1 
sign of luxury even in the Saga-times, and only used for a great halL 

II. hindsoxnm, daggers or short swords : whether they represent the 
— /—^ shaped knives or the short weapons of the ordinary sword type is 
not known. sjau . . . lopti, seven in the air at once. Gangieri. a 
wayfarer, Nonh-E. ' gingrel man.' Refils-iligum, ReEI's path. The 
exact meaning of this is lost ; the phrase only once occurs eliewhere, in the 
death-song of Thorleif the Earl's poet, who uses il of a ghoet that stabbed 
him and made off in a nomeni on ' ReGI's path.' 

17. This verse it from Hava-mal — * 

All doorways before he go forward 

For there is no knowing where foemea within 

4 fletjum, lit. onaals,usedofiloorsorcauchei. 

33. lito.-.i I 

304. 1. heimii: 
open house, lake something. 

4. And stand thon forth while ihou aslcest — 

He shaU tit down who aniwereth. 
Thii it a fragmeal from some lost Lay — it means, ' you ai > schatar mutt 

Perhaps the oldest notice of our school custom. 

14. [16 . . . fiina. and yet the body shall decay, ^it lem heitir 
Gimie, in the place called -Gimle.' The name is taken from Volnsp4. 
Hell, the goddess HeU. Nin-hcim, Cloud-world. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



306, *o6- NOTES. 403 

19. Hrim-fiursam, llie Rime-giiDls, Spiiiti oF Frost and Snow. 

33. Hvergelmir. perhipt )be ' Earging cauldron.' galmr it used »■ 
local n»me for ■ place where the sea bean surging and boiling on the rocky 
ihore. GjotI, Yell u ncM to 'Hell-grate,' the baned gate of the Cloud- 
world. Mnjpelli'heimt ; this word, of unknown etymologj', occurs in 
an old Saxon poem. Surtr, 'Swart,' the Fire Demon. The whole of this 
cosmogony is a paraphiase of some ancient poem, and as parts of Volutpi 
are certainly quoted, it would sefm that we may look upon the rest as 
based upon veises of that poem which have not come down to us. 

30. The nexl eilracl is of a different character— a popular legend, lome- 
thiog like that of Orion, told with a quiet humour fitting the subject. 
Okn-|>6tr,theDti»ing-Thor, whose chariot.Jwheels rumble out the thunder. 
Thor is merely a contracted form of (mnor, ' Thunder," see Diet. s. t. [iiitr. 
Loki, the evil god ; as his nitne is not found in any other Teutonic lan- 
guage we cannot get at the primitive form for certain; the Editor has 
guessed that it it Wloki, and would connect it with Lat. Vole-anus. See 
Diet. p. 776 b. 

306. a. skar b&ta, killed them; the proper phrase for 'killing' (peat. 

6. |>ja1fi and R^skva, the spirits cd' Delving and Ripening; Vroskva i> 
the early form. Those names remind one of 'Auctumnns,' etc. 

9. spretti & knifi . . . til, split it with hit knife and broke it for the 
marrow, lar-legg, hind leg. 

11. Mjglini, perhaps the ' Millet' or 'Crusher.' Etymology uncertain, 
tee Diet. p. 433 b. v!g6i, hallowed; as a Christian with the cross. The 
sign of the hammer TJ was made over food, etc.. at least in late heathen 
times, perhaps in |^ imitation of the Christians. 

18. en ^at et ti. augnanna . . . ittQ, but what be could still see of 
the eyes, he thought he should sink to the earth with the very sight of 
them. Then he (Thor) gripped the hammer-shaft With hit hands till the 
knuckles whitened. But, as you may su[^se, the goodman and all hit 
hotite cried out with all their might, and prayed for mercy, offering every- 
thing they had to rnake the loss good. 

34. m6Arinn, the wrath, and especially of a god'i or giant's wrath and 
fury. 

206. 3. at beiGa gtiSa Balldri, lit. to beg grith for Balder, 'grith,' 
a legal term, it opposed to ' frith.' Ai a particular and special protection 
attached to a person or place, thus a nun has grith, so has a sanctuary 
' grith-steaJ,' see below. Frith it the ' peace of the realm.' tvaidaga, oath, 
eiri Baldri, hold Balder sacred. The Isiilvi dangerous things are num- 
bered here. The printed editions founded on Codex Regiut hive 'eitr- 
ormamir,' tnake-poison, which is clearly wrong. 

13. befaiz at, were about; elliptical. Mistil-teinn, mistletoe, tein- 
nrgt, little twig. 

31. fellni . . . hendr, speech and hand failed the gods altogether. 

D d a ,izc.j:.Cooyk' 



404 ICELANDIC READER. 107-209. 

207. 3. bir txim muD vectt . . . ikyn, Odia boie ibii lou 01 icithe 
10 much the wone iiuEmucb ai he knew mott clearly. 

13. ktaki, a pole; eipeciallj oF a thin ipar with a few cross-ban dnveo 
ihroDgb it, med as a ladder. Cf. Saxo, book II. p. 38. 

^T- nafn-feiti: there mutl always be a pretenl to the 'Dimer.' of a 
child or man, to make it lucky do doubt. Vogg'i promise to arenge the 
king coties true. 

aOB. t. Litin . . . regiDD, 'a little thing pleases Vogg I ' 'Pleaied with 
a rattle, tickled with a straw.' 

3. ' Why the Sea is SilL' This story is told in all the MSS., but this 
vellum, AM. 748, ii alone in mentioning 'Peotland Firth.' This Tellnm 
only contains parts of the Edda in an abridged form, but is not to be 
neglected, at the preservation ofthis little detail tbows. This extract shows 
a very primitire form of prose. 

Grotta, Grinder; now used of a grinding current in the sea, e.g. that 
off Reykjavik (Orottd-Ungi). 

7. .velgr, a 'swelchie' or swirl. 

19. vafor-logann, the wavering lowe or flickering flame. 

23. Andvara-naulr, the dwarf Andrarl's heirloom. Gnita-heiSr, the 
Glittering Healh. 

209. 1. lagSi . . . sik sverSi, thrust herself through with the iwoid. 

2. Orettla ^aga (Beowulf Grettl). 

We have included this extract in the Reader, not only because it is the 
most powerful and impressive ghost story we know in any language, but 
because it is in reality the story of Beowulf and Grendel, applied by the 
writer of the Saga to his hero Gtetti, the fimous outlaw. This was first 
observed bj the Editor in the spring of 1S73 on first reading ihe English 
poera. And not only is BeowulTs struggle with Grendel applied to Gretii, 
but also the fight with Greudel's monster-mother, who is bere made an 
ogress living in the great Gygjar-foss (Ogre fotce) in BarSaidal ; (GoOafots 
ii the modem name marked on the map) ; here Grendel ii turned into 
Glim the shepherd's ghost, and Hrodgar Ihe King in his Hall of Heorot 
into Thorhail the yeoman of Thorhalls-slad in Forsiclu-dale (Shadow dale). 
One word remains to mark the identity — if any were needed, where the 
correspondence of incident is so perfect, down to the torn cloak (serving as 
coverlet — Grendel's arm), the broken benches, and the complimentary gifts — 
in ' hefti'Sax,' the ' hcft-mtece ' of the English poem. 

The chapters of Gretti'i Saga, which include these two stories, should be 
printed as an Appendix to BeownlF in any future edition. 

What we have been able to include here is merely the culmination or 

catastrophe of the story ; the preceding chapters, which tell how the haunting 

began and how Glim became a ghost, are also extremely fine. The whole 

1 tale, in short, proves the nnknown Icelander who wrote it to have risen ai 



J lo. NOTES. 405 

fir above the iulhor of Beowulf, which is certainly a noble poem, in ejtry 1 
Bubtle quality which milces a work immortal, as Shakeipeiie rises in hit 
historical plays above the nide pathos, the hon«i description, and the simple 1 
eloquence of the chconiclen on whom his work is founded. 

There is a deep tiagic tense underlying the sloty ; Gretti ridi the land of 
the DtODSIer, but, like many great men, he does 10 at the cost b( his own 
happiness, getting tcanly thanks for his tiouble, being a doomed man and 
an outlaw for the test of his life. 

8. f>6rhallr . . . tima, Th. said that he should be very grateful if he 

vandhafi, ran no risk. \ik veit ek . . . kemr, yet I know for certain 
that thou shall lose thy horse, for no man that comes here can keep bis 
horse [lit. conveyance] lafe^nd-tonnd. 

14. kvafi g6tt tit hesta . . . ycti, Oretti laid that there was do bck 
□f horses, whatever became of this one. 

16. b4&am hiindum: used of a hearty welcome. 

lo. riija hiisutQ, cAi brjdta upp hurBir, to ' ride the booses' or 
break down the doors, 'dyi' is the doorway, and 'hurd,' lit. 'a hurdle,' 
the door itself. 

ai. eigi . . . Q&tt, either he will not refrain himself long, 01 else the 
hauntings will cease for mote than one night, af reimaz; this deponent 
or middle form ii only met with here, where it well expresses the haunting 
ceasing of its own accord. 

14. gletz viS, meddled with, at einu fata, were going one way, con- 
sistent. It was another instance of the luck of Gietti. 

»6. [irzllinn, the slave; nsed almost is ■ term of abuse here, 'the 
moniter.' mjok vznkaz, things were looking brighter. 

SIO. 1. Eigi . , [irslinn, 'the least I can get for laj horie is to see the 
monster,' ndkknrri mannligri myiid, anything in human shape, en 
e6B . . .vera, but I am fain of every hour thou wilt stay here. 

10. hiifuS-sm&ltina, the neck-hole of the poncho-like rug. Set- 
stokkir, the pillar which supported the roof, see Diet. p. 515 b. Gretti 
was lying on a bench transversely to the length of the hall, with his back 
against the wainscot of the bed-locker, behind which the yeoman was lying 
trembling, and bis feet against the pillar of the high-seat, the tables and 
benches etc. were all torn about, so that he eonld easily watch both ends of 
the hall where the porches were. 

11. Dyra . . . bull, the door-fittings were all broken off the outer doors, 
but there was a hurdle set up instead, roughly fastened, ^Ter-^iilit, the 
' cross wainscot,' across the hall at the end, forming a kind of inner porch 
before the body of the hall. t)ver-treit, the cross-beam, to which this 
wainscotting was fixed. It would be on and above this very beam that the 
loft foond in tome halls, answering to a ball-gallery as in Merlon College, 
was filed. Here no inch loft is mentioned, though the > cross boarding ' 



406 ICELANDIC READER. ili. 

wbidi wat 10ID dciwii mij be the lemaini of locb a iliuctare. If the 
bigh-snt wu on (ha louth lide af the hiU, the auin patch being ilwajt 
on the weit, GrEtti'i right band would be towud Qlim u be eaten. 

ig. Heldt . • . aviitligt. the place iru vcrj unmhabitable or lutCDm- 
foruble. 

19, brakaM i hvetju ti6,ertrf beam cncked. fivi gekk lengi, 
tbii went oa for totat time. 

]i. afikiicniiliga . . . inn yfir slc&laaa, ghxstljr big and wonkcfullj 
huge «f feature. Glim came in clowly, and stretched to bii full height 
when he came inside the doorway, looming up agairul the roof. He iDtned 
bis face down the ball and laid bis arms upoa the crost-beam and glared 
down ibcrcfiom all over the hall. 

aS. biiiga, bundle, t^it riu, with thai he mored on up the ball. 
atundar-fast, wondeifuilf hard. 

31. ok bifaSiz . . . feldiinn, oor did the camlet give. 

33. kiptu Dii ( tundr, and now the cloalc wat teat auinder between 
them. This it the Icelandic Teiiion of the arm bemg tarn oiFGrendel. 

811. }. ok spenti . . . gat haao,. and gripped his back as baid at he 
could, i. e. he caught him low down to try and break bii back, kikaa 
jib . . , ymi-tztiD, bii legs would gire way before bim, but the moiuter 
bore down to hard on Grelli'i arms [lo try and looie hit hold] that be wat 
bowed down by the might of bim. Then Gtelti tried to ttay himielf 
agaiost the leatt on either lide down the hall. Gengu ^i hi ttokk- 
arnir, the jnllart along the hall ttaited. fierSi liB fztr . . . mitti.tet 
hit feet againit everything he could to tt<^ him. 

II. or bzDnm, out of doors. Tbey are now in the porch outside the 
hall. En sva illl... >6 rar rcrca, butill as it was, . . .it would bemnch 
worse, ok {irl . . . stein, wherefore he struggled with all his main that 
he might not be dragged out. GI4m put forth all his ttiengib, and gathered 
him up 10 him when ihey got into the porch ; and when Gretti saw that he 
c6uld never prevail by trying to thruit him off bim, be made no more ado, 
but burled hiniielf against the monster's breast, is hard as he could, spuniiug 
bi) feet at Che saoie lime hard against an earth fail-itone. 

18, via [lessu . . . sundr, the moniter was not prepared for thii, u he 
was trying to pull Gretii dote up to him ; and with that he reeled over 
backwards, and fell, crashing aul thiongh the door, 10 that he caught the 
lintel with his shoulders, and the frozen roof wu loni asunder. 

3J. opiun ok ofugi, Lat. tvj^nutM 

24. glugga-t>ykka . . . fri. rifts in the clouds, that viere tometimet 
driven over the moon and sometimes left her clear. 

a6. hvesli augun, cast bii eyes sharply np towards the moon. 

2;. ^i, eiDi . , .]tii, tbii was the only tight he ever saw that made him 
shudder. Then he fell into a kind of swoon, both by-reaton of hit weuJ- 
ness, and eqiedally at seeing Glim roll bis evet so hoiriblv, to that he 



could not draw his dirk, and lay on the very brink Isetween life and death. 
But in this Glum ibowed hii accuned might, more than all other ghosli, 
when be tpoke thus. 

812. 9. hamingjuleysis, bad lock; ■ fetchleHneis.' 

14. ranu af Gr. Amegit, the palsy left him; lit 'ran ofThioi.' 

213. 4. man t>er . . . vetSa, aU wiU turn ont badly foe thee. 

9. brers kyns skripi, erery kind of goblin, at t^'ii U^' damr 
aagna, that they have 'Glim's eyet.' 'Olim' is no doubt connected with 
'glaoiout.' 'Glim' seems to have the original meaning of 'moonlight,' 
the weird light which deceivei. See Diet, t, v. 

3. Noma-Oest eta. 

15. er [izr . . . verAar, that they did not ask her to prophesy to tbem 

16. ribbalda-sveit, company of 'ribalds.' 

214. II. horpu-stokkr, harp-case. He is represented as a wandering 

37. at leit It Gesti, that Gut was patting away. The story of Me- 
leagei, in 1 Northern dress. 

Thot and King Ol^. 

S15. 7. {lesii . . . icar. This man was both ' high on the thwarts' 
^loDg-bodJed] and broad-shouldered, and he made bis oars bend again. 

IJ. dregr . . . Jieim, pulling his ojrs fast through the water and 'get- 
ting back ' till b)> shoulders were well over the boltom of the boat behind 
him: lit. 'letting his shoulders sink' [i.e. he was rowing a long quick 
alioke], and holds his owa against tbem or does not let them diaw up. 

14. auka . . . Orminuni, increase the rowing-power, and put out ai 
many sweeps as there were ' rowers ' for on boaid the Serpent. The ' nim ' 
are the cc«npartm(nts into which the waist was divided, as often in a lugger 
now; there was a gangway ran like the plaukway of a barge from the 
raised (ore-deck to the after-deck, which divided each compartment into ' half- 
rooms,' to each of which there was an oar pulled by two or three men when 

ship' OT war ship, bnl the Long Serpen! had thirty-four a side. 

18. sem . . . hdnum, that he had eyes all round him. 

II. stendr . . . aeint, stands up to his oars and sinks back till he almost 
tenches the keet. 

39. Allt at einu . . . iveir (for einn read einu), 'ye would have fled 
even had thete been two of yont' In answer to the stranger's boastfitl 
»erse, omitted here, in which he says — ' You gain upon my little Ijoat with 
your great dragon-ship — If my brother were but here we woold not Sy 
iiom yoD at all I' The ' brother' is probably Vidar, the strong god. 

B16. 5. hvelffii . . . lAr, tamed the little boat over beiKath him. 



4o8 ICELANDIC READER. 317. 

OdlD ftnd the Smith. 
8. This itoijr belongi la iht Yeat of Truce, lioS. It it from Bogluuga 
Saga, which telU of the ciril wan of Norway. At much of the original text 
hat peritbed with ibe lost vellum which Peter Clauien, 1599. translated 
into Danith, we have nipplicd a Uciina in thij passage by pultiDg back 
into Icelaadtc from hit text a pfaraie which li misting. The Eirspennili 
text is otherwise adhered to ; 11.1.13,15. Netjar.the Naze by Laurvik, >t 
the mouth of the Christiana firth; Medaldal, 130 roiles away in the 
middle of Norway, W. by N. of Netjar; Jardal, Ou the Norwegian coait 
above Staranger, 70 milei W. of Medaldal. 

18, Aldri . . . heitinum, ' it never went 10 with my imithying before,' 
laid he. The tlranger said, ' Let the smithying go >i it will;' and they 
turned out the biggest hoiie-shoes that he had ever teen, bat when they 
were tried [hey fitted the horse exactly. 

12. dfcfiSr ... ok ivitr, foolish and witleti. 

19. Sparmork; in Sweden. 

317. 6. sjau aloa ; Ibe old two-foot ell is here meant, the cubit. The 
long modern etl wii not then known in the North. See Diet. s.r. p. 13. 
8. Leinam;.in WcttGantland. Mod. Lena. 
10. Pislum ; thii farm still eiitti near Laurvik. 

The aratefol Ghost. 

13. EgOa konunga, the king of a small 'folk-kingdom' of the pec^e 
of Agde, the louth point of Norway, 

■4. H&konat-hellu; a small tloiring holm not far south of Bergen, called 
after King Hakon, ^thelstan's fotler-ton, who wit horn aud died there. 
It ii now called Hellon. Thit little stoiy is from a lost page of Hauki-b^ 
preierved only in a paper copy, 

VI. STURLONGA SAGA AND LIVES OF BISHOPS. 
8tutl» and the BeEKar. 
Thit cbaptei is from the Saga of Stuila, the father and founder of the 
Stutlung family, to which Snorii (his ton) and Stnrla and Olaf (hit grind- 
lons) belong. The author it unknown, but must have been a contemporary. 
It bit been chosen at furnishing part of the plot of the ' SkiBa-rima,' the 
ballad of Skidi the Beggai, which it by far the best of all the Rimur, and of 
most Aristophanic humour. It it supposed to be by Einar Fostri, who lived 
in Sauibxr, in the West, about 1450. The ballad begins almost as the ttoty 
below, but hit preserved the beggar's name. At Thorleirs house he fell 
asleep, and now the god Thor himself appears to him in his dream and takes 
him to Walhalla to settle a great quarrel that is raging there. At last, after 
an amnsiog burlesque scene with the gods and heroes, he ii expelled inj 
his scrip thrown after him, which wakct him ai it bits hit forehead. Bnt 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



-ai8. NOTES. 409 

as a taken of the truth of tbe ilorr, his new sboei are worn out by Ibe 
joUTDcy to Aigard, aod a lootb of one of tbe beroes weighing ten pounds, 
wbicb had been loit in the conflict be bid vitnessed an4 taken pait in, wac 
found in bis wallet. Besides this poem, wiilten for tecital at social gather- 
ings. Einai also wrote, as a nursery song for children, Skaufbala-balkr, the 
story of Reynard the Fox, into the last verse of wbicb he has woven his 
name. Tbe Rima edited by Maurcr, the Reynard by Kolbing. 

218. 3. amrenningr, a tramp, Scolch 'landlouper.' Such people were, 
and still are, tolerated as bringers of news, caniers of messages, purveyors of 
gossip. ID fact playing the part of a modem newspaper among a scattered 
population living in widely-separated homesteads. As in Scotland, since 
Scolt's lime, such people are, like the state of things wbicb gave them a 
raison d'llre, fast disappearing. 

4. settisk&til via haiin,besat down and began to talk to him. Slurla 
was a very shrewd man, and would tike full advantage of any opportunities 
of learning how things were going on, especially with his foe Tborleif. 

8. fetfia-maSrinn, lit. 'the traveller." Hverso . . . vel, 'how was 
Thorleif?' said Sturla. ■ I am happy to say, He was very well.' hiSnuni 
spatfiar, reseived for him. 

14. {lorleifr. beiskaldi : Sturla's foe; he is made a hatd-beartsd inhos- 
piuble man io Ski6a-rlma by the beggar, when Odin asks him about the 
chiefs m Iceland, whom of course be estimates by tbe gifts Ibey give him. 
It was at his house that Bishop Magnus and several of bis chaplains and 
clerks were burnt to death, Sept. 30, 1149. There had been a great feast, 
the house caught fire, and they were probably too dmnk to get away. 

towards him. 

16. Hversu . . . mikil, 'how was the season there?" [Jiangat, lit. 
thither 'towards Hvamm.'] He said it was good, 'except that there is a 
great sickness going on there now.' 

ao. en nil . . . (ekinn, but just now, when I was coming from tbe West, 
be wa( lying a-bed. and the sickness had got a strong hold of him, i.e. he 
bad a yaj bad attfck. 

at. en h&lfu verra sfAarr, bat twice as much later on. 

Tbons the Touoger tuid Thora the Slder. 

Tins slory is taken out of Slurla's great work, the IslendlngaSaga; it is a 
good specimen of his skill, and Ihe incidents acquire importance from the 
fact, that had these marriages iailen out differently the history of Iceland 
might have been entirely changed. Karl Gizur, who in many ways seems 
to have taken after bis mother in character, was the great antagonist of the 
Sturlungs, a demoniac personage, almost the evil genius of Icebnd. His qoiet- 
neu till be was roused, hit fatalistic recklessness and sudden and immoveable 



MiicdByGoo^le 



410 ICELANDIC RSADER, si9,)io. 

deterniinititKi ate almoit famhidowed in tbe part uken by hit motbci, the 
younger Thora, in ihit diilogoe. 

The portnitt of the two tittert, who, like Mimii anil BTcnda, ue complete 
contruti; the one meiiy, impnlUTc, and f et threwd ; the other afitahit,aiid 
loath to aci, but determioed and even ambitioui «4ini ihc ii foic«d to do 
lo ; the idyllic air which it ihiown over the iceae by the homely detaili, 
the two ladiei waihing and doing the houiehold work, like Nauticaa, before 
them, and the timple aaivetfi of their talk the while, all make up one of 
those fteth and ttuihful pictures of daily Hie which gives tuch i peculiar 
beauty to the Icelandic Clastici. 

The elder Thora, who died in mid-life (1203), wai the grandmother of 
the Svinfellingi, whow ttary formi a touching epitode in lileadlnga, ch. 915. 
The younger Thora certainly lived to IJ41. It is ftom her family that 
Sturia doabtlcii got the stoiy. [Pedigree, see Slurl. ii. 489.] 

219. a. J6n Loptzton wa> the grealctl man of his day in Iceland. Snoni 
the hittorian was brought up at his houu. 

3. T6ru ... at ODDUi, and their oamet were dittuigmshed oot from tbe 
other, 10 that one . . . 

6. The place where they washed may still be identified by tbe riTcr-iide 
abore the gap where ihe water runs down to the plain. [SeeMap.Starl.ii.glj.] 

g. at skemta i£r, amuNDg tbemMlru at the ii«et-iide by chatting, 
eigi rerSi mean til, that no man will come forwatd and woo as. 

13. Svk . . . ^at, 'True,' said tbe elder Thora, 'it it honouiaUe enough 
to be here with &thM and mother, but it it not very merry here, or to 
delighlfiit, lor all that.' 

17. tii unit . . . bregSr, tbat thou wouldeit like any change better. 

iS. giiru . . . okkra, let ui get some fun out of it, and try our powers 
of prophecy. 

31. allt . . . nokkut, all that is fated beforehand, and therefore it it of 
no use to take thought in snch a matter or chatter at all about it. 

39. |>egar . . . liflr, lit. 'away goes the word when it slips from the 
mouth.' Words have wings. Ekki . . . af, ' I don't care,' says the elder 
Thora, ' though a tale should come of it.' 

330. g. at ^iS s&tt , .. veri, because thoD tawest that it would be hard 
for me to choose afterwards. But what I wish would happen Is a much 
harder thing, and more anlikelj. 

13. Hzttam . . . eigi urn, 'let us cease this talk,' layt the elder Thora, 
■' and lay nothing about it.' 

15. tin vetr: Thorwild and Jora had been married bat a little while 
when it was discovered that they were within the prohibited degrees, bat 
the archbithop, at Thorwald'i request, gave them a dispensation to live 
together for ten years. 

iS, fengi af tii, could have the heart. 

al, }6a was from the S.E,, his estate was Svlnafell, which bad been the 

izcjj.Cooyk' 



in. NOTES. 411 

home of Flan, the head of the band ihat burnt Nial iu bis hotue. Thoiwald 
lived in Hnini in tbe S. on the Lixti. 

34. hvUii ... via itokk, the cidei Thoia alwayi Died to ileep pezt 
the ' beam,' i. e. ootiidc. The]:e i> alivaji a board and poiti (ilokk) foiDiing 
an edge 01 fiime to the bed on the outude; wbilit the Mber iide was 
against the waiucot ([lili) of the wall, and counted the least honourable 
place, and given to the wife or the younger of liilert or brothers, while 
the huiband 01 the elder sleeps outside. This ii still the rate. The little 
sleeping-rooms or cabins were just the length of a bed, which took np half 
iu qiice, so that both feet and head, as in oar ships' berths, were against 
the wainscots which separated one 'cabin' fiom the other. 

37. skipa . . . liggr, put them in our bedroom to-night, and if thej 
ask us in manuge this time, I will have the one that lies in mj place in 
the bed. 

30. |>>t vissi b6a, she had found out. 

221. 7. The marriagei probably took place about 1197, ai Jora Tbor- 
wald's first wife died 1196. 

The BaminK of Flugnmyri. 

This terrible tragedy, which took place on the night of die iind October 
1153, is perhaps the mod fearful incident which Sturla relates, and it is 
certainly his masterpiece. The impressive realism, the simple force, the 
pitiless objectivity of his style here have rarely been equalled. Defoe and 
Carlyle alone among English proie-writers have painted scenes which dwell 
upon the memorj' in the way this does, with every detail as sharp and clear, 
as it must have been to those who lived through it. We can see the little 
bride, Stutla's own daughter, standing in her while sark with the silver belt 
clinging round her hare feet in the burning porch: we can tremble with 
Giiur, whrae he ii hiding for his life ; and grieve for the'noble Gioa, as they 
did that first heard the story more than six hundred yean ago. 

II. seint sdttisb, the matter was going but slowly Fotwatd. Eyjolf had 
beset the hall at nightfall, and they had been fighting for some time without 
the defiMice having slackened, Sturla had ridden away from the wedduig- 
feast the evening before, and 10 escaped. 

14. gzrnr af ^onam, fbeepskms off the frames, where they are stretched 
to dry. 

16. tdftn, hay. The best hay off the home-field, which is well mannred. 

17. svzia, choking hot smoke. Oiiurr ...gdlfit, O.lay down in the 
hall by the row of (be pillars on one side, putting his head and nostrils 
close to the floor. The air was of course purer on the ground. 

30. horfltusk . . . boftum at, he and Gizur had their faces tnmed 
towards each other. 

13. hileitlega, fervently. £ marga vegaj shows his eloquence and 
fluency, formila, words ofprayer. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



412 ICELANDIC READER. 112-^14. 

35. hi]t QtiaS hinuni.Groahiswifctupfmtedhimorljeldhininp. 
iS. Gizur the gUd, » luunesake of the eul'i. KolbeiD a'-beard, the 
champion of the attacking piTi>. 

333. 1. svalalii . . . taeftia, and io got a little cooler; impets. 

3. ef fri i*ri skilSir, eicepling only. 

4. Ingibjotg, the little bride of (burlcen jears old. skoculeg at sj&, 
comely to look on. rafiik um fztr hsani, were haoging loose abont 
her feet, mjok fegin henni, ihe was leiy glad to lee her. 

10. En er . .. hendi.bnt when Gizur hid got a little cooler, he thought 
no moie of nuhing oat. He was in hii IJnea dothei [ihiit and hoie] with > 
miil-co»t over them, and Ihe broad steel helmet on his head, and the sword 
Mail-coat-biter in hit hand, hiifa ii a helmet with a brim to it like a hat. 
brfika-beltii-piiisi, ihe puise that wa» on the belt of his bieechet, 

15' t>v!at . . . dauSa, for he thonghl that she would live and bimielf 
die. guUit annat hafSi &tt, lit. bad owced the one of the liogi. njdti, 
enjoy, faun i, eonld perceive. 

ao. GuSmundr ofsi. G. the violent or haughty. 

ai. Litlu-stofu-durum. the door of the Litlle-room: the ladies' day- 
room, one of the separate buildings on Ihe farm which wat attached by a 
covered passage lo the hail. 

i8. ferfi at leiti, 1 must look for the boy. breimr, noisy, (probably.) 

333. 4. beiskr, the bitter, the man Chat mnrdeied Snorri Sturiuon the 
hitloriao. Hall was the bridegroom. 

6. BotSi var . . . djrnar, a board had been )et across the middle of 
the doorway [by the besicgeri]. borfISi litt i, paid no heed to itj lit. 
looked little thereon, made the leap in the dark. 

and nearly hewed it off [lit. from undtr him]. 

11. iJlgiirSarmaar, the brewer. It wis an ofbce of necessity and 
importance to brew for a great feast. kipSi ... at, pulled them both 
together. Hall and the skin, up the path to the chuich when they [the 
besiegers] were not looking, ok k61 hann, be got frost-biltcn (imperi,) 

iS. diap . . . aldr, he struck his foot against the board, he was then 
getting in old man, 

33, Hvirt . . . Stnrluson. 'does no one remember Snorri now?' 

35. ok, be and; ell. 

a6. notSan . .. skilinum. first ftom the north southward to the loft 
that wat in the hall, elda-1 
ikyr is mide like Corjloipbi 
staple food in Iceland. 

31. heldr einn . . . tveir, that alone he could more eaaly escape by 
buvie subterfuge, if it wete so fated, iban two could, brott fara at siani, 

334, 3. btit inn, the byre, ikyt-ker, sonr-milk-tab. sjra, sotuwbey, 



used when mixed with walei, when it ii called blanda, ai bocr with us, tlie 
staple drink. 

7. holSi . , . hitt, well-nigh coreied the whey-tub. rdm sv&, just room 
for . . . geir-voilur, the nipplet. All this is of course from the earl'i 
own month, 

13. &veika vit hina. to butcher him : nscd of inflicting a painful or 
infamous death, ok . . . bryg3i Ti6, and each of them was to strike a 
blow, and not to hurry over it, to lee how he bore it. 

iS, {irxttu t)eir um, they dispnled over it. at fytir ytBi niikkut, 
they conld feel something. 

10. Gizur . . . yrSi.G.held his hands open before hit beily, moving them 
as softly as possible, that they might be best able to feel anything, i. e. he 
fended off the points itom his belly with the palms of his hands, skein- 
disk, was scratched. 

14. iragiaai i kerinn.so that the tub gurgled. svagliSi is here'used 
instead of the asual form {iTaglaai. 

16. fdtu...sinni,inddidthe same each time, i dagan, about daybreak. 

LIVES OF BISHOPS. 

These Biographiei possess considerable interest, their contents illustrating 
very fully the ecclesiastical history of the time in which they were written, 
besides affording endless incidents of domestic and public lir«. The style is 
quite different from that of the early Sagas or of Sturla, and is full of reli- 
gious phraseology and ' book-learning,' though it never loses the nairetc 
and purity which characterise all good Icelandic prose. See Prol. 5 ai. 

The present extract is from thai ' model of all ecclesiastical biographies.' 
the Life. of Bishop Paul, written bj the anonymous author of ' Hnngrvaha,' 
with which and the other Lives of the Bishops it was printed by the Editor 
for the Icelandic Literary Society, Copenh. 1858. Lady Heidij was drowned 
May 17, IJ07- 

32D. 3. skyldi . . . ^urfti, she wished to hire servants and to provide 
for other things which were needed. Herdis, the gnnddaughtei of Thorleif 
Beiskaldi of Hitardale, an excellent woman and notable housewife, as the 
biography carefully records. For her kin, see Slurl. vol. ii. p. 485. 

9, drtiAll . . . biSa, unsettled, which were to wail for her coming. 

18. veSr nokkut byljott, the weather was rather squally. t>^ <>arz 
(leim a, they got into trouble (our modern "came to grief) : it may refer 
to any kind of accident. 

11. lila sik, commended themselves. The terrible list of drownings 
which mark the records of Iceland arise chiefly from tbe bet thai 00 one 
is able to swim j this was less the case indeed in old times, but swimming was 
never an Icelandic sport. 

23. SkilOi . . . ofeigan, and there the parting came between the death- 
Soomed and them that should be saved, ' fey ' and ' unfey,' Nonh.^nK 

oogk 



414 ICELANDIC READER. iiG, 117. 

36. En . . . biSi. bul Almighty God fulEllelh ill Hft prcmiiei, thit He 
hath promised that He would give comfort with e?er/ affliction, and that 
he would not try any one with a greater affliction than be could bear. 
I Car, X. 13, Vulg, ^ea ei biti; lit. oftbat (genitivus modi) which 
he was beating. 

236. 3. en t)at . . , likiadnm. but yet there had been little probability 
thereof, miskunsemi, compisiionj a4ttat-tieli, the dead of night. 

8. nxi etlat, meuured doieiy. 

13. hafa . . . t)ess, to have loit in 10 lad a nay that pertan. misst 
ukes the genitive. [ sifellu, constantly ; the simiJeiitaken ftom a joiner'i 
term. Died of wainscot-boards joined ' without a break.' 

IJ. Stillilega , . . irlrandi. He acted consideraiely in all the dotiei 
Ibat had to be performed for the dead, both in his gifti to clerks and also 
to the poor, for he saw that in all matters of importance the prorerb holdi 
good, 'ilow led !ure ;' lit. better a itickuig plow than a iwaying one. 
The old reading suiuindi or the lostveUom was corrupted into snuandi. 

ao. var ^at . . . mat-r&Sa, and many men, both learned and unlearned, 
felt it their duty to remember hei with reveieuce and lore, as tbey would 
their nearest kiusfolb, by reason of her many and noble acts of hospitality. 
The anthor, who wai no doubt a clerk attached to Bishop Paul's household, 
is speaking here of the generous way in which she kept house. The house- 
wife gives out all the meals in Iceland, the old bihion of the hall-dinner 
has long gone oat, so that on her depends the feeding of the house. 

17. forr&Ba . . . itokk, the rule of the household in-doon. meA ist- 
samlegti &BJ&, under the loving superintendence, ok bar . . . T6ru, and 
got on so well wiib it, that they who knew her housewifery best, praised it 
most, i.e. to the latiifaction of all; a compliment to a lady who wat 
probably alive when ibe biography 4ris written. 

31. drap . . . barm, get over his grief lo soon. {lAttuz litt k finna, 
could observe little of it on him ; as so often i is elliptical. 

227. 1, ok tat . . . tiat< >"<< ■t'lt it was rather that he wished to pay 
respect to every one in hii cheerful bearing, than that . . , 

OiEur'd Sennon. 

Oizur is a prominent ligDie in Icelandic history, a learned man, a chief, a 
great traveller, and a friend of the Norwegian king, and for miny years 
Law-Speaker in Iceland, It is from his relation thu the biographies of 
the first bishops were compiled. He was intimately connected with the 
southern bishopric, aiid had been brought up by Thorlak the First. He 
lived to a high age, but dying July 27, iao6, did not live to see the sixth 
bishop buried. 

Bishop Thorlak, who became the most famous of Icelandic saints, died 
Dec. ^j. 1193, and it was on the iGth when Gizur spoke at bis grave. 

4. greptri .. .ftotUks.lhe burial of the holy Bishop Thorlak. 'sstla,' 



aiS. yOTES. 415 

like our > leljr,' mod. ' lilly,' wu first applied to npieu a iio]j hiiiocence, u 
of » siint 'belgt,' oni 'holy,' ii the title 'taint' in Icelandic 

7, Ok vil ek: here the ccribc haa inierted 'legir t& er Bttgnna 
setti,' in bis anxiety lo keep the epc objectivity of the Saga, which forbids 
all mention of the author by himself. This rule is never (eicept by a rare 
slip on one or two occasions) broken by those who write in Icelandic. We 
have several works, oripnally written in Latin and afterwards tranilated, 
which speak in the tirst peison. 

8. ok m^r . . . minni, which have lingered in my memory; lit. 'gone 
last out of my memory.- 

10. ThotlakdiedFeb. I,IJ33; Ketil died, while on a visit to Skaihoh, 
July 7, 1145: Magnus, as noticed above, was burnt to death on Sept. 30, 
1149, Kl«ng on Fd>. ij, II76. For a list of the Bishops and Abboli of 
Iceland, see Sturl, vol. ii. pp. 470 and 504. 

bisknpsdomi, men of mark in their position of bishop. 

SO. at sogn . . . virra forelldia, according to our own experience and 
the relation of onr forefathers. 

13. >4 er . . . ifi, yet what is quite peculiar in this case is the careful 
way in which, far more than all his predecessors, be prepared himself for the 
ofRce of bishop 1 he preserved his chastity all his life. Many of Ibe other 
bishops were married, e.g. Bishop Paul above. 

a8. smarrum vigslum, the lesser orderj. There are four of ihem, 
reader, etc. sem . , . mega, as soon as was possible. 

30. uhdir leglu-hald, under rule, i.e. to becomes 'regular.' Kanobi, 

228. I. Sii mi . . . rdrn til, and you may see how it was thai his 
superiors and the wisest men, whose Judgment was the best, thought fit to 
consecrate him to all the orders of the church, one after another, for he 
kept each step (or degree) of his orders so well, that there was no other 
course than to advance him a degree higher as long as there was any left. 

8. t>4 megam . . . leggja, that we may hardly constrain ourselves to 
do according to the commandment, that we should not pass a decided judg- 
ment upon any man's stale. The allusion is probably to I Cor. ir. ;, Vulg. 

11. v&nar'menn, lit. men of hope, with a 'good assurance of salvation.* 
15. speki ok r^tlsyni, iniighl and judgment, ok raun er i orSiu, 

and are now proved. Thorlak was declared a saint, and the biographer 
believes Gizur to have had a kind of ' prophetic insight ' iBto the future by 

Bishop John's Childhood. 
There are two Lives of this Bishop, translations from ibe Latin Biography 
of Gnnuiang, a •-"-.■ 



4l6 ICELANDIC READER. aig, 2jo. 

iDcceeding V\m. Joha was canonized' lioo, two jeati altec Thoilak, bj 
solemn rote ia the Allbing, the Northernen wishing to hiTe » taint of their 
own DOW that the South had Thorlak. 

ai. ^oigecSc : the mother of John, the wai descended from tbe well- 
known Hall o' Kde. 

17. }tit kritja hdnum, his mother wanted to chide him for it. Ijdstil 
eigi, do not strike. 

31. sem fytr kiimum v^r orfli &, « we noticed before, fanni 
mikit nm, were impressed with... 

239. 1. gufilegci fyrir-xtlan, diWae dispeoiation. 

Of Thorodd. 

This is taken from tbe other recension. It is interesting for iti mention 
of the great Grammarian, of whom little else ii known. 

9. bly-Jiekja, to cover with lead, lit. 'leid-thalch.' meS allri . . . 
do mi, in ill its glory according to the secret judgment of God, 

II. sii er . . . atgorflum, which having indeed undergone many repairs 
was standing till a short while ago. This marks the age of tbe scribe, not 
of the aathor. Thoiodd'i grammar has proved more lasting than bis timber 
church, which in 1337, when some 130 yeari old, is reported as shaking and 
rickety. It was r^ilt by Bishop J iirund 1366-1314, and finiihed by his 
successor Aadun. 

17. at hann . . . list, that he had luch quick memory, that listening to 
tbe boys being taught grammar — that is the art of Latin — while he was at 
hii work, it stayed 10 fast in his ears that he became a most accomplished 
man in that 'art,' nami is the power of ' picking up ' quickly, as in learn- 
ing by heart. 

Bishop Qndmuiid. 

The extract ii taken from the Life of Bishop Gudmund (bom I160, 
died 1337) while he was a priest, known as the Saga of Gudmund the 
Priest : his life as 1 bishop can b* very completely made out from Slurlunga. 
!t is an anonymous work, but most have been written by a contemporary 
and eye-wimess of much that he describes. The Editor has goesied that 
Lambkar, afterwards abbot of Helgifell, a disciple of the bishop's, might be 
the author. The bishop was a very extraordinary man, an Icelandic Becket. 

28. g6Bmenni mikit i manna angliti,ibe was a very worthy woman 
in the eyes of men, i, e. as far as man in his blindness can judge. 

380. 3. kysst . ..ixln, I have not laid good-byelo the dearold woman. 
The ' kiss' was Ibe universal salute in Iceland as it once was in Engbnd. 

8. HofuS-engli, Archangel, vin minum, my patron. 

II. {leir . . ■ stofuna, they who were outside Ibe room heard quite 
distinctly. 

14. U m tcssa . . . ?ert, Sigurd thonghi a great deal of >U these things. 



Biahop Laurence. 
Thit ii pcthipt the mott JDlcnMnig of ill the Biihopi' Lives, Laurence'i 
career »nd chiracter reminding one in manj' reipecli of the Tiried fortuoei 
and gift) of abbot Sampwn at drawn b; Mi. Cailyle. The author, who, 
though he does not mention hii own name, may he cleailj identified, wai 
Einar Haflidiion, whose father had alwaji been a fnend of the bishop, of 
whom the wn was later the farourite disciple. The bishop ii drawn as 
a [Dan of daontleis courage, great humility, a tind and generous heart, and 
a high sense of humour, to which latter quality much of the interest of his 
bit^raphy is due. Bom of a good bat not noble family, ha was sent out to 
Norway by Jorand of Hobr, to his name*ake the archbishop of Nidaros. 
There be was well receifed, and became of the greatest ose to his patron in 
the lawsuits and disputes in which he was involved with hit chapter, appeals 
aod counlet-ippeils and all the cumbroni machinery of the canon-law were 
set a-going, and Lanrenee and John Fleming the lawyer fought manfully for 
the archbishop, till nutters culminated by Laurence being sent to the 
chapter-house to read a 'brief' of his master's threatening excommuni- 
cation, the tone of which may be guessed irom the first two words. ' Rumor 
pestiferut.' which Einar gives DS. The boldness of Laurence exasperated the 
leaders of the chapter-party, Audun the Red and Eilif, to the highest degree, 
so that for some time his life was hardly safe. At last the king interfered and 
the chapter bad to give way and submit to the archbishop. It had turned out 
well for Laurence, but unhappily Jorund's mind began to give way, and he 
fell into a state of hopdets imhecilitjr. with an occasional semi-lucid interval. 
The chapter now had things their own way, and Laurence was suspended 
from all priestly fnnctions and banished to Iceland, where he had bst been 
in great authority as ' visitor ' for the archbishop, and had made enemies 
by his honesty. Bowing submissively lo his superior's will, he entered 
the monastery of Thingore and occupied himself by teaching. His enemies 
were now in power ; Eilif succeeded Jomnd in the archbishopric, and Audun 
came out to Iceland as bishop. It was at (his time, when all looked black, 
that Haflidi the priest of Bteidabolstad, Einar's father, who was always 
a beherer in Laurence's future, predicted that the 'hook-nosed fellow' 
wodd some day rule them all. Audan fell ill and went to Norway, and 
there, touched by LiurerKe's humility and cheerfiihiess in adversity and in 
acknowledgmiat of hts great learning in the canon-law. recommended him to 
Eilif to succeed himself. Eilif. who remembered ihe scene in the chapter- 
house, was not very willing, but Audun generously defended Laorence, 
saying that what he did wis done in obedience to his mister's orders, and 
that he was iherefore blimelesi. So Laurence succeeded Audun, and rnled 
wisely and well for six years, though even as a bishop he had troubles enough 
to contend with, and the conduct nf his bastard son Arni. a yotmg man of 
great promise but idle and pleasure-loving, was perhaps not the least of 



4l8 ICELANDIC READER. nh >3>- 

them. For the lut three diji of hit life we mill the informatioD of the 
Saga, whicb bleaks off abruplij, but fiom ihoil cQtriei in Euiii's Annali we 
know the end, anij hear how (he good biihop bade Sir Egil (who succeeded 
Um) and Einat the deacon read tbe * Houit of the Holy Ghent ' to bim u 
be listened, and after thii was lead he said, ' Vou ue both my diidplei, and 
I ptay joa to lead these " Honii " daily from thii day foiwaid.' Aflcr that, 
brother Arni [his son] lead the mau, and the biihop made all the lesponiei 
in the man and, facia bentdietitme post miaam tuptr aaaiilts, gire Dp his 
■onl to God, it I should surely hope. Sit Thonlein lllugision bore witness 
also, that he had never seen any man depart from this world in such a mannet 
at my btd Biihop Laurence. Hii death took place April i6. 1331. Einai 
lived till Sept. 17, I393,and became a rer^ notable ecclesiastic, succeeding bis 
father in the benefice of Breidabolitad, and leiviog ai delegate to the biihop 

34. Heir a is used, as our 'Sir,' of a kuight 01 bishop, 'Sira' was aad it 
(till used a the proper title foi ptiesli. Sir Hugh Erant bears witness to a 
similar practice in England, hvetsu . , . sinni, how men bore themsdres 
and how they looked when they were lea-sick. ' That difiers,' iaid Peter, ' I 
will tell thee more about it another day.' 

31. kallzi, mockery. * gabbi,' O.F. gabe, gibe. 

281. 7. s& er . . . ert, pale and haggard as you do now. Lafranz: the 
popalar None pronunciation, the breathing of the 'u' occaiionally lakei place. 

16. kl6kt at . . . galdr, perfoim many tricki of magic, more howeva 
by natural art than by any kind of sorcery. 

30. Uk . . . her-brest, petfoimed the 'war-crack.' A receipt for thii 
performance, which seems to have been an explouon somewhat such ai our 
'maroons' make, is given by Cornelius Agrippa. 

11. me3 konum . . . viabrogB. women with child fell with labour 
when they heard it, and men fell down onl of their seats on the floor, and 
vatious otber acddenti befell. 

38. eldt . . . stry. fire, brimstone, parchment, and tow. En menu ■ . . 
Tifii-vegar, men often let offthit'wat-crack' in battle, to the end that they 
who are taken unawares by it may fly and be scattered. 'We do not know 
any instance of this 'stratagem of war' occurring in English chionictei. 

31. KiSrs-br«6ra, Ut. the choir-brethren, i.e. the chapter, whose official 
Kals were in the choir. 

283. 5. hafai ok . . . mdlstafilegir, and thereby had the archbishop 
die greatett support from him: for all the moll eminent of the chapter 
were his advenatiei. 

7. ifiulega, again and again, af p&fagarfti, irom the Curia. 

II. QaSi Tel-kominn, welcome in the Lord, syn osi letr ^itt, 
diow us thy handwriting, dikta, compose in Latin. 

34. lofaSi lettiD. praised the writing. 

16. gdrl til Fin H., made upon I^j Hallben. Foi the Beaedictine 



a33, 334- NOTES. 419 

coaTmt at Sua, Kc Sturl. vol. ii. p. 504. Tbe title 'Abbeu oTStade' it here 
■Dtippitcd by 1 few yeari. This dialogue took place in 1194. whilst shewn 
inducted in 1 199 : the Duaiieiy was founded in i ]g6. Thii uplaini why the 
aichbishop did not know her name. 

39. Legg af heAan af vetta-gorA, from henceforward give up verse- 
Duking. Kiikjunnar liignm, Canon Law. 

S88. 3. lauB klzGi; led clothes were the right wear for a geatlemm 
□D all state occasiouj, but were forbidden to clerks, who must weir 'inbliitc 
or black ' raiment. ' klxfii ' ii lingular, ai here, of stuff or clothing, and 
plural of the suit of clothes. 

9. tak i . . . klzBi, but get from the Steward of our hoosebold moDey 
to buy you black clothing withal. 

II. R&asmannz-st61i, the Steward's bench. The seat at table marked 
a man's degree, and it was an importaot matter to have a good seat. 

15. las h6Dum, read 10 him, i.e. taught him, an expression which, like 
our 0;[ford ' reading with a man," originated from the scarcity of books. 

16. Laurentio . . . litt at, Laurence thought it great sport, when he 
tried to talk Norse and conld make but little way wilb it, 

19. flyttir viA mlnn herta, make intercession with my lord for me. 
veitti m^r. present me to the living. 

33. Skipum nii t)(L, let us make believe then. s6knir-r61ki ySru, 
your congregation. 

17. gjori . . . sukk, get him shriven, put away his wife, make do 
brabbles. John's curt style, in a foreign language, is very humouroosly 
given. It recall to mind the Welsh priest and his advice, both in substance 
and manner. (Merry Wives of Windsor. Act V, Sc. 5.) 

19. Ekki skilr . . . er, the people don't know what ' Lent ' meant. 

31. aMeiling sinnar beiAila, lit. a portion of hii prayer. bt4fi- 
lyndr, hot-tempered. 

3S1. 4. gora . . . athvirf. do him a dvility. heilsa, salute. 

8. FagnaBar-lans, welcomeless. nndiritend and forstend are John 
Fleming's Low Dutch words. 

Arohblahop Absalou. 

This story ii taken tram amongst a collection of tales told by Jon Hall- 
dotsson, Bishop of Skalholt, the contemporary of Laurence, with whom be 
carried on a famous lawsuit. He was a well -Ha veiled man, and had picked 
up many good stories abroad, amongst which is ' Godfather Mors,' which is 
one of the best of Orimm'i Mahrcbeu. The bishop's 'table-talk' was 
luckily written down, and'we have various collections in AM. 614, 657, 
764. At the end of BIskupa Sogur the Editor has printed such of it as was 
of biographical 01 historical interest. It is to be hoped that a complete 
edition may some day appear. Archbishop Absalou, who plays such a sorry 
part in the story we have published as a specimen, was a very famous nun, 

"" ,,,,j=,Googk- 



480 tCELANDIC READER. 'SS-*iJ- 

a great loldiec and politician, and the patron and informanl of Saxo dw 
bistorian, vho tclU ui a gtmt deal about him. Of coan« this tale it porelj 
legendirf, and must not be coiuideied lt> give a ttoe view of bli chaiactn, 
lee Prol. S 34. 

30. eflt . • ■ berbeigjaiD, founded and completel)' finished a cloiiter for 
Black monkt. and endowed it with rich Tcrenues and fair buildings all out of 
Mi heritage he got from his father. 

17. aldini, CEop, fruit, properlj of Ireei, here of cam. falaSi, made 
bids. sagSi . . , af, telling bim Ihal chaiiels would snit him far better thin 
this pisct of land, for then he would not have to share the prndnce thereof. 

236. 3, Ob sem . . . mikit, and when he had tried efery meaitt in 
vain, the archbishop fell into a great rage. 

5. sambiiSiD, joint ownerihifi. akr-ikiptis, dividing the field, akr, 
always of arable or cultivated land. 

10. fysilegastr igjornam manni, and most delighttul 10 a covetoui 
man'l eyes, til hlita, entrust It to . . . 

13. {laiin tima . . ■ akrinn, when the ground dipped between the 
ridges, the rope dipped to the earth and did not show so clear or accoratetj 
the line it traced across the field. 

18. Jiitf . . . afls, takes a strong pull 10 lift it, the yeoman put forth hii 
itrength. baldit . . . bila,the bold at the other end would not give way. 

34. skemdr meS ofnnd, maliciously hurt. 

30. Kristilegt samneyti. Chrislian fellowship, i.e. communion with 
the church of Christ, kennit berfia-mun, knew the odds against him, 
'lit. the disprilj of their shoulders. Iiusnar, absolniion. 

286. 6. veitir lyft-skyldu, paid the same dues or homage. 

16. ok |ix[ greinir . . . iiSta, and all the circumstancei appertaining 

18. en Jiikir . . . noktut, bnt he thought there was a little risk ir it. 
See Diet. s. v. skafa, the simile miy be from a carpenter or from * a near 
ibave' in sailing. 

39. rfkit,tbe'prorince.' vikja, toturo: usedofchangeofsceneina story. 

937.3. [oddin .. . angliti Go8s, the voice meekly prayed the founda- 
tion to remember him in the face of Ood. 

6. fekk . . . fram-liSion, his departed soul got leave. dagstztt,coD- 
tempotaueouB or coincident. 

10. meS fljdtu m41i til {less efnit,hver,suddenlylotbissabjecl,wbalT 

11. dyflizzu, dungeon; a foreign word, valdz-manni, by the constable. 

14. vatiti . . . sakir. he defended all the accusations made against hhn 
by means of lies and perjury. 

17. ok fier ■ . . herra-manni, pixltingthis 'lly' in chemouih of an idiot, 
tkipting comet from the superstitions about 'changelings' who always grew 
op idiots, fingn. falsehood, lit. a fly. There mutt be an alliuioa to tome 
•populjt taleor phrase, herra-raanni, sheriff. 



»38, *39- ■ NOTES. 431 

30. Dtin bar . . . g6tt, ucepting tbit difference, as w» lilccly, that he 
•ununoned him to the Lord btlote [the Devil], who doth never good. 
i4Uir-mnit . . . krol, the justice was airatd to put the lawful puiiiihmciit 
JD force against him^ 

^5- germanda, miisl take care; genrndire. 

17. i&Sveadni DrAttint, uitegiity of the Lord, 

VIL THE GRAMMARIANS. 
Thorodd. 

For a notice of tliii writer, Ari's contemporaiy, who flonriihed about i ] 10, 
see Pro), i 6. 

388.3. ftABIeik, history, gi on, happened, tiann annio, what else, 
minnisaniligaztr, (he most memorable. 

3. slsSif hifi; iheteii a hole here in the vellom of CodeiWormianos, 
where Thorodd's work is alone preserred. 

S- [nef tiegar er, eren thole which. )>cgar, an important word, ii 
omitted in the Ama-Magn. edition. 

6. geogiSz efia greinz, proceeded or grown nut. The reBcuiTC form 
gives the sense of nncomdous evolution much more delicately. 

7. [14 t>arf . . . iillnm, therefue It it necessary to have unlike letters in 
each, and not the same in all. The i is ellipticiL The ■ clenching clause ' 
is frequent in our early prose, eipecialty when the writer is grappling with a 
difficult subject. 

9. n* en heldr, nor any the more do: cp. nS in beldt, of the Volsung 

-14. {leir er af ganga, the residue ; lit. those which are over. 
15. ollam >eim . . . Enskunni, all those letters that can be tightly 
read in English, i. e. that correspond to English sounds. En t>ar er . . . viS, 
but where they do not match (i. e. there is a lack of correspondence), then 
they make use . . . en hina . .'. 6r, leaving out on the other hand those 

18. Nli . . . stafr6f, now after these ensamples, ^ce vn an bolk o/ont 
longvi, though one hai been much transformed, and both somewhat, that it 
may be ea«er to write, and (as is now coming into use in this country) both 
Laws and Genealogies and holy Commeniaries [homilies], and especially the 
Wiie Histories which Ari Thotgilston has put into books with understanding 
and sagacity—I alio have composed an alphabet for as Icelanders. The 
italicized xnlence is very noteworthy. 

34. bxBi L&tinn-stofum ollum ^eim, composed of all those Latin 
letters, gegna lii, go with, pair off against. 

339. 1, ok ^eim oSrum, and of those others. 

3. en 61 vdiu teknir, those being thrown away. 

3. atkv»8om,sounds,pioBesij. samhljdBendr,consonann. i gior- 
fir, added. 

DiMiicdByCiOOQlC 



42S ICELANDIC READER. 139. 

4. Tidilir-itinc eia ongiii 61 tckn 
' en' of the vdlum ii to be ' tia,' aaJ the x 
Raddai-itaGi eta ongic 6r teknir, en . . . 

6. fleiU >1U hlj<S&i efia raddar, u by far the richn io 'lonuiti- dt 
Toweli. fiesta alia, by bi the moit; Ihote two woidi are now ated at. 
one, and declined fo. Thoiodd'i syttem included nine linglr voieeb, 
». e. i. o, u, y, B (ao), b (ae), 4 (oe). each with it. corraponding nasal, 
marlied by a dot above, cither of tbeie eighteen might be lengthened, marked 
by aa acutt anxnt aboTC, u now, giving a complete system of thirty-til 
vowels, which well eiplaini the ' flesW ilia.' Hii eamrmanti were sixteen 
tingle, b. c. i, f, g, q (i.e. ng), h, I, m, a, p, r, s, t, x, ]i, and he nsei the 
capitals B, K, D, F, O, L, M, N, P, R, S, T to represent ihe doublid sound 
of the corresponding single conioiuntt (q -^ ng, h, x, )) cannot be doubled 
and only requite one sign), making twenty-eight in all; his whole system thus 
compciting sixty-fooc sounds and signs. It was never completely followed, 
but was long partially used. See Diet., Outlines of Grammar, p. i. 

The Anonymoo* QrumiMriui. 

We take him to hare flourished about 11 75. The pasiage given below 
was chosen on acconnl of the rich collection of words relating to sound 
which it contains. We have not been able to find any foreign work con- 
taining QDiilar theories or classification, and conclude ihem to be original. 
His work is found in Cod. Wormianus, bat a part of it is found in Cod. 
Upsalensis. which has been nsed For emendations. 

•J. Nii . ■ . m&l, now these objects have sound, some voice, soma speech. 

S. Sii . . . tytr, there is one kind 0! sound which thuds, hrynr, crash. 

9. ^e\ti hlj6B . . . dunr, such sounds are called roaring or rumbling, 
i^n or booming. 

10. er milj 



mr matii, when metals meet, jiyjt, aowd. 


glymr efia 


or ring. 

eSa gnesta, break or gnash, brak e»a bi 


eitir. cracks 






A. Sehselei! Soukd. 





booms, etc. clashes, etc. cracks, etc. 

En h^r nm fram, there is besides. He makes an appendix of jlfuiic. 
stafi eina skotlir til m&ls, which only lacks letlets to be speech or 

16. sz-kvikindi, sea-beast, i. e. seals, whales, etc. heita . . . lund, 

17. gjalla ear klaka, scream or cluck, ok [id . . . b&ttum, and so on. 



Wrdi, beast, »ea -beast. 

«3. MiUS . . . virranaa, tpeech ariies from the breath, the molioo of 
the tongue, and the ihapiog of ibe lips. His third diriiion — 

C. SraecH, which includes Sound and Vact with artictdalinn to boot 

35. ril . . . bragS. He teemt to ineia here that the three requisites 
are, mtaniHg, and pou/er of putting meaning into leonts, and organi to put 
tbote words into sound. 

36. skorlkottar, Dotched. tann-garttr, the tooth-ring or fence, Ipms 

a8. blest, lisping, hol-gdmr, lit hollow-gummed — as people speak 
when they have no palate — hollow and indistinct. 

39. leik->611r,play-ground. ityriB.thehelm. His metaphors get mixed. 

31. stafir, lit staves, letleti, book-staves, and sound.slaves, as our fore- 
fathers called them. In Egil't Sooatortek a passage occurs nhich may have 
suggested (his metaphor : 

'pit ber ek lit or orAholi 

I bear out this from the word-fane (i,e. month). 
Song-timber (i.e. letters, 'staves') budded into speech. 

VIII, SPECIMENS OF MANUSCfUPTS. 
A. Norse Veixumi. 

We have given several eitrads from Norse vellumi, Erst, in order that the 
reader might have specimens of the wtdiiEtud literature of Norway (for 
there were no 'Sagas' in any Scandinavian land ercept Iceland), and notice 
the diiterencB in tone and spirit which exists between it and that of Iceland, 
which, although in the historical works there is direct imitation of style, can 
always be clearly perceived. 

There is practically no Norwegian literature till the 13tb century, when 
foreign hooks began to make their way from the Continent to the Nor- 
wegian Court : bat the Norse translations of French Romances, the Lives of 
Saints, etc., always remained Court literature : just as the copies and abridg- 
ment! of the Icelandic Kings' Lives were confined 10 the families of the 
nobles, and had little or no influence upon the people. 

In the second place, it was necessary that the reader should be able Id see for 
himself the philological pccnliaritles oF the Norwegian tongue, and note how 
it differed from Icelandic, and what kind of influence the intercourse with 
Norway was likely to have upon the slower-changing speech of the colony. 



ICELANDIC READER. 



(E uid a are dittiDgaiihed. 

iry it nied for «y, ou for ou (Fagrikiuni). 

(E wd < lie kept dUtiDct ia Norwegian MSS. (O. H. L.) For the latter 
■ee Diet., letter e, 113 a, where a list of words is given. 

D> is written for a. Ttiis ii a mere difference in bandwriling. 

The TOwel ijstem being more archaic and purer. 

There 11 one marked peculiarity which dittinguished the Icelandic from 
the Norie lowel syttem, ihat it the Mcoad, fuller K-umlaut. It sprung up 
in Iceland, aud hat been obieried in no South Teutonic dialect. 

y is uied for I in sach forms ai mykill for raikill, the influence of the fol- 
lowing cODionant produces this. 

CoruonaiUi, 

V a here used between rowels for^ e.g. gtua or gtva, but gaf. 

A is always Died between vowels and finally, a few conlractioni excepted; 
and D is tomelimes used as a capital initial. This is a mere graphic pecu- 
liarity, probably derived from Anglo-Saion MSS. 

A lost before r, /, n. A noteworthy chinge. 

There is a very marked and curious doubling of letters which points to a 
real peculiarity of pronunciation. The consonant must have been breathed. 

The following are the chief instances of this phenomenon : ititd, ung, rnn ; 
III, lid, lilt, Udd,rll; gll, rtl,ptli lpf,f>pt,pft; ngg.ggl, etc. See for this 
esp. the Bail. Saga. 

The gutturalizing of the g into gh, especially in the east of Norway. 

There is an r insetted frequently between dand s, e.g. 'guBra' for 'guis.' 
This poinU to a thickening and breathing of the B. 

r occa»ODally takes the place of 6 in finals of verbi and verbal iormi, ai 
'Titot' for ' vitoft.' 

rs is often put for ss. 

Here we may notice that Icelanders having been much in Norway, and 
having undoubtedly done much writing there, copying out MSS. and com- 
piling chronicle* from Icelandic sources, it is natural to suppose that we 
ihoDid occasionally Bnd evidence of their intercourse with Norwegian men 
of letters, such ai ocean, for instance, when in a Norse vellum we meet with 
stray Thoioddian peculiarities, JV or R for na or rr, or an g, (. 

But if then a few of the pcculiaiitiei noticed above are present in a given 
MS., if moreover that MS. it fairly free from abbreviatioai, careful and 
elaborate illuminations, has large margins, and whitish parchment, that MS. 
it Dodoubtedly Norse. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



140. tfOTES. 425 

As to gramtmuical diffeisices, we meet tuch fonni u '[leitor' for '[icEsi,' 
'-are' foi '-ara,' in adverbial formi, and a few other aichaiimt. 

A tabic aS None vellums and of velluait written in Norway by Icelanders 
will be found in Prol. p. cciiii. 

It is not intended 10 give full notes lo the following extiacu, not will tbe 
reader find aU the peculiar forcnt which occur therein Ml down in the 
Glostiry, but with the astistince of tbe above remarki and of his knowledge 
of Icelandic, he will scarcely £nd any diliiculty in tbe simple prose of Skngg- 
lii or the Legend Book of Su Olaf. Here alio the ioMiuctira Prefacei ot 
Dr. Unger will tender him acsistince. 

1. Bpeooliun Begole or Bkuggij». 

The wort from which the following passages arc liken is ot^ some worth, 
from a scieniific point of view, as containing very early dtscripiions of many 
of tbe marvels of the Northern Seas and Lands, derived for the most part 
from an eye-witness. The various species of whales and seals, the different 
kind of ice, the hot-springs and 'ale'-weUs [springs impregnated with iron 
and hence having a smack of beer], and volcanoes of Iceland, one of which 
is the abode of the damned, the Northern Lights, the manner of life of the 
inhabitants of those regions, etc. It is written with that bald common sense 
which is the fundamental characteristic of the Teutonic mind, and reminds 
one much of Old and Early English writing. Tbe style is primitive, e.g. 
pronouns proper are Utile used and ' clenching cliuiet ' frequent, but plain 
and straigbtforward enoDgh. 

The MS. AM, 143 was written, we take it, about lajo, some twenty- 
live years after the book itself was composed. 

This MS. nnfortunalely is not quite complete, but there are late Icelandic 
copies of another MS. which supply its shortcomings. In the iaiereits o< 
philology this beautiful Norse vellum should be pvblished in its original 
spelling, for our extract is the Erst portion of the MS. which has appeared 
in priut in its 'native garb.' See Prol. | 36. 

240. ."!. hafgerSingar, monslrous rollers; lit. sea-f(nces or sea-walls. 
These were mentioned two centuries before, when a crew of Norsemen in 
the loth century were sailing to Greenland and were canght by these monslious 
waves. One of the sailors, a Christian Norsemm, from the Hebrides, made 
a votive Lay called Hafgerdinga-Drapa, of which the burden to this effect — 
I beg the blessed friend of the monks to further onr voyage, 
May the Lord of the heavens hold his hand over me — 
as quoted in Ari's Landnama46k, the monks being Cnldees or Anchorites. 
Prof. Sleeniltup the elder has ingeniously made out, in a valuable essay, by 
comparison of ancient and modern accounts, especially the phenomena of 
1755, that theie terrible phenomena are really tbe 'earthquake-waves' which 
freqacntlj accompany volcanic disturbance. 



426 ICELANDIC READER. 341-148. 

at. He Grit ddctrbM the floe-icC, then, S41. ai, the iccbergi falliicli. 

iS. We cinnol identify ill thseipeciei of seali, but it might pechips be done, 

39. ao(. .) ; the later MSS. hare < ooiS.' Two lettect blotted oat in MS. 

30. rrcni»Ur, tee Diet. Srcnselar, 767 i. 

39. fiztto szlir, flat teali (?). 

343. I. giantzlai, phoo barbita, the bearded aeal. 

4. opDDszlar, thui from nrimiiiiDg in herdt on their bacia (opion). 

8. tkemmiagr, a ihort seal. 

15. lostuagr, Wainu, also called ' rotmhTali.' The rops of Walrus 

used for ship^tays and other purposes for which we employ wire rope. 

343. 39. bDccavoro, a rare foreign word, which we take to be 
bnckikin. The Diet. i.y. may be corrected bere. 

344. 10. The beads here spoken of are the Arctic hare and the Arctic foi. 
t6. 110, pais. This i( all very inlerestlng, we know now that Oreenlind 

it an island, but it is only lately that we have proof of it, 

246. 30. The Greenland of to-day is not so favourable to homan life as 
the Greenland of the author, ai far ai we can judge, bnt whether the cii- 
luate hat really changed very niDch must at present be cootideted an open 
qneslion. 

3. The Btorj at Barlaun and Jooaphat. 

The Gnest of the medlieval None compoiitions, a paraphrastic translation, 
but feeUngly and beautifully done, from the Latin version of this wellJcnown 
and popular legend. It belongs to the 13th century. See 1^1. { 14. 

it. mala oc starflann, pay and wages, 

340.3. gWptti honom, the use of the dative after this verb is 
curious, 

16. askrimlega; perhaps better askranlega, horribly. 

8, Tha IiBgend Book of St. OUt 

From a rare and unique MS. See Prol. % 34. 

247, 3. maaienn; the half-mythical OlafGeirstaOa-Alf, who was wor- 
ibippcd after death. He was king in West-fold near the Wick, 

34. sirmn, sleep, Icl. svefn, cete hugennm, radcing hii heart or brain. 

346. I a. The tooth gift is here pieltily noticed. It was a luckier gift 
than Earl Hakon gol. 

ig, Li OS lios lios; the baby king's firit cry of joy at the coming of 'the 
light' to those that sat in darkness reminds one of Goelhe'i last words. 

4. Tho Norse Homlllea. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



349-^5'- notes: 437 

B. BtrenglsikBr. 

The Lays of Marr o( Brittany, tiinslal«), ai the extract tellt, for King 
Hakon HakonuoD, c. 1330. See Ptol. J 15. 

349. 17. Toliko. French. sy^ra Briellandi, Bnttany dUtingniihed 
from Wales (?). 

39. horpum . . . slrtenglKikam, harps, fiddles, bagpipes, organs, dmms. 
psalleries, and cboiis [lic], and all kinds of other music. 'Stiengleik' 
originally meant siring music. 

a. ^Sreks Bbea. ths Btoir of Theodriok of Terono. 

The passage giren has been chosen becaase it contains a limilai incident 
to our Chevy Chase. See Prol. (Slutl. ii. 515), and Dr. Storm's Essay on 
^iareks Saga, ChriitiaDii, 1S78. 

360. 3. Iron, the Earl Iring of the older and Irent of the later tales. 
BrandiQaborg, Btaadenbuig. Ungaraskog, the wood of Hungary. See 
for the geogiaphy Dr. Storm's Essay. 

II. iteicia, to roast, lit. mike steaks of. 

7. fi^affTAklnnft of S'alr-oklii. 

This we believe (see Ptol. J 16) to be a Norse composition, fotinded, 
of course, on Icelandic sources. It was probably composed for the young 
' Crown-Prince' Hakon (died 1357), "i** ">* almost certainly the KonungaUl 
Tcad to the old king on hii death-bed. Seep. igo. It is a most valuable work, 
and has presernd several important bislorical uotices, genealogies, songs, dtc. 
which aT« not found elsewhere, c. g. the Story of Dag given below. It is 
pbilologically important, 11 it can be nearly dated, and has the Norse pecnli- 
antiet very clearly marted. It should therefore be published according to the 
MS, Uafbrtuoately the eiisling edition is in Normalised Icetandie spelling. 
B. IcEUtJDic Vkixdus. 

In noticing the phonetic and graphic pecnliaritiei of Icelandic MSS., exam- 
ples must be drawn from those written before the end of the I3lh century. 
In these we find the following distinction made, classifying ai b«f(H«: — 

The Tharaddian influence introducing the following forms : 
d or If or ^ for ao as the it-umlmit at a ; 

^fbr (f. 

Oenerally all Norse peculiarities are absent. The Thoroddlan double con- 
sonants, especially N and R and G, are used. 
li is used between vowels ; 
the h is altuayi preserved before l,r;H. 1 A 



420 ICELANDIC READER. 151. 

A( there are a few very old Icelipdie MSS., the primitive s for r ii oaly 
fonad in mch wordi 11 ni, cs. If we had Noise vellunii snfficientlj old it 
would haie occurred in them also. 

The elliptical phraso and the othei marked pecDltaritiei of the duiic 
Sagi-styli are distinctly Icelandic. 

The cbief thing, however, which itriket the eye when one looks at an Ice- 
landic velinm, ii the way in which ahnost every woid it ahtreBialed, til! in 
some MSS. the lesull is almost like short-hand, and in all many words are 
so consistently abridged that it is almost impossible to ascertain the real 
pronunciatiOD : thus 'hina' is printed with a ihoit a, for the nniverul coa- 
traction has destroyed all trice of the long vowel d, which, however, was 
met with in one uncontracted instance by the Editor, and seems likely to 
have heen the rightful spelling. The eailieit MSS. are less contracted, and 
resemble Anglo-Saxon vellams very closely. Lack of parchment very piO' 
bably originated the custom, and convenience kept it up. 

After the Union, the Norse influence was very itiong in Iceland, and affected, 
mainly, as the Editor believes, through the continual every-day use of Norse 
Eaw-booki, even the spelling of MSS. thionghout the whole of the 14th cen- 
tury. The philologist and phonetician must beware of such Icelandic clastic 
vellums, which are all more or less written in a bastard Norse spelling, each 
scribe imitating the peculiarity which he most admired : thus, in AM, J^S, 
a for t; in Cod. B of Stnriunga consonants ate donbled; in Flatey-bAk, 
second hand, the k is dropped before I, r. n, etc. The contusion is made 
worse by the occasional inconsistency, the pronunciation of the Icelander 
breaking through the conventional and fashionable spelling: thus, in AM. 
46S, the hr occurs ever and anon ; and Hiuk. though educated in Norway 
and determined to follow Norse spelling, forgets himself now and again, and 
writes hr, hi, ha, like a good Icelander, as he was. Such slips as these are 
mfallible tests of the origia of the MS. It thus curiously happens that the 
bulk of the good MSS.. in which the classic literature is preserved, must not 
be implicitly trusted or followed in the matter of spelling, and that we must 
< look to older (nth) or later (I5tb century) MSS. if we would ascertain the 
history of Icelandic phoneiis. 

Among the MSS, which mnst be looked to as autboriliet for clasuc spelling, 
AM. 132, the Landnama-b6k (Stiiria's recension), which latter is unfortunately 
lost, and the A test of Sturluiiga, of which a tew leaves remain, are perhaps the 
best. Upon the first of these the normal spelling of editions is largely based. 
We have in this Reader gone a step nearer to it, by printing ' z ' for ' zt,' etc. 

By the 15th century the fashion of Norse spelling had worn off, inter- 
course with Norway was gradually dwindling away, and the MSS. are once 
again phonetically and correctly spelled. But these evidences of changed 
pronunciation, which serve to distingnish them, still more clearly than before, 
from the Noise (> and <e confounded, d, I, for (}, rit for rh, etc), will be 
noticed dsewherc. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



aj». NOTES. 449 

The Brit printed booki follow the T5Ih-centnry ipelling closely enough; 
but when the tevivil ofletieci came about, and thebeit Sagiteili were copied 
and piintcd, the I4th-ient|iij ipelling, ia which they were found, wai pa- 
triot icall; bat soiDEWhat pedantically adapted. 

The classics ate printed In normalised spelling, following more and more 
closely ihe type of the best I3th-centniy MSS,, esp. A.M. 13a. 

Many of the mott impaitinl MSS. hare also b«n printed according lo 

Besides the special points noticed above, theie are leveral other ' physical 
idiosyacracies,' so to speak, common to Icelandic MSS, of all ages. The 
damp climate and the smoky rooms have wrinkled and darkened the parch- 
ment to a deep brown, the margins are usually very small, and there are few 
such illuminations as are sometimes met with in Norse MSS., but which 
abound in contemporary vellumi on the continent. There is also a peculiar 
'look' in the handwriting which the coimoisseur cannot mistake. 

A table of Icelandic MSS. of impartance, classified according to date, 
will be foond in Prol. p. eciii. 

Of the specimens given below, the first five are printed without contrac- 
tions : the last is given 10 as to show the kind of way Icelandic MSS, are 
written. It was not necessary for out purpose, seeing that facsimile) of 
the most important veflnms are fonnd in nearly all (he editions, to ibsoiulely 
copy the forms of the letters, etc. 

1. The laelanelio Homilr Book. 

The oldest of all Icelandic MSS., with the exception of a few fragments ; 
it may even be one of the very ones alluded to by Thoiodd. In i6g] it 
was iranspotted from Iceland, where it was bought for ' ibur marks,' to Stock- 
holm, where it is now one of the greatest treasures of the Royal Library. It 
b a vellum quarto, bound in sealskin, clearly written, with only the ordinary 
nth-century contractions. It was much used by the learned Rydqrist 
in his classical Svenska SprSkets Lagar. Profesior Th. WisSn, nbo 
succeeded to his chair in the Swedish Academy, published a good ind accu- 
rate edition of it in 187a, which might serve ai a model for other luch pub- 
lications. The Editor UDfortunately had not accesi to it for use in the 
Dictionary, hence a few forms which are found in il, such as Norvegt and 
btu>hlaup, are there noted as ' hardly occurring.' [The ease is misslaud in 
Professor Wimmet'i Lzsebog, and edition. Preface.] 

262. 4. This fiist piece was chosen as eihibiting the tendency to build 
up a ' Hiper-inflezive ' form of verb. Men bad forgotten the meaning of the 
old Aryan terminations, and were very nearly making new lerminaltoni, just 
as their forefathers bad done by sufExing pronouns, as e.g. reisek, rose-I ; 
vaket)£r> waketh-ye; segeec, say-I. A prae-Thoroddian sound should 
be uoticed, the early eo, as in keomr, the later Icel. • and Norse c. 

7. bo^orn, a MS. error (or bot«rl), 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



430 ICELANDIC READER. H2>-H6- 

i6. xiatie, a MS. ttxoi for tctit^. 

14. The rare negative suffix, ai in Ter>r» ; the ii-umlanl of if in vioD, 
liter wiitten ^, but soon lost altogether; the s for r in veiom ; 17. the 
position of the suffixed article, which has not ;el coalesced wilh its principal, 
but is itill written at ' half distance ;' 4r for later f ^r. 

36S. 19, oldlegom, 19, and hriki — riki, ag, are early instancci of ' not, 
mindiog one's A,' on, Germ, ohne, is of tare occurrence in clauical tintet. 

2. Bt. GregoTT'i HomiliaB, 

Of these Homilies in a MS. of about iwenty-fiie jean later, only nme or 
ten remain, published \iy Tbonald Bjamarson, Copenb. 1878. There ate in 
the same MS. a few fragments of the Dialogues, edited by Uoger, in his 
Icelandic Lives ol Saints. 

Of the Sunday Gospeis preEied to these Homilies we h»»e taken three, 
two of which may be compred with Odd's translation below. The reodei- 
ing is somewhat stiff, the Latin of the Vulgate is felt throughout. 

354. 9. Johuiiv. i3-31. The Thoioddian g, etki for ekki, etc, are to 
be noticed. 

35. Luke iiv, i-io. Notice » for ly in evjiimorc, qingor for cingor: 
fitir for fia])r ; the later form again is finnr, juil as tant) has come mta 
tot> in Mid. English. 

25S. 13. Matt. xiii. 1-14. Notice bmllaup asumiUled, s{>to for eatlis 
sHoto. 

3. AM. 645. 

From this vellum, which conlains several distinct works, we hare taken 
part of the Miracle Book of St. Thorlik, which wai publicly read on the 
Aiding in 1200 by Bishop Paul, a> evidence for the sanctity of Ihe holy man, 
which was then voted unanimously. The incident it records ii very homely, 
and characteristic of Icelandic life. 

358. The Thoroddian T, L, f, p; ifer for yver, an early confusion of ji 

4. Codex BegiUB of Qr&gaB. 

For 1 notice of thU MS. see Prol. % 35. It was published by V. 
Finsen, Copenh. 1853, to which edition we must refer the reader who 
wishes to know something of old Icelandic L«w. It is a MS. of c. 113O-4O. 
We have given a passage which illustrates the character of this Common 
Law Book, and gies the position of the Hill of Laws on the sonthem brink 
of the Gieat Rift, Ahuanna-gj4. 

ao. ver scolom. we shall. The wordi of the Lawman himcelf. ac 
fBra doma vt til hrvt)ningar, and set the courts for challenges, 

11. a gia hamri, on the clilf, i.e. the northern wall of the Great Rift 



.iMiicdByGoOUk' 



(See the Logberg Map, Sturl. ii. JIJ.) He is (peikiag on Friday, the mor- 
low is therefdce Saturday, the Aljimg having atsembled on Thursday. 

30. droltins dag in fyrra, the first Lord's day; there were ocly two 
duriDg the KMion. 

267. 3- saka sakieadr oc tingheyiendr, punning their suitj and 
doing public bnaness. These words comprise the objects of the session. 

5. gangaforour gagna. 

8. Agrip (AM. jas. 1). 

For an account of this important and unique MS. see Prol. § 16. The 
' vowelling' is interesting, and represents weil the pronunciation of ihe end 
of the i»th century. King Sverri is mentioned, and it was probably written 
during his reign. The story given here is not found elsewhere. We might 
almost guess that it represents the school of Ssniund as distinct from the 
school of Ari. We beliere it to be the original of a translation from the 
Utin. The tide of Agrip ii false and modern, but convenient. 

8. The forms Hocon for Ukkoa ; davmi for dami; a- is a very 
favourite letter of this scribe, e.g. Havlayia for H&leygja; the absence of 
accents and the occurrence of le and ay, and the avoidance ofji alone, are 
■ containing a very 

0. Fragment of Sgils Saga (AM. 161). 

This fragment of c. 1340 is, however, only of the B type, and the definite 
edition of Egla must here be based on a paper copy of 400 years later, which 
contains the earlier and purer text (a copy of a lost leaf in 131). The 
orthography, however, of such a vellum as this is useful, e. g. arf gengia is 
right and early, and the other copy's arf genga is a later form. The passage 
given answers to pp. 345. S— 35'-* "f 'he old edition. 

The Icelandic system of contraction, which is carried to an eltiaDrdinary 
extent, is based on the medizval system, of which the German facsimiles, 
the photozincographs published by the Rolls' Office in this country, and the 
splendid French Qovernnient Handbcwk will give the leader full information. 
The cheap little books. Diet, des Abr^viations and Palzographie, by M. Alph. 
Chassint will be found very useful when the larger works above mentioned 
cannot be conveniently consulted. For the Icelandic system pr<q«r, K. GisU* 
son's Frumpartar, Copenh. 1S46, is a usefiil work. 

The very names being given in contracted fonn, as Jib and Sgh for 
tiorbioru and SIghvat, the possibiUly of mistakes is very great; and though in 
reality they are not very freqnent, the editor of a MS. has to be always on 
his guard. Where eraendationsire required, a thorough knowledgeof the dra- 
matis penonae, as well as of the contraction system, is absolutely necessary. 

la the text ' stands for <r, ir,' for vr, or, etc.; —superposed for m or n. 
The tmall letters affixed (} > var, for instaace) are ui the MS. wiittea above, 

■ DK-izc.J:.C00yk' 



433 ICELANDIC READER. 359. 

The foltowiDg are the chief contractionj uted : — 

mr. mz, nf, nin, or u', mlti^miSc, mannz, minna, mena, meS, mzlti. 

fr^tit, t'-tvi; l.'Ra.l.'r. li-ta, fis-t""". Jieir. l«tU, toti.. 

h' (b with superposed ■ ■ .), h't, ho' -^ hann, bans, hon. 

B. b'la-Biom, bera. 

k'r, It's = konungr, konungs. 

ru = frimm. 

e = ej>a. 

t = til. 

Il should be noticed also ihit the pronoani ft and f arc pteGxed, aeCDtding 
to pranmidicion, to their gorerned sabjects, e. g, akodi, iriki (cf. the English 
asunder, amongst, etc.)^ and it would be right and proper to print them so. 
Il il ■ special Icelandic peculiarity, that all compoandi or ' genitive' groups 
are written separatel;, e.g. Stnrlu tonar; rilnis bnrGin; knz mann. ett., 
witnessing to a distinct and juanlilalive pronunciation. In None vellums* 
on the contrary, such vordi are often lun together. If the hyphen in this 
Reader and in the Sturlunga, Oiford (diiion, be read ai a half-diswnce, il 

Unfortunately editors have nearly always ignored it. The rtmarkable coin- 
cidence shown herein with the adnu, iaagros, tnana UMio, etc., of the best 
old Latin authoiiliOi it worth remarking. The ltd is that old Latin and 
old Icelandic being quanliuiive could hardly tolerate > double accent, ' and " 
in one word, at it would spoil the strict abservaDCe of the quantity. The 
Norse of the vellums and medimal Latin were ai now acctntual. 

Proverbs and BayingB. 
There have been many Collections of Proverbs made by Icelanders; one 
was published by Gudmund Jonson, a pricsl of Stad in SDowt'elliness, since 
supplemented by the lale Dr. Hallgriro Scheving, in two 'Programs.' for 
Basastid High School, and there are several large MS. colleclioni in the 
British Museum and elsewhere. But none of them aie of much use to one 
who wishes to get at tbe real ' philosophic du peuple ' in Iceland. They 
contain as many ai five or six thousand 'ptoveibi' indeed, but the bulk of 
these arc foreign, more or lets idiomatically trinslited, from every possible 
quarter, many sentences are included which are not provetbs at all, and 1 
great deal of absolate tabbish as well. The Editor has endcaroured to give 
here a collection of genuine old Icelandic proverbs only, and though il ii 
not pretended that every proverb found in the Classical Literature it set 
down, at least four-fifths of the whole ate here. The references will show 
the anthority for etch. Nial's and Gietlis' Sagas yield the richest crop, about 
twenty each. We have not, for varions reasons, given many of the proverbs 
Irom tbe Eddie Lays, though H&ramal and Maiahltta-kvzAi ate u rich as 

D,c,l,;cd:tG00^[t: 



.6s. SOTES. 433- 

Hesiod's woria in jnch apophthegmie wisdom. Where no authoriljr is givon, 
the protetbi ire either old, but (ht Editor hit forgollen the reference, or iuch 
u, though no MS. authorii; can be given for them, are teasonablj' pienimed 
to be old and are ceitainl; Icelandic. To ilUstrate the material here 
printed is not our province. There is no laclc of meant for such a work, 
and in England alone the ' pioveibi of Hendyng,' and the £ne collection of 
Heywood, lately reprinted, wonld no doubt supply many parallels. But as 
in eveiy case there will, after the moit rigorous application of the compara- 
tive test, be left a national inbitratDin of original proverbs, few in nnmbet 
indeed, but vigorous in chancier, which enables one lo judge out of their 
own mouths, to to speak, the people tbey sprung from. The Norte 
proveibs as a whole convey an impresiion of the sonnd common sense of 
thnr creators. Bat they do not show much imagination, nor, on the other 
hand, do they exhibit that interne cannyness which vitiate maoy North 
English proveibi; they are not so neat ai the French, so bold as the Italian, 
or 10 perfect as the Spanish. But, after all, it is from them, not liom the 
Sagas, which, like our Elizabethan Literature, was the outcome of one or 
two great generations, thai a right idea of permanent and lasting features of 
the national character mutt be derived. 

We have numbered the proverbs for reference, and affiled the initial of the 
important word by which they are claislEed (no other way is practical), and 
under which they, in most casts, will be found in the Dictioaaiy. 

At the end of the proverbs tlie Editor hat placed a few of those * sayings," 
the like of which are so characleristic of English popular talk, and were so ' 
ably illaitrated in the conversation of Mr. Samuel Weller. 

The Oospel of UBtthew. 
TWnnf ialo letlandic by Lauman Odd the Wtsi, and printed 1540. 

It will not be oot of place here to give a few lines to the history of 
the Icelandic translation of the New Testament, and to the memory of 
the man that made it. ' 

Before giving the evidence on which our knowledge of Odd rests, we may 
notice that though he is now so entirely forgotten as to have been omitted 
in the Lists (1874) of Icelandic Worthies, he made a very great impression on 
the minds of his contempoiaries. Popular stories, illustrating bis wisdom and 
gift of second sight, were long current, and it was in his favour that the old 
epithet 'spaki,' which had been given to the sages of the old days, was 
levired. Again, the Reformation in Iceland, though it was bloodless, cannot 
be looked back upon with much satisfactiDn 1 nearly all concerned in it, in 
tome way or other, forfeit out sympathy — treachery, greed, ingratitude, and 
Wtehood stain the foremost men. But upon Odd there rests no inch blot. 
That he was mindful of Charity, ai well at of Faith, t> ihown by all 
Ff 



MiicdByGoo^le 



434 



ICELANDIC READER. 



we know of him, »d4 geatleneu and parity breathe tbiongh ererj page he 
hai wrilten. Even [□ bii tiaiulationi to cinfbl vu he to avoid oiSendiag 
iDj, that in the ' Intioductioni' he hu loftened down the hud wordi id 
jsbich the out-ipoken wnth of LDthn manifciti ittelf. Tbe qiulily anil 
Tlltie of Odd't chief work aay be touched on latei, and it ii vitbin tbe 
power of the rcidef bjnuelf to judge it by a most leveie tett — companion 
with our own noble renioD. Bui of Odd himielf it may be laid in all 
ubecneu, that from hi> day to the prcKat Iceland hai produced two men 
only — Hallgiim Petursson and John Widalin— whoie influence can be conv- 
paied to hi(j and ereo the beautiful FasiiDn-Hymnt of the focmer, and the 
glowing eloquence aod eameit i^eadiog of the lattec't Sermons, popular ai 
they hare been, have given leu joy and loothed leu lonow thin tbe Sunday 
Ooipels of the Icelandic Poslills and Prayer-booki, iriiich, but for tbif loog- 
foigotteu trandatOT, would ne(er peihapi have reached the poor, the needy, 
and the afflicted. 

The following eilracti, faithfully tiandaled, will give tbe chief facti of 
Odd'c life. The fiitl i> from tbe account of one who had at a boy entered 
bis terrice but a short while before a sudden death, which he himielf 
wilneued, cut off Odd in the prime of life, at a time when I^ii example and 
ioSuence were Hill sorely needed. 

' Thormod Asmundssoni of BrBdiatnnga'i acconnt of the death of Lawman 
Odd Gottskalksion, taken down by Bishop Odd Einittson u Thotmod told 
it in the year 1613. he being then seventy-fonr yean old, but he was 
seventeen wlulers old when he came into Lawman Odd't service in the lame 
yeit that he was drowned :— 

'Odd Gott[l(alk«on tailed to Norway young, and grew np there with 
kinsmen of his father, and learned much at school there ; then he came out 
here again, and was with hii father, Gottslcalk. Bishop of Holir. There he 
wai wantonly slabbed with a dagger, nigh to the let) eye, by Olaf o Dell, 
father of Mark, and was somewhat dii£gnred thereby. 

'He was a tall man and broad in proportion, of > well-ihapen counte- 
nance. After the death of hit father he sailed again, and was then some 
yean abroad ; then he came back and was chamberlain to Ogmund, Bishop 
of SkalhoU. Afterward* he set up houiehold with Thurid, Einar's daughtEr, 
and dwelt with her tome years at the Reeks in Olves unwed, til! she had a 
son by him, Peter by name, then he took her to wife. Then he flitted to 
Reekholt, where he was two years, for he was Rector there ; but in the 
latter year he became Lawman of the North and Wetl. Then he flitted 
North to Rowaniiead aoiiler. and was there two years. 

'In the third year of hii Lawmanship he rode touthward. to go to tbe 
Althing. But when he came to Borgar-lHtb. he wished to tail thence to 
Bessastead with his taxes in a big ship which be had. He could not gel a 
fair wind, though he waited half a month, so he rode the land-path, and was 
drowned on the way. It came about in this wiie. He wai ridii^ after the 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



yoTSs. 435 

othcn throiigh the Laxwitcr in Kioi, when hu boiie'i himl legs gave my. 
and it (lipped nodet bim, id that he f«11 out of the saddle and wai ittaightvay 
drifted on to i sand-bank in the liver. Then be got on his hands and kneei, 
but bii cloak blew up round hii head, and in this plight he was dHfled down 
further on to si bank [afkasi, is not now used ; it is difficult to get at the 
CKict meaning heie]. Then his men picked him up alire, and pitched 
1 tent over bun at once. His terrantt were. Sir Einar Hallgrimsaon bii 
vicac, who was afterwards at Utskala, TborsteiD Eiimrsion bit steward, 
Peter bis sod, and his grooms [of whom the writer was one}. About mid- 
night he came to, and (aid that he fdt bruised all oTer. His men said that 
wai BO wonder, seeing that he had fallen into the rivet, A little after he 
spoke to them again, and ordered them to take his body to Skalholt, bidding 
his men uy good-bye [' good night ' ii the word in the tcit, always used of 
the la(t Jewell of a dying man] for him to all bis fiiends, and after that he 
died. He left no children save Peter Oddsson, Thurid his wife lired £vo 
yean after him, and in the same yeai that he died there came out a letter 
from the king bidding bim go abroad. 

* He was such a hard-working and busy man, that whai there wat no 
feasting which he mu(t attend, and he was not hindered by other foiks, be 
would busy himself with nothing ehe but reading, writing, and tranriating 
books. He had a great chest, big enough to bold twenty weights of butter 
[c. 800 lbs.] ; it was full of written books, many of which he had hini(elf 
written and trancliled, and be may be rightly numbered among those who 
hive been of the most use to their mother-connlry. Peter (his ion) was not 
grown up when bi( father died, so Lawman Thord Gudmundsson took the 
Lavfmanshipof the whole eountry to himself. Afterwards Peter married, and 
lived some time on his estiite, then he sailed to Norway wiib hit wife, and 
died abroad,'— Finn Jonsson, Hist. Eccl. Isl, torn, iii. p. aig. 

The next account was written by J6n Egilsson (hom 1548, died 1636) before 
1606, from information obtained fiom eye-wilneiie(. His informant here 
wa« priest at Skalholt :— 

> Now f will first begin my story, according to what Sir John Biamirson 
told me, a( the iate Odd himself told him. He was brought up in Norway 
from the time when he was six years old, with his father's brothers, and was 
very well taught in Latin, German, and Danish, and could sing and read The 
lessons, as was then the use in Iceland. He travelled both in Germany and 
Denmark, and was well received by aU, but still he remained in his po[j(h 
heliefi; bnt he never took orders, because he had not a good voice, and wu 

'He began to marvel much within himself that he conld not come to 
a clear nnderstanding as to this change of faith, ai they called it, (eeing that 
so many wite and thoughtful men inclined thereto, 

' Then he made np his mind, said he, for three nights foUowiug, when 
all were asleep, to get out of bed in his night shirt, and pray Ood that bi 

pf 2 izcjj.Cooyk' 



4$6. ICELANDIC READER. 

would open till heart and mike mimftst to I^ which of the two were &e 
tniei — thi> faith oi the old — and give him true andeiitanding theran, witb 
manj other words of sopplicatiop, saying that whichever God should breathe 
into hii bteast ai the truer, he would seek to increase and further and follow 
the same all the days of hii life. When these prayers were ended and the 
three ni|;hti had gone by, then it is told that he said that all had been 
changed before hirOf that he had quite forgotten the old faith as if he had 
never heard of it nor known aught of it, but in its stead the new faith was 
all laid open to him. 

' Then he turned back, before he sailed again to Iceland, and got him 
books in three tongues, Latin. German, and Danish, and amongst them the 
New Testament, and then became out to Iceland and became the chamberlain 
and secretary to Bishop Ogmund, and was held in good friendship of him. 

•Odd Eyjolfsson had a house to himself there, and there they (the two 
namesakes) were for the moit part all day, and no man else, but sometimes 
the late Odd Oottskalksson was ont in the cow-byre ; he had made himsdf 
a desk there, and gave out that he was about reading old books and writing 
out the statutes of the bishop^ and these he showed to them that came 
there to him, but no man knew of the rest. He Grit look in hand to 
translate the Oospel of Matthew, and it is told that be said that the 
Savionr Jesus had lain in an ass's stall, and that now he was translating his 
Woid and turning it into his mother-longoe in a cow-bjie ; and Ihey were 
often talking over thii. Giznr (later bishop] and he. Then he fell short of 
paper, so be piayed the bishop [the old blind Bishop Ogmnnd] to give 
him some paper. The bishop asked what he was writing, and he said that 
he was writing ont the bishops' italates and the old laws of the church. The 
bishop said that he would gladly give him as much paper as he would, and 
so he finished the Oospel of Matthew. It is not told of him that he trans- 
lated mote that winter, before he went away and let up a household of his 
own. He Erst dwelt at the Reeks in Olves, and there he translated the 
HistoryofthePaisionandof the Destruction of Jerusalem, anno 1S45- - - • 
'He translated these books — the New Testament and the Postill of Cot- 
vinui, both of which be had printed, ai the preface tells and the date shows. 
But these were not printed : Corvinus' Book of Epistles, the Catechism of 
Justus Jonas, the Psalms of David [which, we believe, are Ihote whicb appear 
in Bishop Gvdbrand's Bible of 1584], all the Sermons de Sanctis, MargariU [or 
the Pearl], which latter Lord Gisli (the Bishop) had printed anno I558. . . . 
'Three years before he died, or even earlier, he prophesied of his death, 
and of what kind it should be ; and in that very year he prayed many to 
call their children after him. . . . 

'He was in the water no longer than sufficed to drown him, and there were 
two books dry in his bosom — a prayer book and an account book. . . . 

< He had nude known before that he wished to rest in Skalholt, in front of 
the pul^t, as it vxt then ; but this was not done by leajon of the lock, and 



NOTES. 437 

Aey laid bim before the lectcm in the Inaiept, but t (hurt waj from tli« 
lateLordGEzuriDd the liteOlaf the Schoolmaster. Olif was drowned anao 
^SSSr >°J fii' lat' Odd 1556; Olif about ThoHak's mau, and Odd iboDt 
Joho's mass.'— Bilk. Ann. J6n Egilsson. ch»p. 40. 

Odd would i«m to laire been fifty yeari of age when he was diowned, 
about the 14th of June. 1556. But neither the day nor year of hit birth 
ate known. Of his works noticed above, we are only concerned here with 
the New Testament. When he had finished hii translation he took it to 
Deomark, and procuring a permiuion from the king (a document in which 
he ij called 'Othe Norsk*,' Odd the Norseman, an appellation to which his long 
sojourn abroad, and the □alionalil]' of his father's kindred, gare him some 
title), he had it printed at RoskQd in 154O. It ii a small thick duodecimo, 
neatly printed in a fine small round black-letter type. 

Only three examples are known besides the two in the Copenhagen Royat 
Library. It is from one of the latter, which was kindly lent by Hr. Chi. 
Bmun, Rayat Librarian, at the Editot'i request, to the Bodleian Library, 
that our text ti printed. 

The Srst authentic prodncdon of an Icelandic press (for the story of print- 
ing done in Iceland under Bishop J jn Arason's auspices before the change of 
Giith, which we Erst find in fijom of Skardsa, must be set down as a myth) 
dates from 1559, three yearl after Odd's death, when John Matthewson, a 
priest of Swedish origin, having brought over some half-worn Danish types, 
put up a press at Breidabolstad by the Hope in Hunafloe. In J56ahe printed 
from the New Testament of 1540 the Sunday Gospels and Epistles, a book 
which has been the aniieessor of many others which hare made known the 
work of Odd. where the Testament itself was never read, and its translator's 
name forgotten. 

1° 'S7S' Bishop Gudbtand brought over a fine new fount of types which 
he completed himself, ontttng inilials, finals, h«d-pieces, etc. with his own 
hand. The Via Vitae of Niels Hcmmiogstn is the first book which issued 
from the new press at Hoiar. 

In I5S4, a great work, which had been some years in band, was com- 
pleted there— the tiansladon of the whole Bible, much of which was printed 
by the bishop's own hands from translations of his own. Parts of this Bible, 
which we no doubt owe to the inspiration of Odd's work (the New TesU- 
meat and 'tevera! other books' being Us, the Psalms, we believe, among 
them), are due 10 other hands, — Ecdesiasticus and the Proverbs, perhaps also 
Samuel, by Bishop Gizur, Odd's friend— the whole having been revised by 
Gudbraad, who, however, with eiceUent taste, limited his changes in Odd's 
case to mere alterations of spelling. 

The bishop was attacked as having lived to take to himself the honour of 
the whole work, and trinmphantly defends himself in the statement whidk 
foUowi: ' There are tome diat have brought this charge against me, that I 
hare claimed u my own other men's trarulations in ibe Bible, because in 

.,. = CoinIc 



438 ICELANDIC READER. 

one place I laid that I had been fbi the mast pan ilagle and alone in die woii: 
of reading ovei, correcting, and tiaoilaling. But in tbete wordt 1 did b; 00 
means wiih to Live claimed for myielf the whole Iraoilation of the Bible. 
Wherefore I make this ttalement : 

'As for the New Tenament and lome other boofci aJso of the Old Testa- 
ment, which the late Odd OottikallusoD of blessed meoioi? traoilated, all 
good men will know, that I could nevei hate been minded to claim tbem 
«t my own. Nevertheleu, b; Ibe ordioance of hii Majeily the King, and 
accocding ai God hath given me wiidom so to do, i hare read orei those 

' Another set of books came before me at the same time, which certain others 
had themielvet tranilated out of the Daoish, or caused to be ttaoslaled fot them, 
these I ciienot to claim to myself any more than the fomier.lethimown them 
that will. For so great trouble had I with these translatioas in mixed Danish 
and broken speech, readiog oier and setting aright and emeDding the same, 
that it cost me no less paiui than it would have doue to translate diem afresh, 
as may be proved. They that will not believe this, let them compare the excel- 
lent translations which they and their friends have made with this Bible. 

' A third set of books were those which I was obliged myself to translate, 
seemg that, to my knowledge, they bad not been translated by others, which 
I care no whit the more to reckon up by name ; he they more or leas, it is 
■U the same 10 me, I seek no man's praise therefore.' 

This ' Oudbraod's Bible,' ai it is called, is a £ae folio. beantifnUy printed 
in black letter (the yeiy graceful initials are specially noteworthy), and 
bearing ihrOHghout it traces of the lacing caie of the Printer-Bishop. Be- 
fore he died (in 1617, at the ripe age of eighty-five, having been bishop for 
Gfty-ux years), he issued, in 1609, a second reprint of Odd's New Testa- 
ment, hardly difiering. save in spelling, from the nfifio prinaps of 154O- 

A few words will suffice to characterise Odd't work. It is well worthy to 
stand bythesideof ihatof Tyndal or Luther, and higher praise conld hardly 
be given to it. Like our own Version, it was made just at the right time, when 
the spoken language was in the main still ptite and clasiical, but yet rich and 
ficiible enough to be easily adapted to the idioms and vocabulary of the 
Qteek and Hehiew, — when men still bad that exquisite feeling for rhythm 
in prose which is absolutely needed lo reproduce worthily the sublime 
poetry of the prophecies, prayers, and epistles of the original texts, — when 
there was still a singleness of life and thought, which must exist if the 
translator is ever ready to enter into and rmderiland the elemal simplicity of 
Eastern life, — when, above all, there was that lively faith without which the 
whole spirit of a book vanishes under the translator's hands, leaving the dead 
residuum of a pedantic paraphrase or a sentimental travesty which will never 
be of the slightest good to any human soul. 

The praiie given to Odd may also in a high degree be shared by Gudbtand, 
for he faithfully followed in his great predecessor's steps, and really moulded 



NOTES, 439 

tbe rett of the TUiovl tnmlitioiii of which he complains into i shapely 
and cooiitteat whole, which, though inferior to Odd's own, io no place sink 
below a bigb standard. 

TutDing now to the hiitoiy of the Bible in Iceland, the following table 
will make what there ij to say on the snbject cleaier ; — 

BWUl AHD TztTJJttKtt ; — 

Odd'i New Testament 154a Rojkild, fa. 

Gudbrand'f Bible I584 H6Ur. b. 

r Second NewTettament 1609 Hdlat, b. 



I |-Thoilak*i Bitle 1637-44 Hdlar. ft. 

1 -J Stein's Bible 1738 Hilar, from a Danish rersion, ft. 

LWiiienhuui' BiUe 1747 Copenhagen, first with versa, ^. 

L J Bril.&Fot, B. Sodety'iN.T. 1807 Copenhagen, b'. 

j B.& F.'Harmagrdt' Bible 1813 Copenhagen, (i?. 

Paraphiaslic New Testament i8j6 ViSey.ft'.and 1851 Reytjavik,b*. 

Paraphrastic Bible 1841 ViHej, 6'. 

Second Edition 1859 Reykjavik, 6*. 

B. &?. B. S.'EPa»phi.N. T.1664& 66 Oxford. 

B. & F. B. Sys Paraphr. Bible iS65 Oiford. 
Bishop Tborlak'i Bible, 1 new edition, ai it were, of Oadbrand's, was 
made in obedience to a royal ordinance which enjoined a reiriiiaa of the 
Icelandic Bible in auordance with the Diniih venion. This was judi- 
ciouily efTected, and thoagh sereral Danisb wards crept in, where a good 
and rhythmical Icelandic word stood before, on the whole the change is not 
very great or baleful. If we may judge from a copy of this book, bearing 
the autograph of Hentik Bjeike <now in the Collection of the Rev. J. Friock 
Bright, brought from Iceland in 1810 by his late &ther, Dr. Bright), which 
ii dated 1637, this edition, of which all other copies known Io the Editor 
are dated 1644. must have taken seven years a printing. 

Bishop Stein's Bible was an onbcky eiperiment, almost a fresh transta> 
tloQ From the Danish, a poor performance altogether, bat interesting from 
its being the last Bible primed in the old t^w of Bishop Oudbrand, then, 
after 150 years' use, much worn and broken. Waisenhnui' Bible is a good 
reprint of Thorlak's. In 1807 the British and Foreign Bible Society piiated 
the third New Testament, none had appeared since 1609, fiom which their 
very good and useful edition was taken, with however a few Daniciimi. It 
ii now Dnfortunately out of print. 

Thii was succeeded by a Bible which was 10 carelessly executed by the 
people employed at Copenhagen, that from one ridicnlou misprint in the 

,izc.j:.Cooyk' 



440 ICELANDIC READER. 

headingt to the Luncntatioiis of Jeremiih (H»nn»gnl1 for Hannagril ') it 
hit becQ, like oui 'Naughlj Bible,' a by-voti. Had it bem more itrictlj 
levbed it would have been a lueful edition enough, bat it aevet becune 
popular in Iceland. Thii Bible, lad to lay, ii the lait of the old (eria of 
editioni which had their root in Gudbrand »oi Odd't laboaTs. 

At the end of the iSlh ceolurjr a ware of rationalism of the daUeit aod 
mon stupid type oreiwhelmcd Iceland. Magnus Slepbenien, a liwjei 
(bom 1 761. died 1S33), a man of energy and lome patriotimi, but of a molt 
prosaic mind and lealoui impatience of toy spiritual life other than the 
peculiarly dull dispcDsalion which be believed in, wai the ringleader of thii 
movement, which began by iKiuing a new hymn-book in iSoi, to replace 
the venerable collections which had held so great a place in the private and 
public devotion) of the pci^le. In thii new hymn-book, the beantifiil 
Whittun Hymni on the Holy Ghost were replaced by new onec, aSrmatiooi 
of the Divinity of the Second Petton, all anthropomorphismt, and allnKoni 
to qririti good or evil were carefblly eiponged ; and not coatent with 
this, copies of the old books in which tbeold hymns appeared were coDecled 
and burnt. To give two illustrations ouf of buadredi of the incredible 
stupidity which marks this movement, note the following verse'. — 
The cJd vene of the hymn, 
O Jesu GuBs eingetinn son I Eillfi OuS voi Hem I 
|iu bxltir allt vort andartjon, eymd vora »irtirt beta. 
Lamb Gufis er dauAann leiSsl & ktost. Liknsamr s6rtu oUum on I 

Vora bza viiir heyn, 
vu altered Into 

O Jesu Gufts eingetinn son ! Alhvarf eg liltmii manna 
{>il biettir allt vott andartjdn. Eymd vora virtiit iaiuia 
Laumari' er dautann leiht 4 krou, Liknsamr ijerta oUum on 
Liid OSS veg Hfsiiu soruio, 
where not only is the sense perverted, but the whole verse was broken up 
aod spoih in rhythm and flow so that ' Lamb of Qod ' and ' EvetlaMiDg God 
our Lord' of Jesui Christ might be expunged. And again, 
Englum Sinum hann setti boB at sj& til ^In og leiSa, 
k regnm (tinum {^r veita stoB og venda ollu til greBa: 
^ir bera {lig hxgt k hondom sin, tvo hvergi n&ic ^ fiett ^tn 
k minsta iteiiu aS m^Oa, 
was metamorphosed into 

Sm trnm og lUa liaffr Gud vol sji til [tin og laBi, 

A vegnm |)inuni ^r Tcita stoB og venda iillu til greiSa; 

Fra ^ burl hrinda hdsha og pin svo hvergi n&ii ^ fsetf \iR 



' Gidtr ' is tears, ' gnitr ' the gtueUIke teiidiuim of animal oU. 



NOTES. 441 

when 1 quotatioQ (rocn the Pulmt, which it nted by Joui himcelf, it 
wantonly can out, and the beauty of the passage dencojred. Some of theic 
patched-up hymnt bear in the old editioas the lignatuce of the biihop. 
afterward! first Preiident of the nev Icelaadic Bible Society; some, that 
of Magnui Stephensen himKlf. 

Thii procesi could not be effected wilhont an outcry, and the iunovalioni 
were bitterly uliriied by Jdn Thorlaktion, the tranitator of Milton, a gifted 
man, and othen ; but the people were helpleis, the only piinting-preis wai 
in Magnas Stephenien't hands, and the bishop wai completely a zero under 
StephenEcn'i control. 

So the work went on, and by an nnfortunate coincidence, Henderson, a 
good man, whoie guilelessuesi allowed him to be completely hood-winked, 
became the tool of this set of iirational refiirmers, and the Icelaadic Bible 
Society, which be founded with the best and purest ioteDtioat, was as soon 
as Ilendersoii had turned his back upon Iceland made a vehicle for attack- 
ing, by means of a " new translation,' or rather paraphrasi. the New TesU- 
meat itself. Slip-shod carelessness, foreign words, mistranslations, omissions, 
and defects abound, hardly a verse is conectly given, while dulness and 
proiaitm deform every page. This hook was practically paid for by English 
mODcy, and was followed by the whole Bible, treated in the same way by 
the same and similar men. A s«ond edition appeared in iBjg. 

And we must regard it as a great misfortane, that when the British and 
Foreign Bible Society most laudably determined to issue an Icelandic Testa- 
ment and Bible, tfaey did not recur, as they had done half a century beibre, to 
the old lersion, but were persuaded to use rhe hapless paraphrase of 1859. 
The last Edition, that of 1866, is besides covered with misprints and mis- 
spellings of every kind. 

and so here. The Qospel-book, containing the Sunday Gospels and Epistles 
all the year round, the only portion of the Bible officially read in churches 
in Iceland, survived the havoc made on hymns and Bibles ' ; so also did the 
Qospels prefixed to the Postills. Both were leit antouched or unheeded by 
Stephensen, and even the earlier alterations of Bishop Thorlak were never 
inserted here; and like the Psalms in the English Prayer-book, they still 
present the pure old teit of Lawman Odd's time. They are usrd for 
family prayers every Sunday in every home all over the island, according to 
a pious, time-honoured custom. The difference between the text of Odd 
and Bishop John Widalin* (died 1720) are just as between two MSS. of the 
same type. But the tide of the new movement has it last flooded this last 

' The oldest Gospel-book in Iceland is of 1561, published by Jon Mathew- 
son of Bteidabolstad ; hence all others date down to 1867. 

' The £ist edition of Widalin appeared in 1717. the elevenlb and lut in 
1S2J. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



44^ ICELANDIC READER. 

laadnuilci for in 1867 the old Oospcl-book wii iDpeticdcd by Ihe new 
panphraicd one, vhiltt the Hrmopi of old Widalin with (heir old Ootpel 
leiU haie alio been inpeneded by ■ new one; and %o the fmilt of the 
piety and godlineu of Lawman Odd, Bithop Qndbrand the pcinter, Poet 
Hallgiim.iand Preacher Widalin, the most eloquent and itirrlng proK'Writer 
unce the old Saga-time, have all one by one Taniihed. 

Thiu at the present day the Icelander hit actually no means of either 
hearing or reading any part erin of the New Testament in hit own tongae 
in a pnie aad worthy shape. 

We hare gone into this subject lomewhat at length in the hope t)iat now 
that all, whether Icelandcri ot Englishmen, ba>e for the first time i ready 
meani of comparing the venerable and beautifol translation of Odd with the 
Icelandic Authorized Paraphrase, tome meainre may be taken to remedy 
thii present unsatii&ctory itate of things before it is too late. 

We ban noticed thit the traasbtion wat made at a happy moment when 
the Danish influence on the langnage had not yet had time to iBect iti 
TOCabulary or style. It is also well that it wai not made earlier, when the 
traditions of the clauical style were still strong. As it is the Grit real book 
written for aoo years (1340-1540), it has a freihaeu and beauty of its own, 
which the laboured icholarihip of a later date and the pedantry of earlier 
times could never have attained to. 

Remarkably pure in vocabubry on the whole, we yet find a few. mostly 
legitimate, Germauismi; such are itrai, meina (vi. J), ske, makt, |ienkja 
(xri. 7), Efa, Jiat Jor at (now become a regular mark of bibhcal 
diction, ai in Widalin, for instance)- Many of these however only occor 
once or twice. Many compoimd verbs and participles in for-, Genn. tw-, 
for-djarfa, -lita, -gingi. In a very few iustancei. as by oversight, the 
demonstrative is used for the Oerm. article, |ieiira fottapaSra sauAa, t^r 
rikisins lynir. 

And lastly, the word Uf/b, in the tense ' to abide,* here used because the 
Icelandic has no word which exactly eiprestci the idea ; ' una ' would have 
doiw perhaps, but unluckily Odd did not hit upon it; thesaur = f^joAr, 
xiT. 51 1 sp&mann = sp^aSr, xi. 9. 

On the other hand, ancient forms, inch as, em for er ; vart, tiikt for 
Tirsi, t6kst ; t>eim sdmum ; preterites, Jst pen., in -a, hefSa, vilda, Jiekta ; 
gjorfiu vieri trda for tru, etc. 

We have kept in Ihe main to the iptlUng of the ori^nal, which is of a 
good I51h-ceutury type, with abbreviationi etc. The old farms bare been 
everywhere adhered to faithfully; but m has been replaced by m, as io 
stdnn for steim, and Odd's reflexive zf changed into St. The text has been 
mended in the following instances, where it could hardly have been left 
untouched: — Mitth. xiiv. 15, where Odd by ovenight has, Jii et haon 
«t6B ; Matth. xxri. 38, bl6it for blifit ; Matlh. ji. I g, where, by a strange 
confusion of forms, be has hdfiitrokunar og kiositestunor (see Syntu) i 



NOTES, 443 

xxvii- 35, t>ntitkrati foi hlafteiti (by » miipiiat); xnr. 9, barSkvzli for 
haimkriEli ; xr. }0, morufiii for snoi pudu. 

We may fiirthci note tlut in the biblical pbraK <j& aumi &, ' to feel 
coiapastioD for,' 'aiimr' Dot being an adjective, ii but 3 coiruplion from an 
oldei ij& ormu k e-m, whence it comes that Odd once spelli ' aumor,' and 
Widalin once tayt. hiin i4 aumui & honmn (edit. iSa^, vol. i. p. 153); 
vertkaup ttaods for the older reik-kaup. Observe, ^eysi-dtigg, riii. 17, 
the whole rendering of that passage is ngorouE and beautirul. Mattb. viii. 
6, IcreisasjiUa, and ix, 7, ikt-sjiikr, of which one would be chotic, one goul, 
the translator confounding the Eastern ailments; lii. 30, rejFkjaadi hiii, 
belter rjdkandi bar; liii. 54, gniaSi it a Germanism, where '6tti,' a little 
later on (yer. 30), ii better; xv. 34, Esfca-korn, 'korn' here denotes a 
diminutive. 



MiicdByGoogle 





ICELANDIC READER. 




<x= 


<K 




>-2 




Xn 


O 




S- 


s^ 






£E^ 


t: 


JSs 




1^. 


IX^ 


r 




■r. 






i- 


• ■S S. — u. 
fiS-VTO 



. »!<>» I/O-- »_o SV» 3 ^i 

lit. -I Z" li^j 









■7-. I^= 5^" -^ *^OQ. 



.iMiicdByGoouk' 






e> 









1-0-s 

1^^ 



B 


r^ 


















■s 




1- 






• 






f 


\ 


s 


\ 












^ 


a 




a. 


■» 


1 


1 




y 






1 


r 


s 


^ 



,1-- 



MiicdByGooglt; 



44^ ICELANDIC READER. 



RUNIC TEXTS IN ROMAN LETTERS. 

I. Old Bunds, 
r. ec hlewagaatiz holtingaz horna tawido. — Golden Horn, 
a. ec wiwaz after woduride witada halaiban : worobto 

r[unoz] : and on the reverie — arbw^^a si«fOstez arbiRgano 
Jiuu^goz dohtriz dalidun [. . .]z woduride staina. — Tune. 

3. afatr hariwula^fa ha^uwulafz haeniwulafiz warait runaz 
l)aiaz. — Istaby. 

n. Early Middle Bunes. 

On one side 0/ the stone — 

Aft uamut) sUnta runaz {m : in uarin faj)! 

fa^iz aft faikiAn sunu : 
Sakumuk mini t>at huariaz ualraubaz uazin tua ^ar sua^ 
tualf sinum uazin [njumnaz tualraubaz ba^ SAinAn a 
umisum [m]ADuni. 

I>at sakum Auart buaz fiimiu aldum a nur^i fiammiz hrai^- 
kutum auk tumiz aii ub sakaz : 

Rdt> rt)]iaurikz hin {lurmu^i 
stiliz flutna stTAntu hrai)>[naraz 
sitiz nu karuz a kuta sinum 
skiaiti ub fatla^z skati marika. 

On the other — 

l>at sakum tualfta huar histz ^kunaz it uituAki An kunukaz 
tuaiz tikiz suat> a Hkia, 

f>at sakum ^ritaunta huariz tuaiz tikiz kunukaz satint i 
siulunti fiakura uintuz at fiakurum nabnumburniz fiakurum 
brulnTim : ualkaz fim rafiulf suniz hraijiulfaz fim rukulf 
stiniz hAJslas fim haru]) suniz kunmundaz fim airnaz suniz 
aftez. . . ■ — Rokslone in Gothland, 



MiicdByGoo^lt: 



RDNIO TEXTS. 447 

Zrt. Danish ICiddte Bunes. 

1. f\fl Kunoaltstain : sunaz : luhalts : ^ulaz*: a salhaukum. 
— Zealand. 

2. Kunulfz : auk : aukud : aslakz : auk : rulfz : ris^ : 
stin : l>ansi : iftiz : ful : filaka ; siu : iaz ; uarj) : . . . tuj>r : 
tiA : kunukaz : barjiusk. — Jutland 

3. Raknhiltr : sati : stain t>Ansi : auft : ala : sauluakul>a 
via ... . anl)uiar))an ))iakii ; 

ala : suniz : kar^ ; kubl : ))ausi : aft : fat>ur : sin : auk : 
hAns : kuna : auft : uar : sin : in : suti : raist : runaz ; ))asi : 
aft : tnitin : sin : 

t>ur : uiki ; ^i : runaz : 

at : lita : sa : uarj^i : is : Btain : })an8i : ailti : it>a : aft : 
AnAn : Iraki. — Filnm. 

4. tw : uiki : kuml : [ngi. — Jutland. 

5. Raknhiltr : sustiz : ulfs : sati : stain : ]Mnsi : auk : kar{]i 
hank : \i\Dsi : auft : kunulf : uar : sin : kLvmulan : man : auk 
skait> : f^ '■ [umhv\sMba : faiz : uaTl>a : nu ; futiz ; l>Ai 
batri : sa uar^ : at : rita : is : ailti : Stain : ^Ansi i^ hi|)an 
traki. — Zealand. 

6. Aft ruulf stAtz [st]ain sasi is uas nuzakut>i : satu su 
[niz. . . .] — Jutland. 

•j. Rhuulfz sati stain nuzakut>i aft ku^umut bru^ sunu 
sin truk anj)ui[arl)an] : Auaiz ia^l^Jutland. 

8. Haraltr : kunukz : ba|i : kaurua : kubl : {lausi : aft : 
kurm : h^\a : sin : auk aft : ^iurvi : mu^ur : sina : sa : faaraltr : 
ias : SAZ : uan : tanmaurk : ala : auk : nuniiak .... auk 
. . , . t : knsta&.— Jutland, 

g. Tufa : lit : kaurua : kubl : mistiuis : tutiz : Aft : mu^ur ; 
sina : kuna ; harats : bins : kut)a : kurms : sax\az.^Jutland. 

10. Kurmz : kunukz : kaur^ii : kubl : t)ausi : aft : [lurui : 
kunu : sina ; tanmarkar : hut— Jutland. 

10 b. Rafnuka : tufi : auk : futin : auk : knubli : ])air : 
^rir : kar)>u : ^uruiar : hauk. 

10 a Rhafnuka : tufi : hiu : runir : {list : aft : [^urjui : 
trutnik : sina. 

DiMiicdByGoOUk' 



448 ICELANDIC READER. 

T I. Svin : kunukz : sati : stin : uftiz : sksrjia : sin : him- 
t^ika : ias : uas : farin : uistr : iaii : nu : uart> : tau^r : at : 
hi[)3 : bu. — -Jutland. 

1 2 . hirlf : ristii : stin : t>Ansi : himtiiki : suins : aftiz : ink : 
filaka ; sin : ias : uar[) ; taujir ; p\ : trakiaz : aatu : um : hai- 
l)abu : ian : han : uas : sturi : mafir : trikz : harj)a : kiit)r. — 
Jutland, 

13. Sud : sati : stain t |)an^ : aft : ailaif : bni})ur : m : 
sun : Askaus : Tau]mm : skialta.' — Funm. 

14. tlirmutz : niAUt : kubls. — Funen. 

15. Suni : sati : stin : t>ansi : iftir : tusta : bin : skatpa : 
fa)>ur : sin : har^a : ku^an : buta : 

uiT|)i : .at : rata : huks : ubbnutr. — Sckonm. 



IV. Swedisli Hiddle Buuea (nearly all round Lake 
M^laren). 

I. Uiliuksi : lit laisa : stain : t>insa : ifUz : . . . . fajiur : sin : 
kojian : han : ba a ; akurstam : 

hier ma : Stanta : stan : mi])U : bua {rtad brua) : 

raf i * t^l^i' '■ i>^ '• ninsi : runum : t>imsum : 

Bali ; risti. 

3. Turkuntr : auk : kunar : {lair : litu : hakua : stain : Jiinsa : 
at : anut : fajjur : sin : boanta : aul>fri[»az : Bali : risti : stain : 
[risa. 

3. larlabaki : lit : raisa ; stain : |)isa : at>: sik kulkuan : 
auk : bru : ^isa : karl>i : fui : ont : sina : auk han ati : alan ; 
tabu : ku^} bialbi ont : hans. 

4. lustin : auk : iunintr ; auk : bium : {liz : bunij>r : listM : 
.... stin : tnims : fa^ur : sin : ku]) : iaibi : ons : ont : auk : 
Bllu : fur : giG : onum : sakaz : auk : sutiz : 

hit : mun : likia : meb : altr : lifir : bni : ar^ : skkin i : rifi : 
aft : ku|)ir : suinaz : kar^u : at : sin : fat>ur : ma : iki : bnitaz : 
kuml : betra : uerjia. 

, 5. I>ufz : auk : ^rfatz : ^z : litu : raisa ; stain : at : {mr- 
biom : ia^\a : sin : koI)an : 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



RUNIC TEXTS. 449 

hir : mun : stanta : stain : naz : bnitn : auk : kilauk rit> : 



6. Siri)) : lit : risa : stan : ^ina : at : suin : sin : bunta : 
han : uft : siklt : til : simkala : turuin : knari : um : 

tumisnis. 

7. Saksi : sati : stin : (lasi : aufKz : Asbiurn : sin : filaka : 
tuka : Bun : saz : fiu : aki : at ubsalum : an ua majian : 
uabn : afjii. 

8. f>orstain : [lit : raijsa : stain : ]}ena [aftir] sik : sialfan : 
auk : sun ; sin : nefni : uaz : til : eklans : ukr : trenkr : farin : 
uarji : \)3. : haima : at : harmi : taujir ; kuj) : hialbi : sialu : 
|iaira : Bnini : auk : slot)i : t)aiz : [raistu] stain : pena. 

9. fnirstain : auk : austain : auk : natfari : raistu : stain : 
at : finuit) : auk ; ulif : ]iurkil : burujir : sin : uaru : aliz ; 
uikiks : suniz : latburntz : men : litu : rista : stain. 



. Barkui{>r : auk 



{)u : helka : reistu ; stain : ]iansi : at : 



ulf : sun : sin : ban : entat>is : mi{> : ikuari : kut) : ialbi : salu : 
ulfs. 

V. Orkney (Maeshowe). 

I. mset) t:i^ri jjhse er ati koukr tranils sonr fyrir sunan 
lant. 

3. sia h^uhr uar fyr la^in hslr lo{>brokaT : synir hsnar 
Jjaeir uoro huater : slit uoro mEen sEem {iseir uoro fyri sir : 

3. ioTsala farar bnitu oik^ub : 

4- ut norjir-er fe folgit mikit I)at er lo efttr uar fe folgit 
mikit. sEel er sa ir iina ma ^an ^u^i bin mikla. 

5. visar runar rist sa ma^r er mnstr er fyr uestan haf. 

VZ. Hanx Stones. 
I. m^ : brikti : sunr : at>akaiis : smiji : raisCi : krns : 
^ana ; fiir : salu : sitia : sin : bnikuin : 
kaut : kirt)i ; [laana : auk : ala : imaun. 
a. [b]itra : is : laifa : fustra -. kutian : sun : ilan : 

es . ,zc.j..CooQk- 



450 ICELANDIC READER. 

VII. Ireland (see Plate). 

VHL Greenland (dotted Runes ; 14th century). 

Ellikr : sikuajis : sonr : bianne : tortarson ok : enrit>i [i] 
onsson : laukartak in : Tyrir : gangdag : hlo^u : uarda te ok 
lydu. . • . 

IX. Bonio Song (from a lost Norse vellum). 

FE veldr frsenda r6gi ; Fcpfiiz ulfr i sk6gi : 

AR er af elldu iarni : Opt Icfypr reinn a hiami : 

fruRS veldr kvenna kvillu : K4tr verflr fir af illu : 

OSS er flestra ferfla : En skalpr er sverSa ; 

REiB kvefia rossutn vesta : Regin i sverflit bezla : 

KAUN er bSgi bama ; BOl giorir 'near folvama' : 

HAGL er kaldast koma : Kiistr sk6p heim in foma ; 

NAUB gBrir nappa kosti : Naktan kelr I frosti ; 

IS kfiHum bni breiSa : Blindan t)arf at leida : 

AR er gumna g<58i : Get ek at orr var Fr68i : 

s6l er landa lj6mi : Ldtig at helgum d6mi : 

TYR er einhendr Asa : Opt verflr smiSr at blisa : 

BjARKAN er lauf-gTo°nst lima : Loki bar flferflar tfma : 

LOGR er l)at er fellr lir fjalli : FOst en gull eru halli : 

MASK er moldar auki : Mikit er greip k hauki : 

YR er vetr-grcnst vifla t Vant er (>ar 'r breniff at svfda. 

Unicum iiltem eiemplura ei inliquo legum 



NOTES TO THE RUNIC TEXTS. 

AH [Emaini Kith Runic writing on tbem fill into two claiset — Oui and 
New — dictinguished bf difFctence of age and alphabet. IntcripCioni nc 
none, metal, etc. of Ihe Old Typi are found in many parti of Scandiniiii 
ai well ai in England, and would, at far as we can judge, date ftom between 
the third and fifth centuiiei. That they are older thin the invanou of 
Brhain it proved by the fact that the Engliih broDght thit type of letter 

[.izc.j:.Coos;k' 



NOTES TO THE RUNIC TEXTS. 



■451 



with them. They ire archiio in language, »nd rather group with the 
Gothic of UifiJa than with any later Teutonic tongue. To Englishmen they 
must be of interest, « giving them the only tpeciraent of the tongue their 
forefithers spoke when they first invaded Britain, the toiigne which in 
England developed into the language of Alfred ind .ffilfiie and the English 
Chronicle, by a series of alterations of which we have little record ; while they 
show Scandinavians how deep were the changes which have metamorphosed 
this Teutonic tongue into the Scandinavian language, which in its (urn was 
to be broken np into the dialects of to-day, 

I. Old Btmaa. Ai to their origin, they mnst all come from omsouree 

almost, we might say, from one man— for their shape, arrangement, etc. are 
everywhere the same. That the Roman uncial alphabet was i^e one from 
which they are tikfh the forms have been held to prove, though there are 
one or two letters which look as if they came from some Greek alphabet 

The artangemenl in the Fulhori, which is universal, points to a single 
origin, and shows, we think, thai the lellers were not taken from A. B, C, 
but from coins or tablets and the like. The earliest remains on which the 
Futhofk occors are the ' bracteales,' imitations from Greek and Roman 
coins used as ' bullae.' 

Their shape ii merely an adaptation of the classic uncial letters to the 
malerial most used by theif Teutonic borrowers, laood. Any one can see 
that on such a material the horizonltd strokes of the F, for instance, would 
be impossible, whereas perpendicular and slanting strokes would cut across 
the grain and ihow weU and clearly. 

Unfortunately the remains with the Old Type of Rune are very scanty, and 
yield hardly more than two or three sentences in all. But on comparing their 
small vocabulary with the richer store of UIHIa, their essential consonance is 
apparent — the noun -a -i ■» items, as in IioltiiiKaa (hyltingr), gastli 
(gestr), aiuiu (ace. ling.) — the final sibilant, which we have here trans- 
literated into z [the analogy of the Gothic and its shape on the Riikstone, 
where --'- — s and -f = final z, leaving ns little doubt on this head) — the un- 
contracted forms as dohtriz (dietr), dBlidun, plur. preterite. )>wing;oB, fem. 
genitive, a form still kept up in the isle of Gotland (as -or), a> the late 
Prof. Sftve, a native, first observed. In the third inscription there is an 
inserted vowel between two consonanls, the 'Gothic' prejudice against 
consonants slili prevailing. 

We have given of these the Golden Horn inscription, probably the oldest 
writing of the whole, and interesting lo u>, as being found precisely in the 
region whence the English came, and dating from before their coming to 
England. Tune, near the month of R, Glommen ; Islaby. West Sweden. 

The icmaini of this type we date fiom the third and following ceaturiei, 
It( alphabet wf give in Plate 1. The famous Ruthwell Cross, c. Sao, and 
other o'd English Runic remains belong to ihii type of alphabet. 
The New 01 SoondliiBTlan Runes may be divided into middle and laU. 

"8" ,,„.j=,Cooslc 



45a ICELANDIC READER. 

Middle Biiiiei : Tboc are known bj Idriiig man; of the old forms of 
the £nt alphabet], though the z ii retaioed, but the distinguiihing muk a 
perhapi the A, the old a now Died ai a nasal a before n and m, aa alto 
maiking lost n. 

II. Bftlutone, Eiit Sweden. The longeit inictiptioD known. The 
fint part of it leadi : 

'ACttt WamuB itand Runet these, but Wicin made [them] 
A-Sa.tba for a-Tej [dead] ion.' 
The only piece of »eise in thij metre found on the Rune itonef. 
The jneei before the vait ii not clear, but Kemi to mean — 
'That lay we lecondly, how for nine age« he was lord of the Red-Oothi, 
alio he judged their cases [i.e. wai king and judge etc., refeiring (o 
TheoiWck].' 

'Ruled Theodrick daring of mood. 
Lord of seamen, Redmere's itrind I 
He sittetb now in full [war] gear on hii iteed. 
Shield girt, [the] Maringi' Prince." 
It teenu to be a piece of an efJc refening to Theodrick the Eait Goth, 
Lord of Verona ; the Redmere is, we think, the Mediterraneaa, the ' Red haf ' 
of Iilead. ch. 313; the 'Mariugt'are given as liis subjects in Deor'aLarDOit. 
■ piddric &hte Jiritig wiutia 
Miannga-harg, [uBt was monegucn cu^i.' 
We take the stone 10 bear the lame relation (o a lost ' Theodrick Lay ' as tf)« 
Rathwell Cross does to the ' Lay of the Rood.' The little fragment showing 
the dead king in his barrow is good enongh for ss to wish for more. 

Noteworthy forms are, fUklon — feigan, ■okmniik — legjumk (reflex. 7), 
Ta«iii = T£ri (subj.), iltilisitr, aatint^szti (lubj,), uiarl = annat, 
flaknmm ^ Sdrum, kanu — gon, see Did. p. 156 at bottom, akjaltiai 
ikildi, nintniE ^velr. 

mtl H'< i fnraiory, here it meaos oid taia, cr.,Dict. 1. rw. minai and draiL 
The middle part of the iuiciiption leeros to be some sort of arithmetical 
mythic story. Part of it reads : 

' We tell the tale what war spoils were there, two such that twelve timet 
were takea tvaiu spoils both together on lingle men.' ..." That lay we 
twdfth how the horse of Sigyu [woir) ate (7) on the battle-Geld kings two 
tens that lie there.' 

■ That S17 wc thirteenth how two teens of kings sat in Zealand four 
winters, by four names, bom of four brothers. Ave Walkats sons of Redwdf^ 
fire HiaithulA loni of Rugnlf, Eve Haislars sons of Hamtb, and five Qon- 
munds sons of Aim.' 

III. Doniab. Btonss'; - Found all over Denmark from Kealhby to 
Punen. They form a regular catena, and leem to range chiefly thrnn^ Ibc 
loth century. I-7 are heathen, belbre gjoand after 8{0 (3 and sarcdeuly 
connected); 8-1 > are historical, and belong to the three kings, Oorai, 



NOTES TO THE RVNIC TEXTS. 453 

Harald (r. 950-S4), Swcjn (i. 9S5-1014). After this there are tew Runic 
itonei in Deomirk, 

They a» written in fine large chaMCteri between lines with word dlTiiion 
by doti or strokes. There ii no art aboat them till we come to the Sweya 
itonei, in which the ead of the lines are connected with beantiful bold 

On the Heathen Group : TJior'i hammir rtl occnrs on sereral, aad the 
god's name on two jtonet; e.g. 3. •Thoi hallow these Runes I' 4. 'Thor 
hallow this monnmeni 1 ' The curs* (occurs fonr timej) ii also heallien ; e. g. 
'fato a " beait" may he turn that this stone overthroweth or for another 
[gnTo] draws it [awiy].' 5. ' May he become an ogre who oTerlhroweth 
this stone or hence draweth [it].' And lastly, 15. 'May the howe-breaker 
become an ogre.' [rili. 3, maniac or a hog, avint, cp. yerSa at gjaiti?]. 

Polilieal iirmt ire used; e.g. 6. NntSi-kii])!, the Nora pricil; 3. 
BolTo^nJil, the Solva priest. A few curious words are : Olamuliui nuui, 
a white wizard, one wilh stcond aglit; 3 and 7. drengr, 1 gallant man, or 
godr drengr, a gentleman; Jjlakn (^gn),a thane; in 3 and 7. aii]rvlar]>ui, 
a wold of pniie, 'worthy,' ihe exact meaning unknown; in 1. ]>ulaE, the 
sage, see Diet. s.v. ; Tar, husband; trutin (droitin), lord; tmtiiik, mis- 
treisj iilmjiika(heimtiegi). henchman; fllaki. feUow ; 5. Bkai(i, i.e.slceiB, 
a ship, here denoting the ihip-shaped stoneheuge, or circle. For such see 
Sveriges Hisloiia by Monlelius, 6g. 410. 

Early forms are: pinrvi, acc, = |)yri, Thyra ; Bimu, sing. ace. -son; 
trankitu', drengir ; aaai, nom. dem. pron. ; [>anBi, nom. dem. pion,, etc. 

a-t-i'~a, throughout, as Nurviok ^ Norveg i iaa = «i 'Tlai{)an > ver- 
J)aii; taikn — thegn. The refleiiTe 'bar^uBk is noticeable. 

We will select No. 8 for translation : ' Harald the king bid make mOBo- 
meat this after Qorai father-his and after Thyra molher-his : that Haiald 
who won Denmark all and Norway [all] and [movldmi£\ to chcislen.' 

The blink after 'Norway' will not allow of any other word but 'all;' 
the next blank contains, the Editor believes, the name of some Wendish bnd. 

The form 'ba . . . iu su.' = 's4 . . . er s&.' supplies the tack of relatlre. 

■«■ [wiV"',' to which 'ersd' is merely nominative. The Swedish stone 10 
liimisbes a parallel, ' Un aoz oaa ' • qui erat. 

litAei Bones : The alphabet has again increased, and continues to do 
so tit) Ihe latest times. The earliest inscriptions of this type arc the 
Swedish. Those of the Iile of Man, the Orkneys, etc. also belong to it. 

There ii often 1 great deal of slcill displayed in cutting the Dimes and 
several regular conventions ; if a syllable or a letter occurs twice running, it 
is seldom written twice. An n before k, g, d aie seldom written, aod 
i, I, p stand for g, d, b. 

Siud-ruuea, letters joined together, usually to save space, are found in 
ioicriplions of all ages. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



454 ICELANDIC READER. 

These Rnna bit ftoni a.d. 90a to iioo. 

IV. SwediBh Stonei : These ilones are on the whole later thio the 
Daniib (tooes, and oearlj' all Christian, therefoie Dot euUet than the nth 
centnry, for Sweden w« not complMely Chrijlianiied till t. i-D. i too. 

Those occur in rast niunben. principally on the tombtlones that bolder 
Lake Mzlat, the centre of old Swedish life, Uplaiid, Sodermaoland, etc., and 
in Gotland (the lait collected by Saie). 

Two thirds of all known Rune stones (abont two thausand) belong to 
Sweden. Some of them are very inleiesting, and giie little touches of 
early life, and even notices of historical e rents ; but the bulk are of tneie 
phiblogical interest from the proper names they preserve. There is some- 
thing artistic about the way they are ciived, and the teipent iccolls on whkh 
ibey are written are often twisted into beautiful pallerni. 

Social life : Many of the stones ate erected to commeniocale the maker 
of a ■ bridge,' bru, i, t. a causeway, a dike over a swamp or the like j 
a work done for the glory of the bridgemiker's soul. Such lie the stones 
of Jarlab&gl, e.g. 3. Such stones were naturally, like other memorial 
tlones, set by the braut, the 'brolceo way,' i.e. the road. Such phrases as, 
4. ' May no better way-monument be,' or, ' Here shall stand this stone near 
the way.' From these ' way-tlones,' or braotar-Bteinar, was formed by 
some mistake the bastard and meaningless word bautaratein. 

The load by Sigluna (Upsala), fringed with Rune stones, and winding 
among barrows, gare the Editor a most vivid confirmation of his conjecture 
in the Dictionary, s.v. (p. 54). [Many of these stones owe their fine 
condition to the pious care of Count von Eiien, who had the fallen stram 
raised up again, etc. He now lies buried in H&tuna, the centre of this old 
Swedish folktand, and a Rone stone set over his grave.] 

Historical: Notices of the Chtistiaa timet — the squue cross so frequent 
on the stone, the mention of a man who died in his ahile-v/ads — the 
memorial stones to men who took part in Prince Ingvar'i crusade to the 
East (his death put in Annales Regii to 104I. This group is one of the 
oldest), to men who died abroad in Grieci and in the IVeit (England and 
the Western Iiies), the allusion 10 a great baldi at Uptaia, e. g, 7. ■ He fled 
not at Upsala, but fought as long as he had weapons.' 

ArlisHc: There aie niuncrous types of scroll-work, for many stones are 
by the same carver, and eren where the name is not given it is often pos- 
sible to identify the artist of the mote elaborate carvings, such as Ball, 
TJbi, and others of the Iiih-century Swedish artists wrought. Dybeek"! 
careful and laborious works will give the reader an eicellent idea of the 
look of the stones. 

It is by the type of the scroll-work that the famous inscription on the 
Lion of the Piraius (now at Venice) may be safely attributed to a Swedish 
hind. Rafn's reading Is entirely untrustworthy ; only a (iew uames can 



MiicdByGoo^le 



NOTES TO THE RUNIC TEXTS, 455 

Tbe (CTotl-work tmj alto be uiefnl in fixing the date of the stonet, accoid- 
ing 10 tbe comptexily of tbe deiign which viiici from tbe (imple Diniih type 
to the mo(t complex (eipentine curies. 

Pkilalogicaliy : They contain Liter forms and limplei vooibalary. Huor 
dredi of tim» the bare fDimula, ■ N [and N] tet thit ftone after M, bit [or 
her] jon [husband, etc.]. Cod help bis [bei] (oul,' in all niietiet orpoiEible 
spelling occurs. The phoneticpeculiariliesofiome of the stones are marked; 
thus ' A ' it left out, as in iolba 4 1 ukva for hOKK^a t oanm for honom, 
etc. The old form z ii used, hut whether it was still ta pronounced we do 
not know. Tbe a is now 0, and hit been to liinscribed. 

There are some ioiciiptiont in Sweden which ate written In a curious 
Runic alphabet, in which each character it depiitedof ihemainstaff.aud onljr 
the side strokes written, at if in Bnglith letters we were to write S for £. 

Thtre are many vertet on the Swedish stones, and a good deal of that 
oliileralivi prosi which is lonieliniet hard to Idl from verse, 
■ Here thall lie whilst the age Lvn 
The "bridge" well built in time to come. 
Good lads laid it after their father, 
There can no better way-monument be." — (No. 4.) 
Sigtid let raise this none For Eweyn her husband : 
'He often lailed I0 Siugallia 
On a dear bark by Dumisnets.' — (No. 6.) 
l.e, the present load to Riga np to R. Diina, 
' Thuistan kt raise Ibis tione after bitnielf and his ton Hefni, 
He did to Engbnd, a young lad, go, did then at home for vot die. 
God hdp their toali [mine and Heftii't], 
Bruni and Slothi tbey carved this stone.'— <No. 8.) 
The pretence of to many sculplnred stones eirly excited antiquarian 
curiosity in Sweden. Buraeus (he was a contemporary of Amgtim the 
leameit, botn 1568, died 165a), a tutor of Gutlaius Adolphus, drew a great 
many, and from hit copiea the ' Bautil' plates were taken long after hit 
death. He fell into poverty in bit later years by a strange fate. Knowing 
that a comet was predicted, he gave all hit properly away, as he expected the 
world would be destroyed by it. The comet indeed appeared in due time, but 
the world went on as befoie, and Buraeus wai left a beggar by his belief. 

Vereliui (died i6Sa) and Rudbeck (died 1701) hi) son-in-law indnlged 
in the most extravagant ideas with regard to the Rnnic stones. They 
believed that from Sweden all civiiizatton, Egyptian, Chaldeap, Greek, 
Roman, etCi took its rite ; that the human race was indebted to this 
land, tbe ' vagina uationum,' for almost every blessing it enjoyed. All tbii 
was proved by the testimony of the Runic itonrt. The anger oF Veielius 
against those that disagreed with hii theories bursts forth in ' Whosoever shall 
deny ibe arch-antiquity of our Runic tlonei he ought, with tboit tame 
Rome itonet, 10 be smitten in the middle of the pale.' 



456 ICELANDIC READER. 

The lut of thii tdiool, which produced 'Atliulica' md maaj other 
■itonndiag worki, wu Goiiiiion, the editor of BautU (1750). But ei- 
tnvagaDce seemi to haunt Runic itudiei down to the pioent daj, of which 
the eitiiordiau}' reidJDgt of the Ruthwell Ciou and Runimo, peipetrited 
by Finn Mignuuen in defiance of itJ giiaiiiiir, are a itandlng prool 

The gbmoDt and myileiy (Uigely caused bj the wandering wotdiaea 
of ' RnnologiiU '), which enshrouds the whole subject, ii even yet not qoite 
dioipated, and much valuable time and leal talent ii waited orer a Geld 
which after all hai yielded a poor result, and ibawi little procpect of a 
better haireit. A few ioscriptioDi aie interettiDg enough, but the lameneti 
of nine out of eveiy ten ia put enduiance. 

V. OrkueT Bniiea : Maesbowe, a great tumnlni, in the ildc of whkb 
it a large chamber lined with itonc, on which many imcriptions of nrioui 
dalFi ate cut, ii the only place in the Orkneyi where Runic are fbond. We 

t. ' With the aie which owned Gauk Trandituon in the lonch conatty [of 
Iceland].' (Qank's Saga ii lost, aee Prolegomena.) 

I. • Thii howe (barrow) was laid before (hat of Lodbrok ; her Knu were 
keen. Such were men [who were] as they were;' [i. e. men like them were 
men mdeed.] 

3. ' The Jenualem jouraeyen [crusading pilgrims] broke Ork-howe.' 

4. ' In the North-weit is great treainre hid that wai left behind, great 
treasure hid ; happy he who might find that great tieanire.' 

5. ' Thete Runet carved the man who was the gieateit Rune-wright [lit. 
Runeit man] West of the Mun,' (Rynsfr is only found here.) 

The Maeshowe teem all to be about Earl Rognwald'i time. lath century. 

VI. Hani: Btonea: About a score have been found. The hucriptiaia 
were collected and edited by Munch in hit handy little Chtonicon Maimiae. 
We translate 1 

I. ' Maelbrigd,ion of Athakan the imitb, raited thiicrosi for bit tool ... , 
but Gant made thii and all in Man,' [Carved all the crouei in the 
i^and.] 

a. ' Better ii it to have a good foster ton than an ill (on.* (-iM of ko^Bn 
it to be repeated.) Dr. Stephens cleverly supplied the ' B ' of ' bitra.' The 

The Minx inscriptions belong to the i Jth century. 

VIZ. Ireland : Only one bit of Runic carving hat been found in Irdand. 
On a piece of a sword-hilt left inside a barrow of an early age by some ' hom- 
bteaker ' or outlaw. The inscription reads : • Domnal Sealtbead owns tfait 
twotd," (' |i ' has to be read twice.) Thii inscription belongs to the 
lath century. 

VIII. atmnland: Very late Runes bekngiog to the latest tcbm^ 
which would be in English; 'Erling Sigvatt son, Kami Thordsion, and 
Endride Johnsson, Saturday before Ember days, hud two cum-marks [■ pOe 



NOTES TO THE RtrmC TEXTS. 457 

of ttoaet 31 guide to the wayhra] and lid [the road].' A cnrious glimpse 
into the Greenland lift laA talk of the lact dayi of the extinct colony. 

Kins 'Waldemar'a BunaH : When the Latin alphabet came into ge- 
neral UK the Runes were forced into agreement with it, and the ' dotttd' 
or 'stiatg' Runes and the invention of a few new fomis are the result. See 
Plate, p. 445. King Waldemar talked to Olaf Hvitaskald, Slurla Thordton's 
brother, about Runei, and made a mnemonic sentence to contain them. 
There were even MSS. written in it, such at the Danish Law MSS., lately 
edited in facHmile (14th century). Nnmerous inscriptions are alio found in 
this late alphabet, and the clog almanacks (of the l6th and 17th centuries), 
which are so common all orer the North, afford numerous examplei of 

The kiag'i tentence we read : ' Tossed man's hawk fled [the] dove bright,' 
[i.e. the bright dore Bed before the tossed hawk of the man.] The first 
three words mutt be objective, as otherwise 'h^ker' (not h^k) would 

the nominative to the verb 'flyt>D.' The word -tuui'or 'toui' of the MSS. 

as a fem, adj. with this. The d of the MSS. must be undotted at the end 
of the first word to make it I. 

The Helsiiis Biuiejs : These Runes ate only found on five small stones 
in Helsingland in Sweden. They were first deciphered (in 1674) by Magnus 
Celsius, a native of that country, grandfather of the great Celiini. The 
Runes from which they are derived are most like those on the FoTsa Ring, 
of which facsimiles have been several times made. 

Hidden Bunes : There are many ways of writing the Rumi by means 
of tiumbered moris, a system that also appears in the Oghams of Ireland and 
Wales, which Professor Rhys (see his Lectures on Welsh Philology) with 
high probability believei to have reached the Kelts through some Teutonic 
tribe. One such plan, founded on the three groups of the 'Futhork' 
(FT^RK. HNIAS. TBLMY.), is ejtemplified in Hate, p. 445, where m 
it the fourth letter of the third group, and so on. By varying the order of 
the groups etc. secrecy might be attained, at in ' ^isar runar' in the Maeshowe. 
See Plates. . 

The Bunio Iiay : Found by Ole Worm on the fly-leaf of a single Norse 
Law Vellum (since destroyed), and printed in the Lexicon Runicum. As 
Worm did not know the language, it it in a bad state, ll has been restored 
as far as could be, but tome parts of it are still corrupt. It is not earlier 
than the middle of the 12th century, and probably from the Western Isles, at 
kr alliterates as r, which entirely forbids an earlier or an Icelandic origin. 
The idea is very possibly taken from some such English poem as the Exeter 
Codex Rune Poem. The little gnomic sentences ue sometimes amusing. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



458 ICELANDIC READER. 



SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS. 

OhuToh Bii^ in Forsa, Sweden 

(in Runic characters). 
: Uksa tuiskilan auk aura tuA staf at fursta laki : 
uksa tuA auk aura fiura [a]t a^tni laki : 
in at t)ri])ia laki uksa fiura [ajuk aura [a]ta staf : 
auk alt aiku iuaz if an hafskaki rit furiz : 
sua{) lirt)iz aku at liut)riti sua uas int fur auk halkat t 
in paz kirtiu sik l>ita [a]nunz a tarstal)um : auk ufakz a 
hiurtstatium : 
in uibium fat>i : 

Upplands Irfiigh of 1296. 

Gut> sielwEer skipa^i fyrsCu lagh ok s^endi sinu folk! m^^ 
Moyses mr fyrsti laghma^fer war fore hans folki. Sva saendir 
ok en waldugbffir kunungaer Swese ok Giotfe, Byrghir son 
Magnusse kununx, allum l)em kf byggiae mellum haffs ok 
saw, str0ms ok 0^morl»se, bok JjessE mseti Wigers llokkum 
ok laghum UpplEenzkum. Lagh skulu vmrx salt ok skipaj) 
almrenni til styrsl bafii rikum ok fatokum ok skisel mellum 
rset ok oret. Lagh skulu gemics ok haldass, fat^kum til 
wsemasr, spakum tU frilwer, sen ospakum til rsefst ok ognser. 
Lagh skulu wEcrse rsetwisum ok snsellum til sOradter sen 
wrangum ok osnaellum til netningser. Warin allir netwisir 
t>a t>urfpti 3si Jagha vi\t. 

Laghte yrkir war Wiger Spa, het>in i hefinum timae, Hwat 
ssT m hittuni i hans laghsaghu, £r allum mannum ^rfllikt 
XI, JiEBt sEetium wir i bok (lessse ; t>£et ofiarfft ser ok tmngi bbf 
at, ^ast wilium wir utsen lykkia. Hwat ok ser bin hejine laet 
afiat wasrse, swa sum ar i kristnu-rset ok kirkiu-Iagbum, [»Et 
skulum wir til 0kiae i upbyrJEen {jEessaeri bok. Ok wilium 
wir fylghise i laghum {lEemmEe wanim forfet>riim, Erikiuum 
hEelghse, Byrghiri iarli, ok Magnusi kunungi; ok afF wari bryst- 
hyggiu ok wart raf), hwat wir gitum til salt kIIt aff takit, 
sum allum snasllum samfiykkis a, Jja skulum wir sanuen 
sjettiiE til [jarwae aldne mannse ser byggise Jjter wir fyrmer 
S3gbl)um. 

DiMiicdByGoo^le 



SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS. 



The West Ootland Laghmannartal. 

HEer htttaes namn l)errse mannse kt Wsestne-GStlans Ugh 
gerSjio oc fram f(Sr6tio : — 

Fyrsti war LumbEer, oc af hanum jeru Lumslagh callsefll), 
fore Jjy at ban sighs hause huxset oc g0rt en mykin loth af 
laghuin warum. Han war fpfijer i Wangom, oc JJar iiggser 
ban i enom collse, fore t*y st ban war heSjien. — Annar war 
Biom kialki. Han war af MaeSjjalby; (wer war hann iorfi- 
[)8e6f)jer i enom collse, fore ]>y hanum war eygh kunugh 
hfelxgh Crisnae. En a pcm sama collse standser clocnEe bus 
fierrse nu i Mfedalby. — frifli war torer rEefuser af Gekem. 
— Fyarflhi war AUi. Han war f0d;er i Sighhslangem, oc ban 
taldi lagh a LincornEe wallum. ^n war wrangwis, oc fore 
sins wrangleks sakir casl2e6hi ban i lagh war marghae wrsetti 
oc krokae oc ilh braghfl, oc fiy war ban kal!a8{)2er kring-Alli. 
— Fsemti war Tubbi staUasri. Han war laghma6t)aer litlas 
Stund^ oc war grimbaer oc wrangwis \)3. stund ban war, — 
Ssetti war 0ndser aff jEfsungi. — Syndi war Wluar af Trsel- 
ghu. Han Jjolde bort wrskilsi swa at ban baflhi tappseflhi 
wald oc laghmanz namn fore smsB usifthi oc folsko. — AttunSi 
war iTmir. Han war f06flaer i Uplandum. — Niundi war 
Wluar bans sun. — Tiundi war Aszur af Haeru. Han taldi 
Wiestg0t3e lagh al a enom dagh; t>y eno sinni oc aldrigh 
mer, fore \ty at han do skamp j>Eer septir. jEliupti war Karili 
af Ezwieri. Han Eflti eygh egn iellEer aflrK cosIeb swa mykit 
sum raslekeer bans oc hyarttse hawesk^e oc snilli bans b0gdbe 
ban til pies wselz, Han spuiS[)i septir \iem mannum spaldikEB, 
ser Iseghse spinel g0rfio i landi warn. Han rsefsti bwarium 
Eepiir sinni giaerfi oc land siflh ; fore ondom mannum frsels- 
eeohi ban oc udomum, hwadsen af war ban saghl)£er mted 
myldri hyggiu lagbae siyneri; oc py war han sagbfiEBr kUK- 
milikae fafljjir at foslserlandi. — Tolfte war Algutter, bans sun, 
Kptir han, mykilbugb^eltser mad^zer oc girughxr. Nu firi py 
at Sitruggier, han[s] sun, wildi eygh aetlir sins fafifiurs dpft^ 
Jia byrS a aic bindse at Westgjftie formasli, for ]>y at [ban] 
war ungser oc eygh at sfer gior sen i alls l0te, oc by ^ok 
0ndEer aff Grolandum t)r2entandi wiBfiasr laghmanzd0me, 
netwis man oc stafllikEer. Han laldi net lagb, oc g0mde 
I)ense i hwarn staS. — Sid])Een tok eeptir ban Naghtli br0t>cr 
.. = e,oos;lc 



460 ICELANDIC READER. 

bans, fyghurtandi wid sam^e walSi. Han fylghdi si8j)um oc 
mxb{si6\ini bro6[>ors sins, haft>i boff i orfium oc athawm 
allutn, fiyKnaeflt)! rsetwisi oc laghikse wsem allum West- 
G^tum. — ^ptir ban tok SittryggEer Alguz sun, fxmtandi, wid 
laghmanzd0mi fia fulkomin at waldi oc witi sinu maeft Gufiz 
tr^st. — SECxstandi war Alguttser bans sun. — Syutanfli war 
j^kil laghinafi^ftxr. Han spurfi^ innurllikEe oc lettEefii all 
Lums iagh, oc annareer, at nytrse hseffl lanzsins forEBl8ri. 
Si6t)8en ban fan lanzsins lagb, Jia buxEed^i ban ^m meed 
myklli snilli oc syalfsms forseo. Han war margb^c wseghse 
wkI Tallin til ^?bs walz ; ban baf9i pa giseff af Gudt>i, at ban 
atti snilli mykllx fore adrum mannum ; ban bafdjii oc cterk- 
dom jerlikEn lEemh goStnim ckerkum ; oc iuir alte 10tte 
styrkti ban Wsestg^tte oc fierrse hofdhengise. Han war 
MangnusECr sun Minniskiolz af Bialbo. Han war ntykin 
ma8J>£er for sic til aldne ral>8Ee oc rsetrK, swa at war iuir 
allse rikissins h0ff6hengiEe. Swa sum ban war mykin for sic 
til aldne raS^x, swa war oc ban gofitixr drasngsr till swxrfih 
oc til aldrie takse i stri6. Hwat ma isek nu merse af banum 
sigbife utwn JjEcttae, at sent f08[)es annar slikter ma6t)£er. — 
AtEertandi war G0stawEr laghmafitrter spakjer mafl^Ecr oc 
retwis. — Nitandi war Folki lagbman, warsk^er oc mildser; 
i da^hum sinum toku marghir bedt>er af wanim laghum, oc 
frillu b0m gengu ffra arwi sinum. 



DANISH. 
The Law of Zealand, AM. 24, MS. c. 1175. 

Thfetse asr then netx sialanzfaras logh oc thien gamlse ut 
anise mal. 

Fatbjer oc motbaer ar siin oc dotaer nest at teruse. sun til 
ful lot oc dotEEr til half lot ; len of af giftffis sun seller dotasr 
sellfer bathe, liusende fathser oc- mothser, tba fane the af bo. 
sun masth ful lot oc dotjer mast half lot. allae aein ful lot sum 
therte fatbier hauEcr. for utsen fsetbrinis iortb. oc the aruEE 
Eer ban serfdEe sitben ban fee thene mother. ECllaer therse 
motbrer sitben hun fee thene fathser. 



MiicdByGoo^le 



trOTES TO THE SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS, 



NOTES TO THE SWEDISH LAW-TEXTS. 

The Vorsa Bins : On ihe church-door of Forsa, in HeUingUnd, North 
Sweden, i> aa iron ring with in Inscription which wu, in 1806, first deci- 
phered by M, F. Arendt, > wandering ranologue, who, in the couise or his 
travels, came to this place. He spent two dap (March 5 and 6) on the 
ting, cleaning It, copying the letters, and deciphering it. Hit readings are 
matvelloDsIy accurate, and Terf little remained to be done after him, as 
Professor Bugge (whose edition and intetptetatien ii □□ donbt the final one) 
jnsllj obseryei. Fona Ring, Christiana, 1877. 

As the earliett document relating to Swedish Law, and as a good example 
of the early tongue, it is giiea here. It reads : 
'Ad ox double- valued [twice the imit — a cow] and ouncei two amount 

at first insUnce : 
oxen two and ouncei four at [the] second instance: 
but at third uistance oien four and ounces eight amount : 
and all owning! forfeits if still be throws [the] tight off, 
which the learned [clergy] own by Common Law, as was proclaimed 

of yore and hallowed. 
But they did tbis, Annnd of Tarstead and Ufeig of Hartstead : 
But WiWom drew [the Runes],' 
The whole probably refers 10 a tithe or the like. Anund and Ufeig were 
the wardens or perhaps the Law-Speakeia. 

This liu>riti is the earliest form of the well-known lyrltl of Gr&g&s, and 
supplies the etymology. ' Lewd right ' — Folk Law or Common Law. The 
etymology suggested in the Diet. s. v. (p. 401) must be hence corrected. 
For ivara (i. e. i varr, forfitls) tee Diet. s. v. Verda, B, 4, p. 696 b, where 

The inscription would be c. 1150. 

Uiddle Swedish : The frequent use of a in weak and infleiive sylla- 
bles, the adiphlhongisition or simplif)ring the old compound lowels — e.g. 
G^stawEei; the curious 6^ for 6 or dd. as f4>S)Ms; the g\ aadff, as in 
daghtim and ninff ; ngn for gn, as Mangnussser 1 mb kept where Icelandic 
has lost it; Iinmbeer; grlmbDerngrimmr; the retention of w before r. 
wrangols, as in Mid- English ; the absence of Icelandic u-umlaut are the 
molt notable marks of the dialect. The peculiaiitiei should be compared 
with those of the Norwegian spedroenj given above (p. 340 foil.) and the 
Danish which follow. 

TTplaod's Iiaw: The Prologne, e. i »96. 

A translation of a few lines will be the best help : 

'God himself made [the] first Isw, and sent [it] to his people by Mos«s, 
who was the first Lawman to his people. So also sendetfi the might; 



462 ICELAmilC READER. 

King of the Swedti ind Goli, Byigi, ton of King Magnoi, 10 ill Ihat dwell 
between Miin and Sea [North So and Baltic], tiieim and deiert [ihe lake 
cbain and Lapland], tbii Book with Wjgii't tablet and Upland's Law. . . . . 
A Law-wright [great lawjer] wai Wiger the Seer, a heathen in heathen 
time. Whatever we find in bit Liw-ipeaking ateful to all men, that we 
set in thii Book. What ii hurtful or grieroui, that we wHI lock oot 
[omil]. And whatever the heathen lot be lacking with regard to Cbiittian 
right and Church liw, that we sball add to in Ihe outsetling of this Book. 
We shill follow in the Lawt those of oar fsrefalhers, Erik the H0I7 [S. 
£rik died 1160]. Earl Bjigi [died 1266], and K. Magnus. And of our own 
wisdom [hreait knowledge] and oar counsel what we can add thereto or 
take awiy ai seems good lo wise [sharp] men, thil we shall add thereto 
for the good of all men thai dwell where we aforesaid." 

Tlie I.aw-8peakar>B I.lHt in the West Gotland Laws : 

A piece, Euch as Ari't lott list of Icelandic Law-Speakers mast have been, 
it found, with a list of Bishops and Kings, attached to West Got Lawt. It 
it of the end of Ihe 13th centnrj. 

:t begins with : 

' Here it found the name of those men wbo made 01 brought faith Welt 
Gotland's La*. 

' The Erst wai Lumbi, from whom the Lamb Laws are called, became that 
he i) said to have thought and made a great lot of our laws g be wat bora in 
Wang, and there he liet in a knoll because he wat heathen. The second 
wat Biom Jawbone ; be was of Middleby, there he was " earthed " in a 
knoll becaute holy Christendom was not known (0 him ; and on that tame 
knoll stands their clock-house [belfry], now in Middleby. The third was 
Thori Fox of Gowkham. The fourth was AlU ; he was bom in S., and 
he "tpoke law" on Linkome Geldtj he was wrongeout, and for his wrong- 
nett' sake he catt into our law many " untighti " and crooks and ill '■ braidt " 
or tricks. [A most ingeniout way of accounting for the bad tide of the law, 
which would have delighted Blackstone, and enabled him lo make out a 
better case for tome of the " peculiarities" oF the Law of England.] .... 
The tenth was Aaur of Heru ; he "tpoke" the whole West Got Law in 
one day; that one time and never more, because he died shortly thereafter. 
.... The seventeenih was Oskil the Lawman ; he sought out thoroughly 

dwellers in the land. After he bad found the Law of the land, he thought 
over ibem with great keenness and a foresight of hii own. He wat in many 
ways well fitted for this power ; he had this gift from God, that he had great 
skill of speech above other men j he had also worshipful ckrkdom, equal to 
good clerks ; and above all things he tlrenglhened the West Gats and their 
chiefs. He wat the ton of Magnus Minni-ihield of B.j he was a great 
man "of himielf" [of dispotilion] in all "tight and rede ' [law and couiisel], 
so that he was before all the chiefs of the Land. Jml u he wat great in 



NOTES TO THE DANISH LAW-TEST. 463 

himielfatalliede, s 
w»r. What may » 
another man?' 

(This Oskil was Snorri's contemporarf, mentioned in Islendinga, ch. 40, 
and Hikon's Saga, chips. 19 sgq. He wai biother of Earl Byrgic the Great. 
See Pedigree !n HAkon'. Saga, vol. ii. [VI. E.] Roll't edition.) 

G0stawtr, tbe Stit of the name recorded. It is iiiit found it a horie's 
name, Gaulstaft, Hikon'j Saga, ch. 238. The Gotland hortei weie very 
good and famous. The wotd it properly GBlilaff, 

The text of both extracts is from the famous edition of the Swedish Law 
by Professor Schlyter of Lond. 



NOTES TO THE DANISH LAW-TEXT. 

Middle Baiiiah : The language i> much moie decomposed than the 
Swedish of like date : lie modem form of the tongue.is showing itself. The 
<£ in all inficxive syllables for older a or i, and the adiphthongisation of the 
old tongue, which hid already taken place one or two generations ere this, 
as teen in h^k for hauk [King Waldemar's Runes]. 

Beginning of the Law of Inheritance ftorq the Law of Zealand. 

It reads literally ; ' This is [he right Sealaiid farer's law and the old out of 
the Section on Inheritance. 

'To felher and mother are son and daughter nighest for heritage, the son 
for full lot, the daughter for a half lot, 

' But if son or daughter be given away [in wedlock], father and mother 
being alive, tlien they leave [he hoDse, the son with a full lot, the daughter 
with half lot. 

'All one full lot as their father has. except the patrimony [hereditary 
allod] and the heritage which he hat inherited since he look their mother, or 
their mother's since she took their father.' 

The extract is from a photograph ofa MS. of c. Ii1$. 



MiicdByGoogle 



A SHORT GRAMMAR. 

CHAPTER I. 

SOUND AND LETTER CHANGE. 

i 1, IntroduoUirT Sniiiiuar7. 

As fat as a kaown the whol« of Ibe Teulopic tribes North and Soutb (poke 
vhat WIS eitentiilly ont longui at the time when they Gnt begin to tike in 
active pall in history. Of thii longae tbe Gothic of UlfiU ii almost the 
only monument. It sbowi us tbe language in an eatJy itite, with fairly full 
iaflexioni and a simple vowel system. 

The emigtition into England of tribes from the North Sei coast (Jutland 
to the Rhine delta), bringing their langnage with them to their new home, 
is the Erst great event in the linguistic history of the Northern Teutons. 
What this language was at tbe time of the emigration, and the disturbances 
which preceded it, can be made out, partly from the Anglo-Sixon of Alfred's 
day, its direct unmixed descendant, and partly tiom the remains (Tune Slone, 
the Golden Horn, etc.) which survive in tbe lands which the English left. 

Five hundred years after the English migration the phenomena was re- 
peated. There was another Wickmg-tide, snch as that which Claudian spoke 
of, and another migration and conquest, snch as that which Gildas deplored. 
And jnst as the Anglo-Saxon tongne seems in the throes of the exodus to 
have acquired its distinctive character (for language, besides its long periods 
of slow growth and decay, has its sudden springs of blossoming), so it was 
during the great stir of the 8ih and gth centuries that the Scandinavian 
tongue differentiated itself from the parent stem, becoming henceforth a 
distincl language. 

A, The peculiir chiracteKstics which mark out this fioondiiiBTlan tongue 
from the Anglo-Saxon and the parent stem may be briefly noticed ; — 

la form they are — 

a. Eictssive contraction and assimilation. See below, p. 470. 

b. SunpliGcation of case endings, as compared with the Gothic of Ulfilis ; 
i. e. on the Rune stones dahtriz for Icelandic dietr; daUdtat or daUdtdun 
for Icelandic deilBu (dealt). 

c. Droppmg of all prefixes b*-, ge-. tr-. 

All changes which may be summed up in a decided tT0tluaxa6i)it of the 



QRASiMAR. VOWEL-CHANGES. 465 

tongue and a ditpoiilion to get rid of all tliit could iaterfcre with thii 

d. Through the regular uraliut the vowel sjstem ij moch more regularly 
hirmonited thin had ever been the caie before. 

e. Certain »owel assimilation! take pUce. See below, % 3. 
/ The suffixing of the article. 

g. The dropping of the initial u before r, I, and a front vowel (a u-vowel), 
reiSr, lit, ull, for wieidr, wlit, well. See Diet. G71 b, B. 1. 1. 

Preserved in a few words— By droppug the r, see Diet. 671 b, B. III. 3, 
or by turning u into *, see Diet. 671 h, B. III. : 



(gaurwa, properly to matt ready) and taka replace do and niman. Thus 
in the Golden Horn and Stone of Tune we have tauiido and tmraklo for the 
modern gfrfia (/ did or tiiraughi) and when ekkia (properly a singlt tnoman, 
a girl) replace! the older mdovia. For the particles and conjuiiclious we 
note at, ot for to, and. See the list, ch. ii, $ 3. Many words lost in the 
Saxon and South Teutonic tongue sotvive in the Norse, and vice veidi. 

B. The neit movement is the coniequenee of the former, to wit, the 
emigiation of many Norte seltleia in the Western Islands to Iceland, whence 
arise the diilinctive pecuhatilies of the classic Icelandic tongue, which are in 
many tespecti the exaggeration of the Scandinavian idioiynciaciei noliced 
above. These settlers, coming originally from the far West of Norway, 
had pasted under tbe whole influence of the emigration movement in the 
Western Islands, and were thus likely to manifest to the fullest ill their speech 
the effects of the stirring times they bad gone through. 

Accordingly the following particDlin ate confined to the Weatem 
broDoli of the Saandiuavian tongneg — 

In form ; — 

a. The vowel-harmony it carried further by a second v-uvdaal (caused 
by an inflexive 0, londom for londom, etc.), a very prominent feature in the 
language. 

b. Tbe VI, which had already given way in many instances, now vanishes 
altogether before the r and I. 

c. Vowels weie gradually lott: 

The nasal vowels already in Thorodd's time ; a little later the ^ and a and 
a; of the two ft one was lost ; and lastly, in the j6ih century, tbe y (j, 
y, ly) wai lost. 

The vooabuLuy : 

It bat been aSected by for«^ intercourse, and many English, Danish, 

Oetman, Latin, and Romance wordi have passed into daily use. This began 

Hh 



;.CooQk' 



466 ICELANDIC READER. 

very cailj. In prcfaiitoric times from Latin : pnnd, pconiogt, aunr 
(lureus), Tin {w[ne), etc. From Finnic; : teft (» foi). From BUvonic : 
toig (a marktit). Along with Chriitianilj woidi came irom England ; bleza 
(to bleu), gnSipjall (goipel), HTita-innna (Whittua), oi the; were tranilaced, 
at ' ikiTa ' and ' akfrn ' from Anglo-Siioa fulhiht. From Gaelic : dial, 
biannak. dalkr (pin), ojola (night). From Romance langnagei (Fiendl); 
kuneiti, danz. pallr, etc. In much later times, from England thiongb the 
trade with Iceland in the 15th cenluty: preata (print). pilSr (gunpowder), 
kot (coal), (Tinta (aproo), pciia (piece), »lr (wire) ; and e»ea Oielic wordi, 
u brekan (a coTerlet), txr (pure). See Did. pauim. Then at the time of 
the Reformation cimc Qerman wordi, eipecially through the trantbtion of 
Lulher's Bible. See Odd'i TraniUtion of the Oospel. And final]}', in the 
iMt cenlnnei, from Daaiih. The hislor; of the countrj may be traced in 
Ihit way. 

Since the Weitem and Icelandic emigrations a (tries of well-marked 
changes of a limilir kind to thole with which we are familiar in England, — 
the distructinn qf injttxional grammar, the simplification and decay of cue 
endings, hare affected the Saandinsvlam mother toogue, although the 
Towel system and the roots have been less allered than in Iceland, We may 
mark the lost of the initial h before I, n, r, the degradation of certain letters, 
ai the i into g and g into 1; or j in Denmark. 

S 3. Fromuioiatioii. 

In giving a short tIcw of the chief changes a! pronunciition in Iceland, 
it will be well perhaps to caotion the Eaglish itudenl against the endeavour 
to acquire the modim pronnQciation in all its intricacy at the coil of time 
which would be better spent in mastering the classic literalnre. If he speaks 
in the way which the best manuscripts — oa which the normal orthography of 
this Readei is founded — spell, he will be on the righl path and will succeed in 
■ome meaiure in reproducing the sounds of the classic language. If, on the 
contrary, he too closely follows the modern pronnnciation, he will certainlr 
not speak as the ancients dtd, and will lose, especially in the poetry, much of 
the beauty and sound-harmony on which a great deal of Its ibtce depends. 

Thai hU is better than hauf, larl than iaddlb, iam than iaudd'nh, nafn Or 
namn than nabbnh, afi than abblh, while they are mote in consonance widi 
the English pronunciation and easier to arlieulaie. 

The lilltrs used in the oldest MSS. are of the same type as the Itiib or 
Anglo-SaioQ ; their ihapei alter gradually into black letter, just as wis the 

Thei/wi/tng-oftheMSS. iiorcoutie^ionefir: at the outset, but there is 
occasionally some confusion in the symbols used, different scribes preferring 
letters etc. of difiereni form. 

There iiemi at two distinct periods to have been a considerable change 
Of pronunciation. The Jirsl may roughly be coniignod to the lifetime of 



GRAMMAR. OLD PRONUNCIATION. 467 

Snorri SlurtauoD, just before the Change of Law. It is in accordaace 
witli this change that the bn!k oC the MSS. are writtea and onr normal 
spelling printed. The leeoHd may be assigned to the titty lifetime of Odd 
Ootislialkison, or just before the Refbrmition. The changes which then 
took place ate hoI embodied in the madem ipelling. Since that time no 
perceptible alleralion seem to have taken place. 

1. Thorodd't alphabet ii the best evidence for the oldeaii piommolatioii. 
We believe its letters to have been proaoanced much ai follows. Mr. Ellis't 
notation is nsed, and an approximaliie sound given. 

LbTTERI. PALBOriFB. KeT-WORDS. 



in (German) 

ni (Flench) 

stock (South Qermin) 

.0 (German) 

«nd (South German) 

g«t (German) 

*«. (French) 

griin (German) 



* or c- or eo >i ««,l (French) 

f; or IB or e6 aisi d(wl [long] (Frendi) 

(For the •, the nearest in sound to ji, see Diet. 761 b, I.) 

There were three diphthongs — au, li, ey—ol which the components had 
the values assigned above. All the vowels might be nasalised, when the; 
must have somewhat resembled the French nasals. 

The consonants— 6, p, m, n, i. (, (. rf— were pronoanced as in English. 

c and g were always hard 1 s always sharp ; r always trilled; /may have 

yet consonant (lar^aur >ai] ; p (initial) th (in Ikiag) ; 01 dh when medial 
(a. in (Ae) : 5 was «g. 

la hr, hn, kl. at £rit the aii»rate must have been teparate, afierwardi 
pronounced with the following letters, as alio hv (in ahai), U (Welsh 
Han). 

In doubU consonants each were carefully and distiiudy pronounced, ce (in 
boo*-ease, not booiing), gg, an, li, pp, M, etc. The whole words were pro- 
bably spoken moie ilouly and more clearly than in English or modern 

"*•' ,„j=,Cooglc 



468 ICELANDIC READER. 

Icelandic, Indeed tbe obierrance of quantity of, neceiiity prempposei a 
diitinct speaking. 

Tbe Engliibman mnsl take care not to lengthen short roweli when the 
accent falls on them. 

The AccBirr was trochaic on the whole, nearly always on the toot-sylla- 
ble — iyrjar. In compound words each root is aeceoted, bot the former 
most strongly, isvi-sveifin, EALek-nn. 

The QtrAHTiTi wai felt and marked in speech and Terse, but all, even 
heavy infltxivi syllables, were in verse considered as thorl, e. g. -asi. 

II. The changes which brought the above system to the normal apeUins 
and pronimoifttion of the end of the i jth-centuiy velloms were^ 

a. The lots of the a-umlaul i, which ii replaced by d or a. 

b. The change ols in the forms vesa, vas. es, etc., and the particle ea into er. 
e. The merging of the reflexive lerminalions -si etc. into -i, later ■j/(pro- 

Donnced Is or its). 

d. The form 6 appears side by side with p, but whether its use b phoDetic 
or merely a fashion il is hard to say. In the time of the Second Grammarian 
(end of the nth century) the case must have been at at present, for he 
counts p as ' head-tlare,' i it ' under-ttave.' But bow it was in the time of 
Nial we cannot tell. A is now used medially and finally. 

: The late hardening of Bnal B into I or d, as saimd for stcmS, and djfpt 
for dypll, spekt for ipekS. 

/ The confusion of a and a, and of p and ♦, { and «, the latter swallowing 
ap the former. These changes were perhaps not complete in Snorri'i day. 

The palatal i or i; and g oi gj must have been a rety early phenomenon. 
It it shown in the very old spellings ii and gi, as in ' kixi,' ' gizta,' ' giora,' 
etc. As, anforlDnitely. Thorodd does not pay lo much attention to the 
consonants as to the vowels we have not such full information in Iheir cate 

III. The changes which were taking place in the 15th and i6ih centuries 
are far greater and more important, and have made the spoken laiunuso 
quite another thing to the written language, so that though educated 
Icelanders, like educated Frenchmen and Englishmen, spell their lingoage 
in a more or less classic fashion, they proiunmc4 it qnite differently. 

J. The vowel changes are veraarkable, and show a certain sTmmetiy. 
which proves that they must in most cases have taken place at the simi: 
time, and, at ail changes in Iceland, uni/onrJy. 

a. The diphthongiialion of the long vomils is (at in ED|^iib) specially 
ittilcing. 

Sfellino. Pbonuncuiioh. r Sfelliko. PKovnucniTKUi, 



MiicdByGoo^le 



GRAMMAR. MODERN PRONUNCIATION. 469 

ty, y, J, confounded inlo ti, i, i, very few tricet of the y innriYing, 
altbougfa the souad ii ilUl in the exiiting language ; for the sounds have 
been sUfied or shuiUed forward, thai the short u of modem Icelandic it 
phoneticilly the y of the old, uu the ty, d the an of old, 

ou, ha?mg its sound taken by d, now thifis iaio ol, so the accented i is 
early diphthongized into ti near the old lound of lE, and a shifting its sound 

b. There is a niveUizadon of all voweli as to their quantities, a> can be 
proied by the poetry of that time ; yet that a double conjqnant shortens 
the preceding vowel, e.g. a in 'tat' is long, short in 'satt.' See Ouilinei 
of Grammar, $ 1. 

1. In the oomonants the piommciation it still more altered, and for the 

a. The double consonant nn falls into ffoA or ddnk, a change first indi- 
cated by the tpeUiug steirn for steinn. 
h. The II falls into ddih or al